Dive into the complete episode list for PhilosophyPodcasts.Org. Each episode is cataloged with detailed descriptions, making it easy to find and explore specific topics. Keep track of all episodes from your favorite podcast and never miss a moment of insightful content.
Rows per page:
50
1–50 of 61
Pub. Date
Title
Duration
27 Dec 2022
Martha C. Nussbaum. Justice for animals
00:52:29
Martha C. Nussbaum (U Chicago)
Justice for animals: Our collective responsibility
A revolutionary new theory and call to action on animal rights, ethics, and law from the renowned philosopher Martha C. Nussbaum.
Animals are in trouble all over the world. Whether through the cruelties of the factory meat industry, poaching and game hunting, habitat destruction, or neglect of the companion animals that people purport to love, animals suffer injustice and horrors at our hands every day.
The world needs an ethical awakening, a consciousness-raising movement of international proportions. In Justice for Animals, one of the world’s most influential philosophers and humanists Martha C. Nussbaum provides a revolutionary approach to animal rights, ethics, and law.
From dolphins to crows, elephants to octopuses, Nussbaum examines the entire animal kingdom, showcasing the lives of animals with wonder, awe, and compassion to understand how we can create a world in which human beings are truly friends of animals, not exploiters or users. All animals should have a shot at flourishing in their own way. Humans have a collective duty to face and solve animal harm. An urgent call to action and a manual for change, Nussbaum’s groundbreaking theory directs politics and law to help us meet our ethical responsibilities as no book has done before.
Author
Martha C. Nussbaum is the Ernst Freund Distinguished Service Professor of Law and Ethics, appointed in the Philosophy Department and the Law School of the University of Chicago. She gave the 2016 Jefferson Lecture for the National Endowment for the Humanities and won the 2016 Kyoto Prize in Arts and Philosophy. The 2018 Berggruen Prize in Philosophy and Culture, and the 2020 Holberg Prize. These three prizes are regarded as the most prestigious awards available in fields not eligible for a Nobel. She has written more than twenty-two books, including Upheavals of Thought: The Intelligence of Emotions; Anger and Forgiveness: Resentment, Generosity, Justice; Not for Profit: Why Democracy Needs the Humanities; and The Monarchy of Fear.
Reviews
“The most important book on animal ethics written to date, Justice for Animals is a brilliant and remarkably comprehensive exploration of the ethical issues connected with human treatment of nonhumans. a milestone in the field.”—Thomas I. White, author of In Defense of Dolphins
“With urgent clarity, Martha Nussbaum explains why we must and how we can take responsibility for the multi-species world that is our reality. Justice For Animals is a celebration of the human potential for love and mutuality and a song of hope, as much as it is a steely-eyed analysis of our callous dominance of the nonhuman world.”—Amy Linch, Penn State University
“Martha Nussbaum’s work has changed the humanities, but in this book her focus is startling, born of an ardent love for her late daughter and for all animals on Earth.”—Jeremy Bendik-Keymer, Case Western Reserve University, and Senior Research Fellow, Earth System Governance Project
“Martha Nussbaum takes an honest look at how animals may survive in a human-dominated world, and lays out a plan of action to help creatures great and small in important and critical ways.”—Dr. Denise Herzing, Founder and Research Director of the Wild Dolphin Project
“A provocative book. Nussbaum lays out a foundation for the political rights of animalsand asks what creating a world where animals could be our friends would look like. An essential read for anyone interested in what we owe to our fellow creatures.”—Nicolas Delon, Associate Professor of Philosophy and Environmental Studies, New College of Florida
“The morality of the human-animal relation urgently needs updating. We can’t wish for a more insightful and compassionate guide than philosopher Martha Nussbaum. She urges us to look beyond pain and pleasure and to consider all animals, not just those that resemble us. Each species’ specific needs and capabilities offer a guide of how they should be treated.”—Frans de Waal, author of Different: Gender Through the Eyes of a Primatologist
"A thought-provoking guide to ethical coexistence with the diverse creatures of Earth." —Kirkus Reviews
"This trenchant and masterful blend of political analysis, philosophical study, and call to action is a must-read.”—Publishers Weekly, starred review
TRANSCRIPT
Welcome to Philosophy Podcast. This is August Baker and Philosophy Podcast is where we interview leading philosophers about their recent books. Today I have the distinct pleasure of speaking with Professor Martha Nussbaum, who's really needs no introduction, won several prizes. I looked at one of these prizes, the 2016 Kyoto Prize in Arts and Philosophy. The other winners in addition to Professor Nussbaum are Popper, Quine, Ricœur, Habermas, Charles Taylor, Spivak, and Latour, and really needs no introduction. I told one of my other interviewees that I was interviewing her and they said, "Well, she's the most important living and active philosopher," so I'm very delighted that she joined us today. She is the Ernst Freund Distinguished Service Professor of Law and Ethics, appointed in the philosophy department and the law school at the University of Chicago. Welcome, Professor Nussbaum.
Martha Nussbaum:
Hi. Thank you so much for having me on. Great pleasure.
August Baker:
Thank you. I'd like to start with your introduction. I appreciate the vulnerability really that you showed in the introduction. You speak about your daughter, losing your daughter when she was 47 in 2019. And some of the things you said here, you say, "As long as I live, I will see the sparkle in her green eyes and her subversive smile. We were a study in contrasts, I with curly blonde hair, she with a black almost buzz cut, I with femme colorful dresses, she with all black pants suits; but so deeply our hearts were allied. This is not a book about that tragedy. This book is different: it looks forward attempting to further the causes she loved, with a theory she knew about and supported," a version of your capabilities approach.
And then later you say, at the end of the introduction about animal rights, "Now I believe is the time of a great awakening: to our kinship with a world of remarkable intelligent creatures, and to real accountability for our treatment of them that is genuinely global, including all sentient beings. I hope this book will help direct that awakening, giving it moral urgency and theoretical structure, and inspiring new people to take up the cause of justice for animals-just as Rachel's passion for marine mammals made me curious, willing to embark on a difficult voyage that has proven more rewarding than any other journey in my life, apart from the journey of motherhood."
It was just fascinating to me that this had become... I mean, of all the work you've done and books you've written, this one seems to have been even more rewarding than others?
Martha Nussbaum:
Well, yes, in a very personal way. I think what people may not know from what you read is that Rachel was a lawyer for animal rights. She worked for an NGO called Friends of Animals, and she worked in the wildlife division. So it was through her that I got to know so much about wild animals and particularly marine mammals, which were her passion. And we co-authored four papers together about that, where she supplied the law and I supplied the philosophy. So yeah, I mean, she started me on this journey. And therefore after she died, she had already read some chapters of the book, but the book was not nearly finished, and so I poured all the energy of my mourn into making the book as good as I could make it, and thinking that I was at least keeping alive the causes that she loved and doing something for the animals that she loved. So I think it had a special personal meaning for me in that sense.
August Baker:
Let's talk about the capabilities approach. It seems like one of the places to start, or one of the core intuitions here is the difference between flourishing lives and impeded lives.
Martha Nussbaum:
Yeah.
August Baker:
Could you explain that essentially? I think...
Martha Nussbaum:
Well, the question I was trying to ask is, what really is injustice? Have to start with a clear idea, as clear as we can get it, of what it is we're talking about. And justice is such an elusive idea. So I suggested that the best way of thinking about justice is thinking about what it is to be going ahead with your life, trying to flourish, and then to be suddenly blocked or thwarted by wrongful or negligent action. So it doesn't have to be malicious, but it might be just negligent, but it's wrongful. And that I think is something that both humans and animals have in common. We're all trying to flourish and then we get blocked. And the blocking, sometimes it's just an accident, but very often it's wrongful human conduct that we should be dealing with, with law and with activism. So that was what I was trying to do, because justice, it's just a word until you give it some content.
But if we give it that content, then it makes sense to think that what we need to be focusing on is what a flourishing life is for the different kinds of animals and how that's related to the human effort to seek flourishing. And then what are the different things that can block that flourishing? Some of which are, as I said, just accidental. But some of them are wrong and some of the wrong ones are malicious: as when let's say a person beats a dog. But a lot of them are just negligent: as when we permit global warming to destroy habitats, as when we fill the seas with plastic trash, and so forth. So that was the idea, to start the book with an intuitive probing of the very idea of justice.
August Baker:
And I think one of the interesting things is there's several different levels you could talk about. Well, it would be virtuous, it would be nice to treat animals better. Then it seems like a second level would be to say no, that it actually rise to the rises to level of morality. And then even a higher level would be that it rises to the level of justice. Do you think of them as three different levels?
Martha Nussbaum:
Well, I guess that that's a good way of putting it. Sure. I mean, I think for example, John Wall has always said, well, we should have compassion for animals, but they don't have rights. Now, Christine Korsgaard, a Rawlsian and a Kantian, has said, look, the reasons that Kant gave for thinking that humans have rights, these reasons apply to animals. And so we can talk about that later if you want.
But yeah, I think first of all, there might be some degree of concern. Then we have to establish that it's ethical concern. But there are many things that are objects of ethical concern, which I would not think are involved in an idea of justice. For example, I think plants and the non-sentient, natural environment all around us, that can be an object of ethical concern. But for reasons that I give in the book, I don't think it's a question of justice. I don't think you can do an injustice to a tree because a tree is not a sentient being pursuing a life. And that's, I think, the core of the idea of justice.
August Baker:
And to say, once it reaches this level of justice, then that means practically that it means that there can be... Once one commits and says, okay, this is a justice, this reaches at the level of justice, then it says, now we can use laws, people who aren't acting the right way can be punished. Is that the [inaudible 00:08:22] force?
Martha Nussbaum:
Yeah. And I think really, if it's a question of justice, then we are obligated to make laws and to try to enforce it. Just like the closely related idea of rights entails duties, we have to take upon ourselves the duty to fix this. This is why I call the subtitle of the book is Our Collective Responsibility. Because if animals have rights, then the question is who has the corresponding duties? And I think we can easily specify that in some cases if the animals live in a local place, but a lot of animals roam around in different countries. So we can't say, oh, this country or this city has the duty to fix this problem. But instead, the duty is held collectively by all human beings. Think about plastic trash. So I mean, we don't want to waste time thinking who put that plastic bottle in the ocean and when. No, we just have to fix it. We have to get together, get our act together and fix it.
August Baker:
A big question is, okay, if we're going to include more than humans in terms of creatures that we have duties to that fall under morality or justice, how big is this new circle going to be? And you referred to this idea of sentience. That's where you're going to draw the line, not all living creatures, but those that are sentient. Is that close to subjectivity or consciousness?
Martha Nussbaum:
Exactly. It is the idea of sentience. And I learned this from scientists. I spent a lot of time and had great joy learning what scientists have been doing in the last 30 years. There's been a real revolution in the understanding of animal lives. So basically what scientists think sentience is, is the idea that there's someone at home in there, there's a subjective point of view on the world, and therefore not just aversive reactions, which might be mechanical or route. There are creatures who do act to ward off disaster, but there's no reason to think that they feel anything or have a subjective perception of what's happening to them. But so it's that ability to avoid the bad and pursue the good, plus a sense that they feel something.
Now, experimentally, usually what people are looking for is the feeling of pain. But that's not the only thing. It's just that that's the easiest thing to do experiments on. What would be a larger part of sentience would be to see something from your own point of view, to have the perception that feels like something. But as I say, pain is the thing that people experiment on. So when, for example, people have very successfully demonstrated that fish are sentience, what they typically do is to devise experiments where the behavior would change only if they feel pain, not just see a danger, but feel the pain.
So anyway, that's what I mean by sentience. And then, once you get that standard and things to look at what people currently think about how to apply it, but we could always change that. So right now, what scientists think is that insects are not sentient. They are their disciplined voices, but I'm going to just summarize the consensus. Insects are not sentient. Crustaceans are probably not sentient. Cephalopods like the octopus and the squid almost certainly are sentient. And then there are disputes of various kinds within that. I mean, some people do think, well, bees might be sentient, but the point is the standard. And as we learn more, we'll probably apply that same standard in different ways. And we might discover that more and more creatures qualify for justice in my theory.
August Baker:
Right. No, that was a very interesting chapter, to read about all the different types of animals and to also learn about this scientific evidence about it. I think I have some questions about it still. At one point you said, "Let's not oo and aah over sentience. It's a useful trait." And I thought that was interesting because I mean, let's take two creatures on either side of this line. Let's say it's been decided that, or we know for sure that salmon are sentient and stingrays are not. Are we saying that the salmon's life is better?
Martha Nussbaum:
No.
August Baker:
Yeah. What is it you're saying?
Martha Nussbaum:
No, we're just saying that as they've evolved, they've developed a tool which is extremely useful to them, and that tool enables them to see the world from a distinctive subjective point of view. And even the further ability, which I call meta consciousness, that is awareness that you're having a certain view on the world, awareness that somebody else has a different view on the world; lots of animals have that too. But again, they have that because it's useful to them.
So for example, when a squirrel hides a nut, it needs to know where other squirrels will not look. And of course we're familiar with this very clearly in the lives of dogs, because dogs can deceive, they can hide things and they know how to fool us. But that's also true of many, many other animals, many kinds of birds, many rodents and so forth. So these are things that of course we could [inaudible 00:14:15] about, but the crucial thing is they evolve because they're useful.
August Baker:
And we would owe justice or moral obligations to one and not the other. Is it basically because we have more, this is something that we have compassion for, this is something we can see feels...
Martha Nussbaum:
Well, I [inaudible 00:14:34] no moral [inaudible 00:14:35]. I think obligations of justice is what I'm talking about in this book. We might well have moral obligations such as to preserve them as part of a habitat, and we could go on and on about that. But my book is about justice. And I've tried to say that justice is about the idea that there is a striving being who has goals. So sentience is essential for having goals, not just things that you by rote avoid. And so it's part of the whole picture of being a striving being with goals and then goals that could be thwarted.
August Baker:
And then we can, obviously humans can have wrongful actions towards these creatures, either by intentional actions or negligence such as the plastic in the sea.
Martha Nussbaum:
Yeah.
August Baker:
So then you come to a very strong place, as I understand it, all sentient beings interests have equal weight. And this standard western view, which puts humans above the others, ranks and rates beings with considerable unjustified narcissism. As I understand it, you're saying there's no real good reason to put humans higher.
Martha Nussbaum:
Well, look, the first thing is I don't want to make generalizations about West and non-West. I think in the Western tradition of philosophy, we just have forgotten about a lot of voices that really did treat animals within tremendous concern, such as the Neoplatonists, Porphyry and Plutarch. So that's something I mentioned.
There are dissident traditions also in Judaism and in Christianity. So we could talk about the different parts of each tradition. In non-Western traditions, again, Indian philosophy has Buddhist and some Hindu sources for the good treatment of animals. And that's one reason why I think India is the one place where if you're flying from city A to city B, you will be asked veg or non-veg, that it's just a routine question. There are many more vegetarians in India than in most countries. But on the other hand, many animals are treated very badly in India too.
So each tradition is plural. Indigenous peoples are also plural. I mean, of course it is a commonplace, in a way, that indigenous people live with animals and they often show concern for animals in their practices, but often it's not fully adequate concern. Indigenous people's hunt whales and hunt deer and so forth. So I think we really should just focus on the goal that we're trying to reach. And the goal I think, is that all creatures, all sentient creatures, should be enabled to lead the lives that they're trying to lead up to a certain threshold point. So it's not a maximizing theory, it's a sufficientarian theory, and it's saying we have to get each one up above a certain threshold. Human beings are not special, in that, we're one of the animals that is trying to get up above a certain threshold.
Now, I think you think that that's a very surprising idea, but it's an idea that really has deep roots in both Western and non-Western philosophy. It's just that those voices have usually been the minority voices and they've been eclipsed by the desire to use animals for our own pleasure and our own profit. So those voices have been dominant, but the others have always been there.
August Baker:
I thought it was very interesting, once you start talking about how to implement this, there becomes a whole new set of theory, all, well, new to me, set of theories about how one would put this into practice. And you talk about constitutions. The idea is, how would one devise a constitution? One of the things I wondered if you could share was this idea about political principles should be narrow and thin.
Martha Nussbaum:
Okay, let me go back and say just one more thing about the former question, because I think I didn't fully answer the idea, why shouldn't we think that human beings are better? Well, I mean, as both I and Christine Korsgaard think, there's no way of ranking one creature against another anyway, because all value is internal to a way of life. But if we think that we have something that the other animals don't, I think we better think again. What do they have that we don't have?
And first thing is we have five senses, but there are senses we don't have that some other animals do have. Birds can perceive magnetic fields, which we cannot do. That's how they're able to migrate across the globe. Dolphins can sense what's inside an object they approach by their capacity for echolocation. I tell this story about a trainer whose pregnancy was signaled to her by the dolphin she was working with. She didn't know she was pregnant, but the dolphin sensed that there was something inside and he gave a signal to her, which had been used between them before to indicate pregnancy. So anyway, that's something. We should just look at what's there. And the world contains amazing horizontal variety, and ranking and ordering just doesn't make much sense [inaudible 00:20:08]
If we even think about avoiding a conflict, many animals have more sophisticated and more successful peacemaking strategies than we do. Frans de Waal's book, Peacemaking among Primates is a great description of the bonobo capacity for peacemaking. They also have great capacities for constructing elaborate aesthetic structures. So anyway, we could go on and on about this, but that's just something that I wanted to add.
August Baker:
Sure.
Martha Nussbaum:
So now back to your other question. I think in the capabilities approach, which Amartya Sen and I jointly developed, and then I used in connection with constitutional law, says in my version that all citizens should be supplied with a threshold level of ten central capabilities. And that means that a nation is only minimally just if it's been able to bring all its citizens up above that threshold.
So that's the idea that when I ask how can we apply this to the non-human animals, well, the answer is pretty complicated because they don't live in a nation. Some do, and then we could say, well, each nation should also have an animal constitution or similar legislation. And of course a lot of nations do, but they just don't enforce it. So we have an Animal Welfare Act that does a lot of the things I want. It's just that number one, it leaves out all the animals we eat very explicitly. And second, it just is never enforced because there's no one who has standing to go to court, and that's something I want to talk about later.
But anyway, so here we are. What do we do with the animals who don't live in a particular nation? And so what I say is at least we need to know where we're heading. When we have international agencies and international deliberations such as the International Whaling Commission, we at least should have a goal in view. And so I think of the capabilities approach, which would then make a list of the central capabilities for each type of animal, as supplying a virtual constitution. It can't be a real written constitution because nations would never agree to it and nations would never write that down. But it's what a cooperative gathering of nations should be striving for. So that's the idea behind the virtual constitution.
August Baker:
My understanding was I thought that a virtual constitution meant that your vision would be ultimately that there would be a constitution, but in the meantime, out of respect for the fact that there's a wide variety of opinions on this, that we would start with a virtual one.
Martha Nussbaum:
Well, that's partly true. That's true of animals who are localized within a given nation, but many animals are not. And I do not think that it's even a good idea to aim for a world constitution for humans or for animals because I think a world state would be a horror and it would quickly become corrupted because it would lack accountability to the voices of the citizens. So, in the international realm, we are already dealing with a virtual constitution. What are the various human rights documents but exactly that. They're statements of what rights people have, but they won't have teeth unless nations incorporate them into their legal systems, which of course it would be good for them to do. But that's the idea I have in mind. It's going to be a list of animal rights, just like we have lists of human rights.
August Baker:
And I thought one of the interesting things is that these are not abstract. You have in mind using experts who have a lot of experience with particular animals. In a way, it's the animals talking or speaking as it were to say what is important to them.
Martha Nussbaum:
Exactly. So animals do speak in the sense that even the ones that don't have an elaborate language, and of course quite a few animals do. The language isn't understood by us. We can't even hear much of the sounds that elephants make. And bird language is very complicated. It has a rich syntactic structure in many cases, but we don't understand it. But what animals do certainly is signal to us what they want and what they don't want. And those behavioral signals are perfectly capable of guiding legal action if we only took them seriously. If you think about human beings with severe cognitive disabilities who, let's say, don't use language, we still get an idea of what they want and what would be good for them by living with them and caring about them. And sometimes we make mistakes, but then we correct their mistakes.
Eva Kittay in her book Love's Labor and her other books about her daughter Sesha, who has very severe cognitive disabilities, she reports how she made mistakes about what Sesha wanted. And then later she had some other data and she corrected her mistakes. That's what we need to do with animals. But with some of the animals, we have plenty of data already from what we live with. But with others, we have to figure out who knows what they're doing.
I think there are experts like Barbara Smuts with baboons, Joyce Poole with elephants. It's important to have more than one because each one is fallible. We would want to have a group, and a group that recognizes its own fallibility because of course we want to have this as a tentative and evolving list. But the idea would be to select the most important capabilities, which means not internal skills, it means a space for choice, so the most important substantive opportunities that would be part of this animal's life. And then they would write that down. And there is a thing called the elephant ethogram that reports what the most important parts of an elephant's life are. So something like that, probably with a little more normative guidance about which are the most important parts, but that would be made by people who live with elephants.
August Baker:
That was fascinating. So you can think of it varying, some animals would be more social than others. Some would want to roam more widely, some wouldn't.
Martha Nussbaum:
Yeah, exactly. So for example, to keep an orca in a marine park as the film Blackfish showed, that's a terrible ruination of that whale's life because orcas are extremely social. They have a very complicated social structure. They live with a large group in which different responsibilities are held by different members of the group. And for example, so orcas, they're the only species other than humans that we know that where the females have menopause and live a lot of their lives after menopause. Well, the postmenopausal females do a lot of teaching because orcas, like many, many other animals, don't just have a genetic program that sort of blossoms at a certain time. They have to learn socially. And so who teaches? Well, the other females are busy giving birth and being pregnant. So the postmenopausal females are the aunties who teach orca behavior. And so that's one example. So they need a quite large group.
But others, for example, parrots are loners and they may even be happy being alone, but if at most they would mate with one mate and remain with that mate throughout life. So there's great variety.
August Baker:
It's fascinating, really. I think that a common reflex reaction to these ideas is that, you're just taking human values and putting them into animals. But this is clearly not that because you're really relying on humans that are with these animals.
Martha Nussbaum:
We really have learned so much. And it's just thanks to this great work that scientists have done in the last 30 years that we can even talk about how to apply this. I mean, birds were thought to be really, really stupid because they had no neocortex.
August Baker:
Bird brain.
Martha Nussbaum:
Bird brain. Yeah, exactly. Now we know that by a process called convergent evolution, they arrived at some of the same behaviors through a very different process and therefore through different anatomical structures. And we know some of them by people who actually live with them. Like Barbara Smuts spent years with nobody else but baboons around her until it was very strange to her to come back to human society. And you have to learn to behave like a baboon, because if you look at that baboon in the eye, they think it's a threat. So you have to learn that the proper way to look is to look down and so on and so on. But anyway, there are other animals that that's not possible, like quails. Dolphin's a little more possible because they swim near shore. And so we can have examples of humans who interact with dolphins in that way.
But whales, the scientists that I've talked to, and I know Hal Whitehead. And he's a really great whale scientist, that's why I named one whale that I talk about in the book Hal after him. He spent six months of every year with his partner Luke Rendell on a small yacht. I mean, it's an amazing thing because it's a sailboat out in the very threatening and cold temperatures. I mean, if you see these guys, their skin is so weathered, it's really, you can see the life they're living. But in any case, they know them as well as anyone. But of course they can't go down there and sort of hang out with them. They have to maybe occasionally go down in the diving bell. But for the most part, they're just observing behavior.
So people do what they can. And with birds, I think the knowledge has grown exponentially. I would particularly give credit to the Cornell Lab of Ornithology, which is a wonderful repository of all the things we know about all the birds in the world. It's quite amazing. You just go to their website and you can hear the calls of thousands of different kinds of birds. So anyway, that's one group that's done fantastic work. But yeah, we're just learning by leaps and bounds. And there are now these people who I would call them really friends of those animals.
I would love to be a friend of an elephant. I really have this deep desire to be a friend of an elephant. And I sometimes think, oh well, if they could genetically engineer for size, because they have identified the gene for size, then there could be an elephant that's the size of a dog. And I would like to adopt that elephant. But of course I never would because it would be cruel to the elephants because they wouldn't have other elephants around them. But anyway, so I also can't go and live with the elephants because you have to be a researcher and you have to know what you're doing and you have to have a project and so forth. So that's just not my life. But I really admire the people who do that.
August Baker:
I think one of the things that, we have a lot more information now about animals, people who've lived close to them. Sometimes you talk about the meat industry or the meat farming industry. So I once lived near a meat market and I just had to walk by it, and I was a vegetarian the entire time I lived there. It seems like, I think initially, well, meat farmers are just meeting demand and they're not making a lot of money. But I guess my understanding would be from what you say, that they're keeping information out that we, or that we are not... I don't know that most people want to see the conditions. It's kind of like I'd rather not know.
Martha Nussbaum:
Exactly. Exactly. But they deliberately do. They've gotten almost every state at one time or another, they've gotten them to pass laws that are called ag gag laws, meaning gagging the information of the agricultural industry. That means that you can't photograph and you can't [inaudible 00:32:48] what goes on in these facilities.
So I mean, meat market of course could have humanely raised pigs and chickens. There might be such things in a meat market. But what I'm talking about right now is I don't think we should be eating pigs and chickens anyway. But I do feel that it's important to say the horrors that should be stamped out first. Because I'm an incrementalist and I think it is important to start with the worst, are in the factory farming industry, which has great power in American politics like no other country.
If you look at the laws that have been passed in Europe, most of the countries in Europe have much better regulation of how pigs, chickens, and cattle need to be treated. But we can't have those laws because of the power of that industry. And it's got its claws deep into Washington politics. I know people who were up for confirmation to a post that needed Senate confirmation, they had to sit down with the American Farm Institute and persuade them that they weren't going to be a threat who weren't going to try to regulate that industry. So we've got to reckon with that. And I think luckily the public is beginning to be on guard. And there are some good books that describe these conditions now. I refer to some of them in the book. And a lot of states that had the ag gag laws have either repealed them by legislation or the laws had been over overturned by State Supreme Courts under state constitution free speech clauses. So we're making progress and that has to continue. But before long, I think the horrors will be open to view.
And the fact, for example, so pigs are really intelligent animals. And they are very social, highly intelligent, and they are very clean animals too. Contrary to this stereotype, they actually do not ever defecate near where they live and so on. Now, a gestation crate is a thing into which sows who are pregnant are forced. It's a metal cage just the size of the pig's body. I think I said cow, but I mean pig, the pig's body. And the pig stands there in this metal cage, cannot lie down, cannot turn around and is forced to defecate right into a sewage lagoon that's right below that cage through some slats in the floor. Imagine that as a life. That's the whole life of that pig. And it's just so shocking and horrible. I mean, I don't think we should be killing pigs for food anyway. But I do feel that at some times in history and on certain humane farms today, pigs are treated not like things, breeding machines, but they're treated really creatures with some dignity. So I do want to make that distinction.
August Baker:
When I said I lived near a meat market, I don't know if that was the right term. Basically I saw these carcasses every day that hanging there, these cow carcasses. The question then would be whether people want to look at it, because it seems like if you did look at it, you would change your mind. But it's also revolting to look at.
Martha Nussbaum:
Well, I think disgust is not a very useful emotion ethically. And that is why I would agree with you, that if you're revolted, that doesn't inspire constructive action. It just makes you turn away and ignore the whole issue.
So yeah, I don't think that's an emotion that's helpful. I think much more helpful is the kind of getting outraged by this. I don't want to say angry in the retributive sense, that is no help, but outraged in the sense of saying, this is outrageous what's going on here. Let's move forward and make sure that doesn't happen anymore. Martin Luther King Jr. distinguished between these two kinds of anger, as I do myself. And [inaudible 00:36:59] the backward looking kind that just wants to punish people is not any use, but the useful kind is getting upset going forward and saying, we got to fix this. And that would be the right way. So to get people to feel that, I think it's important first that they see the animal in its flourishing condition.
August Baker:
It makes a lot of sense.
Martha Nussbaum:
You understand what pigs are like, then the whole idea of putting that pig in that cage seems absolutely unacceptable.
So I think we now have so many ways of teaching children. It's so easy. And you don't have to be rich and go on a safari. You don't even have a trip. And of course, in most cases, I wouldn't recommend a trip to a zoo because I think at least for large vertebrates, they're not well kept in zoos. They need a social community and so forth. But I do think there are films, videos, books; there's so much out there. And scientists have been very public spirited because they spend a lot of time creating picture books for the general public. I love these books and I have them all over my house with wonderful pictures of dolphin behaviors and whale behaviors and so on. But pig behaviors too.
So I think children need to start early and learn these. And of course fiction can be helpful, but it has to be fiction of the pretty accurate kind, not sentimentalizing fiction. I mean, Black Beauty, which I was raised on, it did some good to wake people up to the horrible treatment of horses. But it wasn't particularly accurate. I actually prefer Tolstoy's wonderful short story called Strider about a horse. It's the most... Because Tolstoy loved animals, but horses in particular. So you can even see I'm rereading Anna Karenina for the enth time now, and Brodsky's interactions with his horse, who he called Frou-Frou. So Vrosky and Frou-Frou are much more intimate actually than Vrosky and Anna, I believe. Because Vrosky has no... There's no interest in his honor that's threatened by Frou-Frou.
So anyway, and that short story about a horse could be read by anyone. And there's stories about other animals. I was raised on the Babar books. Now, I feel on the one hand that's not a good portrayal of elephant society and it's full of French colonialism that in retrospect is pretty objectionable. But it awakened me to the love of elephants and to the idea that humans and elephants could be friends. The part where Babar is an orphan elephant because his mother has been shot by a hunter and he wanders around and he wanders into a city. And then it's a woman known as the old lady who takes Babar into her home and helps him buy a green suit in a department store. And so all of this is quite artificial, but at least it contains the essential idea that elephants are badly treated when their mothers are shot by hunters and that they can be well treated by humans who care about them.
August Baker:
When you talk about the different kinds of anger, it seems to me that the difficult part there, even if you're really trying not to be backward looking, is that first of all, anytime someone comes up with any sort of moral standard, there will be people it seems who just don't like someone telling them what morality they should have and just will almost therefore pick the opposite side. And I think it's difficult to take something... I mean, let's say if you've been, I mean this isn't me, but suppose there's someone who's been fishing their whole life or hunting and now they're being told that there was something questionable about that, no matter how you frame the anger, it's difficult for that not to come to an impasse and...
Martha Nussbaum:
Well, I don't really agree. I do think there are approaches on this issue that are not pragmatically helpful for the reasons you give. I have read books that make me feel guilty. And if I feel guilty, my diet isn't perfect, et cetera, et cetera, then that's not a good approach too, because people will turn away, they'll feel hectored. But that isn't my temperament. I guess with any issue, with gender issues, which I've worked on all my career, my approach is we should find a way forward and we should find a way to live together. And that's my approach on this issue too, that we should really listen to the voices of animals and think seriously. But I think our attention can be arrested not by chastising, but by rather saying, look how beautiful and how wonderful they are. And do you really want those wonderful creatures to be tortured in this way?
When, with a little more thought you could get rid of single use plastic items and help clean up what's out there and all of those things, I think everyone can contribute something. And I don't think we have to have everyone living a perfect life in my terms. We just need enough people who care, and who think, well, what can I do? And I think, for example, people can adopt a shelter animal. I'm not going to do that myself because I travel too much and I wouldn't be a good parent for that dog because I live in a small apartment and I live right on the lake shore of Chicago, which is lovely, but there's no dog park there. So I just really couldn't give the dog the exercise that it would deserve. And I see in my building, all these lovely dogs who are being walked by servants of the people, so like six dogs held by one person because the so-called owners are out of town. They've gone to Arizona.
So I mean, this is not a good life for a dog, so I'm not going to do that. But I think that people who can offer the love and the care that a dog needs, or a cat, and this is just as big a decision as the decision to have a child, can do that and that can be their contribution. Or they can help teach children about this just by going teach in a school, or in a university you can teach that. And of course I do that all the time. I think I've helped move young lawyers in this direction. Actually, one of my current research assistants who's about to graduate this year, has convinced her big New York law firm to create a pro bono program for animal welfare.
August Baker:
There you go.
Martha Nussbaum:
So there are many, well, entrance points to this cause.
August Baker:
No, that's great. It's great because I don't know, sounding like when you think of morality or justice, it's like, oh, let's freeze up here.
Let's talk about standing and this idea of how legal standing and how... Well, for example, I don't like the little mice in my house and I never really even thought about it before, but I've trapped them with these. Until I read your book, I hadn't even really thought about it. It was like this nice thing I did to get rid of the mice. Clearly, we're not talking about that then that mouse family would then be able to sue me. It's rather, how would that this work in your [inaudible 00:44:33]
Martha Nussbaum:
Okay, well, the first thing to say is that my principles do have a self-defense principle. So if the creature is threatening either your wellbeing or that of other creatures, you could use lethal force against that creature, but you should think of other possibilities. So I think for mice and rats, sterilization is a much better possibility. And it's being used already in big cities. I think New York has had a lot of success with that. But in any case, so that's the first thing to say. But the other thing is that if you want to... Well, so let's see. I want to back up and see where we were now with this question. What we...
August Baker:
Was it about the standing [inaudible 00:45:14]
Martha Nussbaum:
So who goes to court.
August Baker:
Yes.
Martha Nussbaum:
Now the first thing is you don't have to be a lawyer to go to court. Of course, most of us don't know law. And I myself [inaudible 00:45:25] have a law degree. So if I had to go to court, I would hire the best lawyer I could and I wouldn't do it myself. And even if I did have a law degree, I probably would hire somebody else to do it. But then there might be many people, and there are many people who can't even do that. They can't indicate their preferences to a lawyer because they have cognitive disabilities, either lifelong or because they aged a certain amount. And then they need two things. They first need a guardian, and then the guardian would hire the lawyer. And of course there are many rules and laws bristling with rules about how the guardian has to behave, what fiduciary duties of the guardian are and so forth.
And this is the kind of thing that I think we really need for animals. There's absolutely no reason why, let's say a friend of mine who now has Alzheimer's disease is and is in a nursing home, why he should be able to go to court in his own name as the plaintiff of an action, even though, of course the guardian would bring the action and then the lawyer would argue the case and an animal could not do that. There's absolutely no reason. There's absolutely no constitutional reason, it's been agreed by legal experts. And the thing is, a lot of times there are laws regulating how that animal should be treated, but those laws are not enforced. So it's already come up many times, who can go to court to demand the enforcement of these laws.
Well, it turns out that a human has to show, to have standing you have to show a particularized injury. Now, what human being has a particularized injury when the laws against animal cruelty are not being enforced? Well, courts have wrestled with this for decades, but what they emerged with is something pretty crazy. It's that the human being has to say, I have an aesthetic injury. My eyes [inaudible 00:47:22] because this is so ugly, what... They don't even count an ethical injury. But the injury that gets you into court, it's got to be an aesthetic injury. This is just crazy. The injury is to the animal and so it should be the animal that goes to court.
Four countries in the world already allow animals to be legal plaintiffs. One is India, we've already talked about that. But there's Argentina, Ecuador, and Columbia. Now, Columbia was really interesting because Pablo Escobar brought all these other wild animals to Columbia because he liked them. And hippos bred very prolifically and they were causing a nuisance. And so the legislature said, let's go and shoot all the hippos. And they passed the law that the hippos would be shot. But a humane organization went to court, but the hippos were the plaintiffs, the legal plaintiffs because they do give animals standing in Columbia. And they won. And then so right now there's a contraception program that's been substituted for the killing program. So that is a good idea.
And there's no reason legally why the US can't do this. It just seems very threatening [inaudible 00:48:33] people, and of course, particularly to the industries that make a great profit off of animal suffering.
August Baker:
And that was also a fascinating discussion in the book. I guess I will throw out some objections that, probably only have time for one, but that I think a lot of people would have. Which is I think a lot of people will think, I understand it's not good to dominate other humans, and I can respect that, but once we talk about our being animals and being similar to other animals, shouldn't we recognize our own... And here's this assumption, I have no idea where it comes from or whether it's founded, but that we have this inner beast in ourselves or this aggression, and it's part of our nature to want to dominate other things, other animals, that it's natural for us to do that. I would think that would be something you might hear.
Martha Nussbaum:
Well, yeah. You can certainly hear. But like a lot of animals, we learn, and our behavior is not purely from genetic heritage, but from social learning. And I think most of the aggression that humans engage in is from bad social learning. We know from psychological experiments that the minute a baby cries, it's gender labeled. Even if the person in the experiment doesn't know what the real gender is, they say, "He's angry. He wants to get what he wants." And so that behavior is projected onto that little baby. And as the baby grows up, they learn, that's the proper behavior for a little boy. And so that, of course, I don't think all aggression is male gendered, but a lot of it is and that is learned.
Now, we also know that we can deflect whatever aggressive impulses we have into other more fruitful courses. So I mean, what are sports really, but a way of deflecting the bodily part of the aggressive urge. I don't think some of them do it very well. My previous book before this was partly about sexual assault in the sports world. And there's so much aggression that's not properly deflected in that world, but it's getting better. And I think we are learning better and I think certainly particularly in baseball and in basketball, the norms are really good right now. And the norms for proper conduct, both domestic violence and sexual assault are really evolving in a good way. So animals are like that too. They can learn.
Now, how much and where and so on? Not clear for every species, but we do know that most behavior of the large mammals is learned behavior. So why should we... I mean, we know that we are irresponsible if we don't train a companion dog to behave well, if the dog is aggressive. Any pit bull has an aggressive, let's say, genetic capacity. But it doesn't have to manifest itself. As people who own... And, well, I won't say own, who are companions of pit bulls know very well they can be loving and very reliable companions if they're properly trained. So too with human beings, it's like if you just think, oh, because I'm a human, I get to beat my wife, that's not correct.
August Baker:
Yeah, no, I understand. That makes sense. Unfortunately, our time is up and I realize I was so nervous at the beginning that I forgot to even name the book, which is Justice for Animals: Our Collective Responsibility by Professor Martha C Nussbaum. Professor, thank you so much for joining me today. I really appreciate it.
Martha Nussbaum:
Hey, thank you. I really enjoyed that. It was a good conversation.
August Baker:
Thank you.
Martha Nussbaum:
Thank you very much.
August Baker:
Bye.
Martha Nussbaum:
Bye.
21 Apr 2023
Timothy Williamson. Philosophical method
00:48:16
Timothy Williamson (Oxford, Yale)
Philosophical method: A very short introduction
From thought experiments, to deduction, to theories, this Very Short Introduction will cause you to totally rethink what philosophy is.
Assuming no previous knowledge of philosophy, this is a highly accesible account of how modern philosophers think and work
Presents a distinctive view of philosophy, arguing that it is far more scientific than many philosophers think
Includes a wealth of examples from history charting the successes and failures of philosophical thinking
Offers a timely and much needed intervention in the current hot debate on philosophical methodology
What are philosophers trying to achieve? How can they succeed? Does philosophy make progress? Is it in competition with science, or doing something completely different, or neither?
Timothy Williamson tackles some of the key questions surrounding philosophy in new and provocative ways, showing how philosophy begins in common sense curiosity, and develops through our capacity to dispute rationally with each other. Discussing philosophy's ability to clarify our thoughts, he explains why such clarification depends on the development of philosophical theories, and how those theories can be tested by imaginative thought experiments, and compared against each other by standards similar to those used in the natural and social sciences. He also shows how logical rigour can be understood as a way of enhancing the explanatory power of philosophical theories. Drawing on the history of philosophy to provide a track record of philosophical thinking's successes and failures, Williams overturns widely held dogmas about the distinctive nature of philosophy in comparison to the sciences, demystifies its methods, and considers the future of the discipline.
ABOUT THE SERIES: The Very Short Introductions series from Oxford University Press contains hundreds of titles in almost every subject area. These pocket-sized books are the perfect way to get ahead in a new subject quickly. Our expert authors combine facts, analysis, perspective, new ideas, and enthusiasm to make interesting and challenging topics highly readable.
Previously published in hardback as Doing Philosophy
Preface 1. Introduction 2. Starting from common sense 3. Disputing 4. Clarifying terms 5. Doing thought experiments 6. Comparing theories 7. Deducing 8. Using the history of philosophy 9. Using other fields 10. Model-building 11. Conclusion: the future of philosophy References and Further Reading
Timothy Williamson is the Wykeham Professor of Logic at the University of Oxford, and A. Whitney Griswold Visiting Professor at Yale University. Previously he was the Professor of Logic and Metaphysics at Edinburgh University. He has published books and articles on many branches of philosophy, some of which have been translated into German, Spanish, French, Italian, Hungarian, Serbian, Turkish, Chinese, Korean, and other languages. He frequently writes on philosophy in the Times Literary Supplement, the New York Times blog The Stone, and newspapers in various countries.
17 Aug 2022
Sheryl Luna. Magnificent errors
00:33:06
Sheryl Luna (poet)
Magnificent errors
Magnificent Errors is a collection of poems that shows how mental health challenges can elicit beauty, resiliency, and hope.
In 2005, Sheryl Luna burst onto the poetry scene with Pity the Drowned Horses, which quickly became a classic of border and Southwest literature with its major point of reference in and around El Paso, Texas. Now with the poems in Magnificent Errors, Luna’s third collection and winner of the Ernest Sandeen Prize in Poetry, Luna turns her gaze toward people living on the margins—whether it be cultural, socioeconomic, psychological, or personal—and celebrates their ability to recover and thrive. Luna reveals that individuals who suffer and experience injustice are often lovely and awe inspiring. Her poems reflect on immigrants in a detention camp, a meth addict, a homeless individual, and someone on food stamps. She explores the voices of people with schizophrenia, bipolar disorder, or PTSD, poets, visual artists, and people living in a mental health community setting. The author’s own journey to recovery from childhood abuse and mental illness also illuminates how healing is possible.
The poems in Magnificent Errors are lyrical, narrative, and often highly personal, exploring what it means to be the “other” and how to cope with difference and illness. They venerate characters who overcome difficulties including ostracism and degradation. People who live outside of the mainstream in poverty are survivors, and showing their experience teaches us compassion and kindness. Ideas of art, culture, and recovery flow throughout the poems, exploring artistic creativity as a means of redemption. With language that is fresh and surprising, Sheryl Luna shares these remarkable poems that bring a reader into the experiences of marginalization and offer hope that grace and restoration do indeed follow.
“With Magnificent Errors, Luna has broken the regional boundaries of the American Southwest and become one of America’s finest poets.” —Dagoberto Gilb, author of Before the End, After the Beginning
“In Magnificent Errors, Sheryl Luna shows us once again why she is one of America’s premier poets. Her gutsy, gorgeous language, her hard-won vision of grit and grace—all bid us enter the universe of a poetic saint whose earthy wisdom is unparalleled.” —Joy Roulier Sawyer, author of Lifeguards and Tongues of Men and Angels
"Sheryl Luna's voice is unforgettable because she has a visionary touch where her experiences become our own. As readers, we are blessed to find ourselves in her poems. We have been waiting. As a poet, she shows us, in powerful poem after poem, what it takes for the poet to reveal her place in a difficult world. The result is a book that opens when the poet says so and rests, gently, in the reader's hands." —Ray Gonzalez, author of Feel Puma
"Since her 2005 debut Pity the Drowned Horses, Luna has excelled at the elegant lyric, yet what stands out here are the interior landscapes that bridge a visionary attention to nature and raw reflections on mental illness, abuse, trauma, and healing. . . . Luna’s book beautifully expands upon the many intersections between Chicana ecopoetics and disability poetics, while claiming its own lyric territories." —The Latinx Project
"Like her acclaimed first book 'Pity the Drowned Horses' and second book 'Seven,' Luna's newest work reminds readers, no matter a person's socio-economic or mental status, all of humanity is linked. Every poem in this collection is a standout. Each piece succinctly captures the discontent of the country's working poor." —Latino Book Review
Author
Sheryl Luna’s first collection, Pity the Drowned Horses, won the inaugural Andrés Montoya Poetry Prize for emerging Latino/a poets (University of Notre Dame Press, 2005). She has been awarded fellowships from Yaddo, Anderson Center, Ragdale Foundation, and Canto Mundo. She received the Alfredo Cisneros del Moral Foundation Award from Sandra Cisneros in 2008. Her poems have appeared in Poetry, Georgia Review, Prairie Schooner, Poetry Northwest, Puerto del Sol, Kalliope, and Notre Dame Review, among others.
Transcript
August: (00:09) "Listening to Sky: There are song shells in our pink ears. We take apart. We break. We forsake. Unthinkable girl dismembered by 17 year old boy. Sky weaving a red lit thread. We are but guests among dragging gray clouds. Tapping to the beat of stars and making music, we refuse to forget ourselves in the first snow. Newspaper stories tell us we matter, tell us we don't matter. The dying churches feed us the paradox of living, the peacock's beauty tinged pride, the Magnificence of Errors. Praise more than blackberries, praise more than sunshine.
August: (00:58) At home in our graves, we are less than politics and language, trust and opening of windows. Let go of smug, selfish days. I hear leaves scraping across pavement, falling from above at an angle, pumpkins half eaten by squirrels. There are secrets we keep from ourselves. We're trying too hard. Language drifts, fogged and moony. We find our single voice in a flurry of birds. Forgetting the self, we can finally hear the sky sigh."
August: (01:39) That's the poem Listening to Sky by Sheryl Luna and it's part of her book titled Magnificent Errors. Magnificent Errors, subtitled Poems by Sheryl Luna, winner of the Ernest Sanders Prize in Poetry. This volume is published by University of Notre Dame Press, 2022.
August: (02:03) A couple of quotes about this. This is from Dagoberto Gilb. He says, "With Magnificent Errors, Luna has broken the regional boundaries of the American Southwest and become one of America's finest poets."
August: (02:18) And this is from Joy Roulier Sawyer, "In Magnificent Errors, Sheryl Luna shows us once again why she's one of America's premier poets. Her gutsy, gorgeous language, her hard won vision of grit and grace, all bid us enter the universe of a poetic saint whose earthy wisdom is unparalleled."
August: (02:42) And for my own testimony, I'll say this volume often I shared it with my son and my wife, and they both liked it. I liked it. It was something that was often poignant and lump in the throat, but also inspiring, or I said the word "bouncy." But I think it's the thing you read and you have a new appreciation for things, even though you're feeling more emotional.
August: (03:14) So this is Talks With Poets and I'm pleased to welcome Sheryl Luna. She's the author of many poetry collections, including the award-winning Pity The Drowned Horses and Seven. Her poems have appeared in Poetry, Georgia Review, Prairie Schooner, Poetry Northwest, Puerto del Sol, Kalliope and the Notre Dame Review, among others.
Sheryl Luna: (03:38) Thank you. I'm glad to be here.
August: (03:40) Great. So Magnificence of Errors was in that poem and it's also the title of your book. Quite a pairing: Errors and Magnificence. I'd often thought of Errors as being sometimes brilliant, but I was certainly not boring like correctness, but Magnificent is an interesting choice there. The sentence in the poem, it', "The dying churches feed us the paradox of living, the peacock's beauty tensed pride, the Magnificence of Errors." So looking at the sentence, you might think, "Well, this is something that is being fed to us by something that's dying." But, for me, I thought that there was something magnificent about errors in this context. It wasn't, "Oh, this is something that I don't like."
August: (04:32) Tell me about that and the decision to name the volume Magnificent Errors.
Sheryl Luna: (04:39) I think for that particular poem when it came about, I was thinking about mistakes, mistakes I've made, mistakes people make, in general, and how there's something beautiful in that if we learn something from the mistakes. And I think for the title that has a lot to do with it. A lot of the poems, I was in transitional housing for 11 months and a lot of the poems are about people I met in that situation and they were often making mistakes. They might have been an addict or something that they were struggling with, but that there's a beauty in learning from that and overcoming such a thing. So I thought that I wanted to celebrate people who struggle and make mistakes and that there's something beautiful in coming out of that and surviving.
August: (05:47) That came through very strongly in all of the poems really. I don't know. Let's see. For example, we can take Rubbernecking. I'll just read the second half. "We have no answers. Some of us missed the broadcast to success. The neighborhood fills with unseen, deep throated robins. Remember what it means to be alone. We say disliking or loving mad streets where the broken fearlessly ride buses. We cannot fix the contest outside even if we rubberneck our way through accident and luck."
August: (06:30) For me, I just thought about this being someone who was on the outside and I looked at it was looking at people who were fearlessly riding buses as though for this person to ride a bus was a big accomplishment. I mean, how do they do it really?
August: (06:53) And if you have social anxiety, it's very difficult to get in the car and drive down the road. How do these people get in these buses?
August: (07:01) Go ahead. It looked like you were-
Sheryl Luna: (07:03) Oh no. I was just saying that that's very true. Anxiety can get in the way of that, crowds. And it's just amazing when you take the bus. It's just the people on the bus. It's very interesting. Often there's almost something interesting that goes on every time you take a bus.
August: (07:24) But it takes some ability to open the window or to take a risk to get on the bus. And also this idea of rubbernecking, it seems if you are ... I was thinking, to me, it was, if you are trapped at home agoraphobic or social anxiety, to give the medical terms, you end up rubbernecking your life or watching the TV and seeing what is happening to other people. Was that part of what you were thinking here?
Sheryl Luna: (07:54) Well, I think we have a fascination for accidents, and not just car accidents, but just difficulty, drama.
Sheryl Luna: (08:05) I was thinking of that Johnny Depp trial. People were involved in it and there is an isolation that comes with that, in a way, a deterioration of faith in people, but we survive and we move on. I think that's what I was getting at there. Just the fascination with difficulty. And do you believe in luck or not? A lot of people, a lot of writers, will say they don't believe in luck. I do. [inaudible 00:08:40].
August: (08:39) Yeah. I got that sense from these poems. There's this possibility of something serendipitous happening at any time.
August: (08:48) Another poem was Finding Water that says, "Deserts irrigated with labor. We do not understand our own messages. Cup bearers, givers of water. We can drown in the past. Drunks holding signs, begging for liquor money, forsaking our own names. We are fiery assurances, aquifers, mountain streams. What shapes us runs exhaustible, necessary. There is no meaningless voice in suffering. No one will remember the day we die in the end. In solitude heat breaks over our backs, yet all of us loving the musical sound of birds."
August: (09:36) To me, what this poem said to me was you have these drunks and beggars, but they are actually the assurances and the aquifers. They are the fiery assurance and they have the heat breaking over their backs yet, like everyone else, they're loving the musical sound of birds.
August: (09:59) Was that your idea that in this poem, the drunks and the beggars are ... That we are the fiery assurances?
Sheryl Luna: (10:06) Yes. I think a lot of the book ... Well, these two poems deal a lot with idea of paradox that we can be two things simultaneously. We can be struggling with mental illness, for instance and, at the same time, beautiful and fiery, something to be celebrated. But I do think people struggling with poverty, there's oftentimes something beautiful about the way they survive and function just like that. So I think I have an interest in celebrating things that might be deemed inappropriate or abnormal or something negative to be despised or looked down upon. And so I think that may be where the fiery comes from. A fiery desire to live fully despite circumstances.
August: (11:17) Yes. So I work in a psychiatric ward, and when you're saying that I'm thinking of, in the adolescent wing, a young woman who is in the psychiatric ward and yet playing music. She's 15, playing music. She wants to play really ... Well, music that's maybe could be said to be inappropriate. And that's lots of words that someone would say are inappropriate. As the song about quarter of the way through she climbs up on the table. This is outside in the school yard. Climbs up on the table and starts twerking and people say, "That's inappropriate. You have to stop [inaudible 00:12:03] music inappropriate." But in a way you'd think what would be better than dancing on tables? I mean, everyone would like to be able to lose the inhibitions that you could actually do that. And she's doing it, but it's all inappropriate.
August: (12:20) Yet I walk away thinking she is so full of life. And also someone who comes to the aid of the other people when they're feeling down, more so than anyone else. I wanted to play this little clip for you. This is from Chris Farley. You remember the Chris Farley Show on Saturday Night Live?
Chris Farley: (13:26) Remember when you were doing your movie and Mia Farrow was watching and then you came down off the screen and talked to her and you were in black and white when you were on screen, but then when you talked to her, you were in color?
August: (13:52) I thought that the one way this interview could go would be, I would just read your poem and say, "That was awesome [inaudible 00:13:57]-
August: (13:59) ... and do you remember writing that?" But because I'm not sure about asking you other things about your biography or whatnot. In a way, the poems speak for themselves and if you thought that they needed biography, you would've added that.
August: (14:15) But you hear a lot about culture these days where people identify as a certain thing. In the Blurb value they talked about you as being a representative of Southwest literature and as someone who has been ... Oh, it says, "The author's own journey to recovery from childhood abuse and mental illness also illuminates how healing is possible."
August: (14:43) Is there anything about your biography that, I mean, you think is helpful, whether you'd listeners to know about?
Sheryl Luna: (14:53) I think that our struggles come through. Well, I want to share my struggles in a sense. I had a woman that lives in my building and her mother came up to me and said, "Oh, my goodness, I can relate to the poems about trauma because it mirrors my own life." So I know some people don't like confessional type poems, but I think, in a sense, that's a silencing mechanism if you're told you can't write about certain things. So I went ahead and did that. It's not all autobiographical at all. I often write from first person with the conflating characters that I know. So I think the trauma from early childhood, maybe growing up along the border between cultures, I like to look at things as gray, rather than necessarily black and white. I like to try to do that. And I don't know how important biography is.
Sheryl Luna: (16:04) I like what you said, you want the poems to speak for themselves. Every time I interview, I get a little anxious about having to deal with certain topics, but sometimes it's easier to write than talk about [inaudible 00:16:20].
Sheryl Luna: (16:21) But I think everybody has a story to tell. Everybody struggles with something and I think that's what makes us human. And the term "universality" was thrown about a lot when I was in grad school many years ago. And I think you want your poems to reach as many people as possible, but it's problematic to say something that's universal [inaudible 00:16:54] everyone. So I don't know if that answers your question?
August: (16:55) No, that does. That's very helpful. And I completely understand the sense of anxiety about that. Someone being reduced to descriptions, I'm not interested in that.
August: (17:08) I think I'd like to talk about some poems, both about the border and about PTSD. Would you mind reading one of the poems?
August: (17:24) I was thinking about Tornillo's tent prison for migrant children, page eight.
Sheryl Luna: (17:30) "Tornillo's tent prison for migrant children: There's a compulsion to sing of ranches outside El Paso, where [inaudible 00:17:44] and [inaudible 00:17:46] keep everyone happy. Meditating on the familiar, I remember the fence, the border, and being alone. Better to be in the open desert than cave. Men in rags once slept on our lawn. Look, I am honoring men and mothers who cry. Tornillo, a tent city. 471 parents deported without their children. [inaudible 00:18:25] traded for freedom that never came. What is it that divides us? A fence, metal, reaching high to the sky along a highway? Or hate? What is this huge Mexican flag flaps nearby? I walk down a sandy path. All that is familiar, a mirage.
Sheryl Luna: (18:54) There is only one pond in El Paso at Ascarate Park. The ducks, they're thin and hungry for more than bread. The powerful have the strongest appetite. The buildings are teaching us, things fall, all things fall. The demagogue bites cleanly. If I could calm the angry mob and send Mexico a song, I would. The Rio Grande, a slow, drying hope. The Santa Fe Bridge and its crossers know what we don't or won't. The deportees are seeking tenderness. The shadow on the wall of the Oval Office berates the universe. How bitterly we argue or remain silent."
August: (20:03) Yeah, thank you. Yeah. This was just a really powerful poem and I think, for me, it took something that was in the news that I didn't want to think about and made it very close and concrete and emotional.
August: (20:21) I thought the image of, "The ducks were thin and hungry for more than bread. The powerful had the strongest appetite. The buildings are teaching us all things fall. The demagogue bites cleanly." Really moving. And one of the things I thought was that this way we're talking about two objects, right? Buildings that fall and fences that go high. We're talking about these physical things in the world that mean so much, that matter so much to our experience, and the deportees are seeking tenderness. Just a really beautiful thought. Also, how bitterly we argue and how bitterly we remain silent. The silence can be very bitter.
August: (21:12) Is there anything that ... Again, if you thought that commentary on this would've helped the poem you would have added it. But is there anything that came to mind while you were reading it that you would like to mention?
Sheryl Luna: (21:27) Well, I think I was touching a little on the polarization that goes on regarding this issue. And I think most of the people with an opinion don't really understand what it is to live on the border. And I think one thing that makes Trump popular right now with certain people is a demonization, in my opinion, of immigrants that come across the border. I think he called them rapists. Once in a video I was watching ... And they don't show this often, but someone was protesting in the audience and he said, "Are you from Mexico?" sarcastically.
Sheryl Luna: (22:20) And so I'm sure you know about the Walmart shooting in El Paso?
Sheryl Luna: (22:27) I think I was writing about a lot of contemporary issues surrounding that and wanting to humanize those families that were separated. And I think that they, in a lot of ways, have been dehumanized and that's [inaudible 00:22:46].
August: (22:46) Well, the poem really did. One of the people I showed it too, was a reflex Republican and read it and said that, "This really did show me a different side of this." It's the magic of really ... I guess the concreteness of it, of really seeing people, as opposed to these big abstract ideas. I think another person I showed the whole book to was talking about the birds. There are birds often. In this case, "The ducks were thin and hungry for more than bread." And in Rubbernecking, "The neighborhood fills with unseen deep throated robins." And The Hummingbird, which might be my favorite, "I will remember the red hummingbird I saw today hovering on the path before my heart."
August: (23:40) I actually also, I don't mean to ... This is just for fun. I wanted to share another clip with you just to be whimsical here, something about the ducks. And I remember when I was a kid and grownups would talk about, "Oh, look at that bird there." And I was, "Yeah, whatever." And now I'm, "Oh, look at that great blue heron."
August: (24:04) Is it something that you have always been interested in? Or recently? Or-
Sheryl Luna: (24:10) Well, I think I grew up in the desert where there were pigeons and grackles. And now I live in Colorado, so there are all sorts of birds. I do love them. I probably could become a bird watcher.
August: (24:29) Are you a bird watcher? Or you said you could be?
Sheryl Luna: (24:30) No, not really. Maybe something I could do.
August: (24:36) Right. Feel free to say this if you think you don't want to answer this question, but one of the people I show it to was asking, "So does she visualize some ... Say, take an image that she's seen and then try to get the words to match it, to capture it?"
Sheryl Luna: (24:49) Oftentimes, oftentimes. I haven't written in a while. I've had a long dry spell with writing. But last night I jotted down some images along with some storylines or themes, I guess. And I was just brainstorming. Someone had told me, "Try brainstorming." So I guess some ways I do start with an image. It's not always something I've seen, but usually something that got my attention. I think it helps to be observant [inaudible 00:25:27].
August: (25:27) Well, let's read, I think ... Well, the other two about PTSD, there's Adopting Stepfather and Lamentation to Praise. I guess I'll read Lamentation to Praise. They're both really moving. "Lamentation to Praise: Startled by trauma, I touch no one, hear only the silence of forgetting, talk endlessly but speak to no one. When I remember childhood rape, it is with clarity. Decades after disremembering, it all comes back. Do you want the details? I won't tell you.
August: (26:10) Tonight a fox runs the streets, shaggy, thin and skittish. A burgeoning moon fractures the lake. I paint trees with pink, blue and purple leaves. Seasons drift like a refrain of thoughts. When I remember shock, it is as sunset and early moon hanging onto the light."
August: (26:39) Really moving for me, this poem. For me, I was really interested in this image of the fox. "Fox runs the streets, shaggy, thin and skittish." To me, boy, I experience trauma. Is this like that? Being, you're less generous, you're more closed in, you're grasping. "Skittish" is a great word for it, though. I'd never thought of it before, but it's a great word for it. And things just seem harsh. It's not a time when you're generous and open. And I thought that really captured that nicely. And then the fractures, the touching no one. When you would most need touching and healing, you can't do it because of your trauma.
August: (27:37) So I thought this was just very helpful even, and poignant. I wasn't sure about the title, Lamentation to Praise. I couldn't really make heads or tails of that which ... I don't know. What are your thoughts on the title or on the poem?
Sheryl Luna: (27:57) Well, I think there are different stages to healing trauma maybe and just also grief. There are different stages you go through. So that was a lament to me, the poem. But the nature, I think, well, maybe there's not a lot of nature in it, but I think the lamentation can be followed by praise of the natural world or the things that-
Sheryl Luna: (28:31) ... help one get through a time maybe where trauma is affecting you.
August: (28:41) I understand that completely now. I see. So it's a progress. It's going from one A to B, as opposed to lamentation is about the praise. That's right. Okay. This phrase, "Slowly beginning to move on. I am kissed by a wet, sloppy sky." Just not what you're expecting, and it's just really with such an image you're expecting wet, sloppy kiss. Those words go together. In this case it's the wet, sloppy, everything, the way I read it.
August: (29:13) The Hummingbird ... I guess we're running out of time. So I can't read the whole thing, but it's about ... Well, maybe would you mind reading it? It is a longer one, but if you wouldn't mind, I would really like to hear you read it.
Sheryl Luna: (29:33) "The Hummingbird: There will be exploding stars during the Armageddon of my soul. I will gather all my pretty blooms, earn them for an urn. The flash will fizzle like a sparkler. I will seek my final pulse and brief life. I will die with dilating eyes, listening to an imaginary wind, watch streams glimmer with small stars. Lovers will moan inside my heart. I will swim frothy waters. Trees will loom perfectly irregular. Saplings will survive their traumas. If longevity will have me, my hands will tremble with thick blue veins. Addendums to my past will not be added. Poets will not write poems for me. Painters will pass by. I will no longer doubt the God of childhood. They will place a Bible in my clasped hand. I will remember the red hummingbird I saw today hovering on the path before my heart, uninterested in my procession toward silence."
August: (31:18) Thank you so much. Yeah, that was just such a tremendous poem for me. I think it's amazing how much time one spends, or I spend, thinking about one's last moments, what they will be like and trying to make sure they will not be terrifying. And this, I thought, it's very hopeful really. "If longevity will have me, my hands will tremble with thick blue veins." Not, "Ooh, it's terrible to be old but, if I get there, my hands will tremble with thick blue veins." And I just thought the idea of ... To me, I was thinking, "Well, yeah, right on your death bed you don't have to be thinking about rosebud. You can be thinking about the hummingbird that you saw today. Some detail from today." So it was very uplifting really. And, "The hummingbird hovering before my heart." Yes. That's the thing about hummingbirds. They hover and they don't really hover up in the sky. They hover right at your level and it's a striking thing.
August: (32:30) But thank you so much for reading and for talking with me again. I don't like to be ... If someone's asking me too many questions, I feel I've been poked and pricked on and all that. I hope you don't feel that way?
August: (32:44) Okay. Good. Tremendous volume, again. Magnificent Errors. Poems. Sheryl Luna: University of Notre Dame Press, 2022. Thanks so much Sheryl. It's great to meet you.
Sheryl Luna: (32:57) You too. Thank you, August. It was really, really wonderful. Bye-bye.
A New York Times Book Review Notable Book of the Year
“I visited womanhood and stayed. It was not for the pleasures, though I discovered many I had not imagined, and many pains too. But calculating pleasures and pains was not the point. The point was who I am.”
Once a golden boy of conservative economics and a child of 1950s privilege, Deirdre McCloskey (formerly Donald) had wanted to change genders from the age of eleven. But it was a different time, one hostile to any sort of straying from the path—against gays, socialists, women with professions, men without hats, and so on—and certainly against gender transition. Finally, in 1995, at the age of fifty-three, it was time for McCloskey to cross the gender line.
Crossing is the story of McCloskey’s dramatic and poignant transformation from Donald to Dee to Deirdre. She chronicles the physical procedures and emotional evolution required and the legal and cultural roadblocks she faced in her journey to womanhood. By turns searing and humorous, this is the unflinching, unforgettable story of her transformation—what she lost, what she gained, and the women who lifted her up along the way.
10 Jun 2022
teen wilderness therapy
00:42:06
Brad Reedy (Evoke Therapy Programs)
The audacity to be you: learning to love your horrible, rotten self
Expanding on his first book (The journey of the heroic parent) Reedy discusses how all our relationships are connected to the relationship we have with ourselves. He shows how the foundation for intimacy with partners, our ability to parent effectively, and the meaningfulness of our lives can be tied to how well we have unraveled our unique childhood history.
The audacity to be you: Learning to love your horrible, rotten self is a simple but bold exploration into what makes us human and why happiness and connection are elusive for so many.
Reedy's work is counter-intuitive, but readers will often have the experience of being found--and understood--as they make their way through his work. Many readers say that reading Brad's work is like hearing something for the first time that you already knew but just didn't have the words for it.
Dr. Reedy is a renowned author, therapist, podcaster, and public speaker. His approach is accessible and non-threatening. He is a prolific keynote speaker, T.V. and radio guest, and he travels the world presenting to audiences and training therapists.
Through stories gathered from decades as a therapist, co-founder, and clinical director of Evoke Therapy Programs, Reedy gives the reader an intimate picture of mental health and healing. The audacity to be you explains how our personalities are built, brick by brick. From what it means to be a Self, we learn how to authentically love others. Readers will learn the essence of mental health, and, with that, the stigma of mental illness evaporates.
Reedy debunks toxic myths so common in our culture, including: "You are only as happy as your least happy child." He shows how good psychotherapy goes beyond problem solving. Reedy teaches, "In this way of thinking, you don't get to be right anymore. But you get to be a Self. And that is so much better. That is 'The Audacity to Be You.'"
To learn more about his work go to evoketherapy.com or drbradreedy.com. You can find his podcast "Finding You: An Evoke Therapy Podcast" on your favorite podcast app or by going to soundcloud.com.
transcript
August: Welcome. I'm August Baker, and welcome to the podcast today. I've recently been working with parents of children who have been hospitalized for psychiatric reasons, and I've also had a chance to work with some adolescents directly in a locked psychiatric hospital. And in the course of that work, I came to hear about a program called Evoke Therapy in Utah and are very good things about it. And in the course of my puzzles, I decided to go to the website, it's evoketherapy.com and see what was there. And I found a book. And today we're going to be talking about that book. It's called The Audacity to Be You Learning to Love Your Horrible Rotten Self. It's 2020, and the author is Brad Reedy, who is a co-founder of Evoke Therapy Programs and the clinical director, he's also the author of The Journey of the Heroic Parent, and he's the host of Finding You an Evoke Therapy podcast. Welcome Dr. Reedy.
Dr. Reedy: Very happy to be here. Honored. Thank you for having me.
August: Oh, thanks. I tell you one of the first things that parents say is that when their kid is in a psychiatric hospital or they're adolescent, it's very different. The reaction you get with the community is very different than if your child was in the hospital for a broken leg or a tumor. And that's what part of what makes it so terrifying. Can you speak to that?
Dr. Reedy: That's a great beginning question. I have a lot of compassion for that. Sometimes doing this work. I forget how tight that the stigma and the shame of mental health grips people because talk about it, I talk about my own work and, and my own personal therapy over the years. And so I, I sometimes forget that. So it's nice to be reminded. For me, it comes back to maybe the simplest illustration of that kind of shame and stigma that I think about. I talk about this idea that if I were to say to you, my brother had a good baby that he has , they just had gave birth my brother and sister-in-law and said that, that the baby's a good baby. You would know that the baby has no needs. It's not crying, not sleeping, sleeping throughout the night probably that, that all of its needs and feelings are contained in a tight little box that makes them easier.
So I think from birth, we learned that our emotional needs are so taxing to the people who care about us and love us, that we learn that good is to not have needs. Good is to not struggle, good is to not feel big feelings. And implied in that we don't say this ever, of course, but bad is to have all of those things. And that's what these psychiatric hospitals and programs like mine are doing. They're holding on to people whose feelings are spilling out in their symptoms and their behaviors. They'll self harm, their self-medicating habits. And so I think it goes back to that, that that human idea that good is to not have needs and not to be messy, and the implication that bad. And so I think when people respond with that way in contrast to like a broken leg, or if you're having problems with your with your heart, I think we just go to that young place that the best way to stay safe and to not be abandoned is to stay quiet and not make waves and not be a mess and not need things at an emotional level, interestingly.
August: That's right. Yeah. It seems like maybe there's a, the community wants to say, not me. I'm not that person. I'm not infected by that. That's not spilling onto me.
So you're talking about parents and you're dealing with teens in your program and yet the book does not have that in its title. And I think that's because parents and teens are humans. the idea of my horrible rotten self. I was thinking it's a ancient idea, really. And job in the Book of Job, it's says first of humans before God as maggots or worms. And there is this sense that one can have that I'm not unfamiliar with. That there's a, there's something that I is bad that I don't, that I want to hide for whatever reason. I don't even know what it is. But I need to hide
Dr. Reedy: . I love that you bring up Job in the journey of the heroic parent. I go back to the first story in the Bible in Genesis. The first thing that happened when they broke the rules aid of the tree that they weren't supposed to eat, of whatever that metaphor means to you, they did wrong. The devil always speaks in half truth, right? He tells part truths and part lie. That's what makes it so insidious. And so what he said was right after they woke up, he said, cover yourselves up and you're naked and go hide from God when he comes back looking for you. And so I call that the first real sin of shame. I think about it in that way, that the shame is that experience that who our nakedness, who we are, is not going to be acceptable before God.
And we learn that again, because in our context, when we are children, this happened to me when my needs exceeded the bandwidth and the capacity that my mother had, she took that inadequacy that she felt, and she put it back on me. And said, something's wrong with you. You're being too sense. She called me melodramatic. That was the phrase that I remember as a child. And it's just another way of saying, you're too sensitive. You're overreacting, you're making mountains out of molehills. And what she was trying to do was take the inadequacy that she felt of not being able to soothe me and attend to me and put it back on me. So I felt bad and I got smaller. So I think that idea of being, being naked before God, being who we are before God is the spiritual dilemma of our lives. Can we nietzche said that after we battle the dragon of should and should not, that if we complete that battle that we turn back into ourselves. He said, as naked children, that we become who we are. And I really do think that that's the goal of therapy. The goal of therapy is to become who we are. We fear that because we had such bad experiences with being ourselves and being punished for it when we were growing up.
August: Right. One of the things I was very impressed by in your book is that in the right up front, you dedicate the book for my therapist, Dr. Jamie Gill, who showed me what it means to be a self and love another. So I'm 58 years old, and I've, as you note in your book, you've, I've been in a lot of therapy over your life. I've, I think I've been in therapy half my adult life, probably. And I've been interested in it and interested in how it works or why it works. And I've read a lot of books and a lot of, I think this is the first time I can remember reading a book written by a therapist who actually says, oh, by the way, my therapy really worked. . Often the people writing the books will say, this is the way I do it. This is the way it should be done. But they may even say, but my analyst was terrible and but they don't really point to that. The therapy process is being really important to their lives. And it was really nice to see you doing that here,
Dr. Reedy: Thank you for that. I, I have a lot of clients and people that follow me or read my work or listen to my podcast, who reach out to me because the message is resonating. I want to be clear. I'm not presenting something wholly unique. It's out there. I'm just, I've synthesized it and given my version of it to the world, it's, it w you know, DW Winnicott, it's started with Sigmund Freud and Carl Young. It's, it's Melanie Klein. You know, this stuff is out there, but I'm just putting it in my modern context. My modern life. But when people say to me, why doesn't my family therapist at home, my counselor at home, why aren't they talking about this? Why didn't I learn some of this in school? My best guess August is that they haven't done the work. I mean, when you do the work when you get seen, Carl Roger said it.
When you get seen, it's as if you can relax. And it's as if tears, the tears that come into your eyes are saying, finally, thank God somebody saw me. It's what happened when, in Victor Hugo's story, when the bishop gave the candlesticks back to Jean, Val Jean, he showed him grace, and he saw him and all he said was, take this love that I've given you. You can feel it in the story. You can feel it when you're watching it, and now give it to everybody else, which is what you want to do when you feel it. The minute you experience that kind of grace. And I don't mean from a religious context in my context, it came from a human being sitting across from me for 23 years. Once you feel that the only thing you want to do is give it to other people and say, who you are is, I know you've hurt people.
I know you've made mistakes. We all have, and I've made more than my share, but you're worthy of recovery. You're worthy of love, you're worthy of belonging. You're worthy, you matter. And that idea, that dedication is just to say, look, I'm not on some pedestal. I haven't, I'm not inventing a theory by any means. I'm just sharing with you the gift. Every time I thank Jamie every so often, I still see her. I saw her this morning. Every time I see her, or on occasion when I tell her thank you with tears in eyes, thank you for saving my life. She'll say, I'm just doing to you what somebody did for me. And that's all it is. It's just, it's the Jean Val jean story. It's like, once the bishop showed him that what the, that kind of loving grace was, all he wanted to do was spend his life helping people. And that was the rest of the story.
August: Right? Yeah. I, it's interesting that you mentioned Carl Rogers. I I've read some Carl Rogers and yeah. His idea was, as I understand it, people thought, if you're not giving advice to the your patients, then people are bad. And so you're just going to be creating these beasts. And he said, I don't know my recollection, he said, I don't really know why. It's not like it has to be this way. But the fact of the matter is, the empirical fact is that when people see themselves, they tend to move towards this more mutual position or this more, once they accept themselves, it just so happens that they often move towards being kinder to other people. Not like it has to be that way. Just that was his empirical experience.
Dr. Reedy: Hey, it is. It's what happens. You're right. He said specifically his quote that relates and teaches that story. He said, the great paradox is that it's only when I accept myself that I can change. But we're terrified of acceptance. We're terrified to not greet the tantruming child with anger and rage and punishment because we're living within the world of Darth Vader. That's what that story was about. Darth Vader's solution to the world was control and power and aggression and hate, hate for symptoms, hate for the parts of us that cause problems. And you contrast that with Yoda, who's really the model of a Buddhist monk. And his idea was, we embrace it. We listen to the crying child, because it's telling us something that we can't otherwise hear. If we learn to develop new ears and new eyes, we can hear and find the child.
And when you soothe the child, the tantrum a true modern day philosopher that talks about global warming in a philosophical and spiritual context. And he said, remember that evil is not the cause. It's the result. And so that terrifies us. We have to live then with uncertainty. We have to live with what the Buddhist would call a lack of attachment. Darth Vader didn't want to suffer again. And so he gripped on tightly to life to control it. And Yoda felt it and let the emotions and the pain and the grief pass through him. And he didn't retreat as he teaches. He didn't retreat to anger and rage and hate to control and prevent his authentic suffering.
August: Right. I really appreciated also when you mentioned Star Wars in the book in terms of, the way people, we keep having these, school shootings or whatever and everyone always acts shocked, like how
Dr. Reedy: Right.
August: Happen as though to say, I am so different
Dr. Reedy: Right.
August: From other people. And I think you were saying that we see these, these things on Star War. We're fascinated by these things.
Dr. Reedy: A child that feels alone and on the outside and powerless and disenfranchised with access to weapons of max destruction, the recipe. We go to Star Wars and droves and we understand the story. And then when we come out into the world and see the atrocity play out in real life, we are intellectually dumbfounded because we've lost contact with the parts of ourselves that when we get cut off on the street, we flip the middle finger. That's the same rage. It's not as harmful and destructive of course. But that's what Yoda was trying to teach is he said, look, if you want to understand darkness, you have to know yourself. That's what learning to love the horrible rotten self is when you come to understand not just the good and pretty and smart parts, but all of you, then you can approach the person struggling with more harmful and dangerous behaviors.
You can treat them with the compassion that heals instead of the rage and the hate and the anger that, caused the problem in the first place. So yeah, I think the story is by coincidence, there's no way you could have known this, but my family's been watching the Star Wars series, the original movie series in the last week. We watched four in a row, 3, 4, 5, and 6. Six was last night. And we watch it as a therapy family because we have four therapists in our family. And so we pause and we talk about how this motif, this myth illustrates life over and over again. You either gravitate toward hate and fear and rage and control, or you surrender to love, which comes with it pain and sadness and sorrow and loss and all of the feelings that we, that we struggle to feel, that we struggle to sit with.
August: And I think, I mean it was, I should, first of all, you're right. You're not saying, oh, I had this new method or anything. In fact, I think you say you don't like to give advice, what you really do is just say what worked for you. And I appreciate, it sounded to me like, first of all, it's facing yourself, seeing yourself . And then it's being honest towards the outside world also. Being, having one, one person that you can be honest with and you realize you not get left. And then it sounds like you then took the next step to be honest with as many people as possible. And they hesitatingly maybe see where the chips fall. And it turned out not everybody leaves when you're just honest.
Dr. Reedy: I think John Lennon said it at one point, if you just tell the truth, the people that'll be left standing around you are your people
August: Right.
Dr. Reedy: It's kind of simple. And I'll tell you the truth is, I've been a liar most of my life. I wouldn't have called it that. If you had told me that 15, 20 years ago, I would've thought you were crazy. because I see myself as having integrity and trying to do the right thing when I failed, when my marriage, the marriage that I'm still in when I thought it was over, which is what, what needs to happen to the narcissistic wound, to the narcissistic person. They have to experience failure and oftentimes go through a period of humiliation. It was either kill myself because I wasn't worth it. That was, I considered it a lot , or it was keep going and keep walking through this and you'll find something on the other side, which is what I hope for.
I was going to Jamie see Jamie all along. And so, what I'm trying to do is encourage people to find a safe place to find themselves. And then when they do that, see if they can find the people around them to tell that truth. You know, it's just, it's not like a big philosophical mystery. It's like, what do you want to eat today? Do you want to go to church with me on Sunday or Saturday? Do you like pickles with your sandwich? it's everything. And when you start to learn to tell the truth, then you find your connections. But like I said most of us spend our time this and Brine Brown, I mean, everybody talks about this. Most of us are so in need of connection that we never had. That we will fit ourselves. We will change ourselves into we, we'll, I said something to my wife last night, she asked me something and I answered, and then a minute later I said, actually that's not true,
August: .
Dr. Reedy: She said, were you lying? I said to both of us. Yes. . And I just, I said it, I tried it on for size and I sat with her for a minute and it didn't fit. And now here's what I want, here's what I need, here's what I feel. That's what we're doing. We're just trying to help people find out who they are.
August: Right. No, I got to. So in the first chapter you have, yeah. A young woman that says to you, it's so scary to stand in my own opinion.
Dr. Reedy: Right.
August: And you say it takes a rare kind of courage or audacity. I wanted to give you a quotation and see what your reaction is. Just talk about how scary it is to stand in your own opinion. This is from Robert Bal, who you quote in the book. This is from a gathering of men. The Bill Moyer's thing. Bal says, if I go into a store, if I go in, for example, with my wife into a store, and there's two sweaters. One is green and the other is blue. I can't decide. And I say to her, what do you think? She says, oh, the blue is beautiful. Immediately the green fades into some hideous color .
Dr. Reedy: Yeah.
August: Which I've had that experience so often where suddenly someone else says something and then you just adopt that.
Dr. Reedy: Yeah.
August: And so, I don't know, we just seem to be so, we're so social. That it's very difficult to, as your client said, stand in your own opinion.
Dr. Reedy: For a lot of us, the way out of childhood, the way to survive it was to do just what blinds describing. I did that. The other way is to burn the house down. The, the other day is to, to rebel. There are more than just two ways, but that's another way of doing it. And I kind of did that one also. I've done that one when things when not deciding which color sweater I liked went on long enough. And I couldn't stand at the pressure build up until I exploded. And I've exploded at several times throughout my life in big ways, kind of had these midlife crises. And, and so most of us will struggle with what I call in the book, the gravitational pull of the other, and will feel the need to unconsciously all of this is unconsciously sacrifice, dismiss, ignore, not even know what we like.
Because we need to fit in. We need to belong. We need that, what we think is connection, but it's not really connection. It's really a loss of self and an integration into somebody else's self. It's so powerful for, for us, sensitive people. I consider myself , I mean, I was called too sensitive when I was for us sensitive people. I was, my, we walk into an elevator and we know how everybody feels. And it's not an asset. It's a liability. We can feel the wants and the needs of other people. And we use that to survive childhood. That's what the drama of the gifted child is about. The most important book, in my opinion, that's ever been written about children is the gifted child was the child who could perceive what somebody else wants or needs and give it to them at the cost of the real self is what she describes. So Bal is Right. Right. Sensitively on to, to himself there.
August: So let's talk about projective identification, which I've heard a lot about, but I thought your discussion was very clear. When I first heard it, I said, oh, oh, well I do that all the time.
Dr. Reedy: Yeah. Yeah.
August:: . If the idea is if I get an email that's upsetting or something and I'm angry, I might go into the next room and pick a fight with my wife. It just seems like for some reason, something that happens or in the business setting, the client gets mad at the owner. The owner is agitated at having been lectured to. So the owner goes and talks to the middle management and agitate to them, and then the middle management goes home and pisses off their kids. And it's just like, I've heard it described also this idea of pain passing, tossing the pain. Why is it that we think it will be a, I don't know why, but I don't know if there's this sense that I'm agitated and so I'm just going to go and piss somebody else off. I don't know where that comes from. But that is the idea, right. Of projecting.
Dr. Reedy: Yeah. And working with, I have a colleague that worked with borderlines at a, at a hospital for a long time, ran borderline groups. And, and he said, they had a saying for it that they would put their stink on you. That you'd walk into the group having a typical day, and by the end of the group you'd be feeling powerless and frustrated and agitated. And then, like you said, you, if you're not aware of it and don't digest and metabolize it, you'll go home and take it on on your kids. Your kids will then kick the dog. And the dog siting, then the dog sits in the living room. The whole thing is complete. I think it's because again, it's about sitting with the feeling, digesting it, owning it, know embracing it. We want it out of us and onto the other person.
It's so, and when I'm in a therapy session and I'm starting to feel frustrated, I always ask myself, now, is this what they're feeling? Oftentimes the the obvious answer is yes. And so then I have insight into how they're, we can use, in other words, we use projective identification when it's happening to us. To understand the other, yeah. So when your child comes to you and says, you never listened to me. You're a jerk. You're an idiot, I hate you. And you have a feeling of inadequacy or you're feeling attacked. , just ask yourself, is this what the child is feeling? And you will be absolutely amazed to find out so often that's what they're feeling. , then you know how to connect to them. Then you know how to respond to them. Because now you can use that, that thing, that projective identification, that that stink, that pain passing to understand the other.
But that takes a chain breaker. That takes somebody who's going to take responsibility and say, I'm going to take this feeling. I'm not going to act it out from my own satisfaction. I'm not going to be self-indulgent in that way and go kick the dog. I'm going to sit with it, feel it. That's going to build up an empathy for me and an understanding of the other person. And I'm going to metabolize, I'm going to move through that, and then I'm going to go back to the person who gave it to me and say, in whatever way we can probably with our hearts, I see you. I get it. Now I know what you're feeling.
August: Right. One of the great things about this book is that you have cases where you talk about where they don't end pretty bow around them. And for example, I don't know if this is on top of your head, but the, you have the case where you call the the clinician Melissa and the patient.
Dr. Reedy: Oh, I know what it is. Yeah.
August: Could you tell our audience about that?
Dr. Reedy: Melissa the therapist. I was part of my job is I go around and I supervise therapist. I teach in-services. I'll go out and spend time with them, with their clients, watch their sessions, give my thoughts and insights. Maybe even model. So I'm sitting with Melissa, she's talking to this young child in our program, a teenage child who's lost parents has obvious attachment wounds that are explicit Big T trauma. And what Melissa's trying to do is she's trying to make this girl feel better. This, and this girl is accusing Melissa of not caring. She's saying, you left before we could talk last week. And Melissa's saying, wait, I talked to you twice. I had two sessions with you. I only had one session with everybody else, but I had two with you.
August: Yeah. And she says, and I saw you laughing with...
Dr. Reedy: I saw you laughing with the staff. You were, I know you were laughing about me. And I just saw Melissa wanting to make this young girl feel happy and okay and loved, which most people would say that sounds like a wonderful virtuous attempt, virtuous effort. But I had the advantage of sitting outside of that pair and watching. And I said, can I try it? And that's when I said, I think this, this young person, this young girl, I think she needs to be heard and seen and to know that yeah, you might love her for two months, three months while she's here. But she has some deep wounds that can't be fixed really easily. She has the loss of her caregivers. One is dead, one is in prison, or whatever the case is. And I think she just needs you to hear and sit with that.
And clinically speaking, what Melissa needed to, to, to allow is she needs to be the villain. Her gift would have been, my daughter has written about this, she's also a therapist. She said The greatest gift that a parent can give is to allow the child to cast them as a villain in the story. Because Melissa was unwilling to be the villain and had to be a good therapist and a good person. That's her wounding. She couldn't hold it. She had no place for it. And so she kept on trying to solve both of their, their problems. And she was causing it to escalate. So I just said this young to the young woman, I said, you're in pain, you're alone. And I hear it.
August: You say in the text, there's often no solution to these situations except to listen. In other words, hearing and sitting with someone's painful story is the solution. I have had the experience of an adolescent boy crying and saying, I just really miss my mom. She died two years ago. I really don't like being here. What are you going to say to that? I mean, I think you talk about those situations very well here about how if you're trying to accomplish something, you say, any attempt to try to get her to feel something other than what she currently felt only reinforced her feelings of aloneness. And any attempt to solve it would trivialize the immense pain and sadness that she felt.
Dr. Reedy: It's funny that you share that story in my, in the journey of the parent. That's the first story is a young man whose mother had died. Oh really? And he snapped at somebody in a group therapy session, which my old mother tongue was. I kind of punished him. And I said, go sit by yourself. because that was my training growing up. I paused after the group was over and I went over and sat with him and I said, at that time I'd gathered myself and I said, what were you doing in group? You were snapping at people. And then he started to cry. It started to rain. I remember it, this is 24 years ago, and I remember it like it was yesterday. I remember where we were sitting. He, it started to rain lightly. He started to cry and started to talk about his mother.
He said, I love my dad, but it's not the same. And all I did was cry with him. I didn't have a look on the bright side. I didn't say this will make you stronger. I didn't, I couldn't solve his unsolvable problem. I cried with him in his grief. And it was that moment, August that I had that glimpse of what I wrote about many years later, which is, that's the gift that we give, is we can sit with somebody in their unsolvable problems and cry with them. And the only thing you know, when I got MS when I was diagnosed with multiple sclerosis in 2015, I think I talked about it in the second book also. And I called a friend of a friend not knowing why I called him first, the first person, except for that he had family members that had the disease. He's an Osman and his father's Allen Osman, the oldest Osman brother. Oh, yeah. And his brother David also has MS. And they're big spokespeople for the disease. I called Tyler this friend of a friend, and I'd said, Tyler, I just got diagnosed with MS. And this 20 something year old young man said, you're not alone. I love you and I'll always be there for you. That's all he said. And I didn't even know I needed that. But what else could he say? There's a cure on the horizon or you can make,
August: You may not have the worst kind and Yeah,
Dr. Reedy: Yeah. Just, I'll be with you. And that's so hard and requires great capacity. That's why the great, I wrote about this on my social media today. The great masters of compassion, like the Buddha Clint, spent plenty of time in self care and self-reflection and meditation because they knew that kind of energy. To be there for people that are suffering requires a lot of spiritual food, a lot of, a lot of self care, a lot of time sitting and quietly meditating. So yeah, it is the, the gift of being a therapist to do it. But it asks a lot of us who have what I call empathic misery. Where we're connected to people's pain. It asks a lot. So we have to practice a lot of self-care and a lot of clear boundaries to do it Well.
August: One of the things that I think you use the word a lot, understand you want to understand the person, and I looked it up. Because I'm, we, but First of all, I thought it was interesting, the etymology, the word understand it means literally to stand among to be around. Wow. It has these two meanings. One is, has a lot of different meanings. But the two that I think might get confused, the first definition is to get the meaning of, to comprehend, to know or graph what is meant by. And to me, that has a very cognitive feeling to it not affective. There's another definition, which is number seven, which is to have a sympathetic rapport with like, no one understands me. And so, I don't know, for me, maybe it's just my own associations with the word understand. A lot of times you're saying you want your clinicians to understand, to just understand. I think to me, that means, well does that mean like figure out what happened in their background to cause this? Is it like some little theory or is it more that kind of, unconditional positive regard, I guess that more of a, it has, it's not just cognitive, it's also evaluating or . What do you think.
Dr. Reedy: I love this interview so much. This is the first time I've met you. Understanding is a shallow word. It doesn't completely communicate the robustness of the tasks that you're talking about. It comes up short for sure. Although the etymology actually kind of leans toward it.
August: Right. Yeah.
Dr. Reedy: But it is, I might get this wrong, so people are going to have to look this up, but my therapist taught me years ago that the German word for empathy was, I think it was Mitgefuhi or something like that. I can't remember. And she said it meant to sit with somebody in it. Sit with somebody. And so I think it's about just being with them at a deep level. who's the master? If, if people are wondering what we're talking about, again, since I didn't invent any of this watch, Mr. Rogers watch Fred Rogers watch the documentary that happened in 2018, 19. And the movie that came out around the same time with Tom Hanks playing the character, you will then see, he asks questions. He's curious, he, but you can sense his compassion and his feeling. He never tried to get a kid not to be scared, not to be angry. He simply listened to their fear and their anger and they were then allowed to move through it. But when it doesn't get listened to and heard and understood, then it remains fixated in the person. They remain stuck in it, they act it out. It becomes a complex for them. And so, if you want to know what I'm trying to say when I use the word understand, because it is more than an intellectual exercise, Mr. Fred Rogers is the best popular example I've ever seen of a master therapist.
August: I've often liked that. interesting thing that, Carl Rogers and Mr. Rogers had the same name. Which one are you talking about?
Dr. Reedy: They're synonymous. Right.
August: You're also, your team, I guess it seems is very, creative. It seemed. I I thought that the one example, which was quite interesting was when, well there were several. One was the example of Nick who was resistant to therapy and the parents had his brain scanned.
Dr. Reedy: Oh, yes. Yes.
August: I can tell the story. I guess from my understanding, they were trying to get understand him, get in his head. And you guys were trying to do it at a certain point. You said you realized that he was tired of people trying to poke in there.
Dr. Reedy: Yeah.
August: That was my.
Dr. Reedy: I picked up the baton of the intrusive pattern and just went along route. It was really the first really big moment where I realized what it meant to be an adult in the room and to apologize and to realize that he had a good reason for the defense. I grossly misunderstood him. And I perceived his resistance as, I didn't think of this word, but just badness, just evil. He was just being a jerk.
August: Right. He had laughed at someone had said they had gotten so drunk there, had a blackout and he laughed. Right. That was the sort of thing that a teenager would do. Yeah.
Dr. Reedy: And so I saw that as cruel because this, this boy that he was laughing with or at had almost died from alcohol poisoning.
And then I went, went to Jamie and I tell her this story. I used her as my supervisor and she's like, you could just go back out and apologize for missing him. And she walked me through what I ended up writing about, which I did. In fact, I reached out to the character that's based on, because it was too, I told this story too precisely accurate that no one would know who he is. But if he read it, I would, he might recognize it. So I asked for permission, sent him the story, and he asked me to be his therapist. And I've been his therapist since. So it made a big impact on him. When I apologized for the intrusion, when I recognized it, when I was an adult enough to say, I don't care if I want to paint myself in the light of being a good therapist and a loving person doing the right thing, the fact of the matter is I screwed up. I misunderstood. I made the mistake and I was being cruel. And when I did that for the first time, I think he started to feel that there could be somebody in his life that could understand him, somebody that could be safe. Because everybody else has been trying to drill through his defenses, which by the way, he built to protect himself from the drilling in the first place.
August: That's so profound. The other thing that, another example that was really, I thought very creative was, the one where you tell the staff he had lost both his parents, he had a significant growth in the program and then left and then came back and you say, I reflected on the job of the therapist. It wasn't to fix this young man, it was to find him. I said, rather than fixing him, and there's a lot of pressure on you to do that. You're speaking to the clinician, let's talk about what you can do. I think it is your job to find his story and tell it for him. Tell it to the staff, to his peers. Which were, that was a very interesting, just trying to do whatever out there. Can you talk a bit about, about that?
Dr. Reedy: It reminds me of the quote that I use. I think I probably mentioned someone in the book from Henry Wadsworth Longfellow who says, if we could read the secret histories of our enemies, we would find in each man's story suffering sufficient to disarm all hostility. Or as Abraham Lincoln said it more succinctly, I do not like that man. I must get to know him. Once you find somebody in their context, everything that seems irrational about their behavior, self-sabotaging about their behavior, crazy pathological about their behavior makes perfect sense. So that's the job. And by telling it, I mean to the client, you reflect it back. You say, it sounds like this is what you've needed to do to survive. And you're, you're fighting the client. Then the client, again, the nervous system, the defense relaxes because they've been seen. Then they can start to deal with the trauma and the pain that's been unprocessed with the staff and the grandparents and the other professionals.
You tell this story to them so that you alchemize, if that's okay to use that there their rage and judgment and anger and impatience into compassion and love and understanding and tolerance. That's what finding the context does for the client. And that's what finding the contact can do for the treatment team, in this case, the peers and the people at home who are just wanting this child to be Okay. And so. It's something that as a supervisor is a wonderful opportunity to try to teach therapists that the goal is to find instead of fix.
August: I think also you're dealing with situations which are not long horizon situations. I mean, these are kids who could really, with their impulsivity and their amount of pain, they could die by suicide or o something. And so there's a sense that also I think to be able to verbalize feelings is very difficult. I'm almost 60 and I'm struggling with it. And to ask a teen to be able to verbalize what's going on, I just thought it was really interesting that, let's try some stories out there and see how they resonate with you. But I don't know why we would expect a teen not to act out in a way, because it's, if you're in a lot of pain and adolescent, how are you really going to be? So I have to keep, when I'm reading the book, I'm reminding myself, okay, they're not, these are not intellectual discussions here when we talk about the understanding. We're talking about building a rapport or something because it's very difficult to put these things into words for anybody.
Dr. Reedy: It is, that's why I'm drawn to myth, poetry and art, music because music, I don't use dance in my work, but a lot of people can use body movement is because these expressions are the closest we can it, it's the Star Wars motif is a better explanation than an intellectual one. You could feel it by, you watch Superman and you walk out of there feeling like a superhero because you've connected to the character. It's Deepak Chopra said, when you watch an iconic movie like that, it plants a seed of a hero inside of you and you know what it's like to transcend and become all that you are. And so I think it's really hard to describe some of these things. That's why even though this theory is out there already, I'm not writing it for the first time.
I'm telling it from my vantage point from the things that I've seen. So people have more examples, they have more mythologies, if you will. They have more stories where, oh, that's what it looks like when you see somebody hear somebody and this is what they do now I understand. And so I'm just, just telling my version of Superman, my version of the Matrix, my version of Star Wars in the life that I've lived, because that's all I can do. All I can tell is the story that I've lived and the meaning that it has given me in my life.
August: And I think, there's also some lines in here that are, unsettling or they're, they kind of shake things. For example, I've often liked the saying, if it's worth doing, it's worth doing badly because it kind of shocks you. And it's great for perfectionists. And one of yours is, or one of the ones in here is, strike while the iron is cold.
Dr. Reedy: Right. Right.
August: And the one about that was really striking was, this is from Jamie Gill. It took me a while to figure out the difference between the staff and the patients in a mental hospital I worked in. And then it came to me, the staff have keys.
Dr. Reedy: Right, right.
August: I think that's also kind of a myth or a different way of looking at something just to kind of flip it. And that can be helpful.
Dr. Reedy: What I'm trying to do, well one tries to do is create a shift where people can see more clearly. The fish can't see water; the fish is the last to discover water because it's, you have to, you have to know not water.
August: Right.
Dr. Reedy: To be able to see water. And so I think those clever little sayings that we have, the one that you had, the ones that I've used are you create a shift for the person. They're expecting it to end differently and they're like, oh, I have to think the quote causes me to think and see things from a, from a different perspective. And I think that's what I'm trying to accomplish is that with the keys example, I, I gave this in a speech in Nashville two weeks ago and I tell people, if you don't know that you're as sick as your clients, you're in trouble. And so are they. If you think that you've transcended everything, first of all, if you had transcended everything, you'd have only empathy and you would see yourself in them. But if you think you've trans, if you've, if you've imagined, if you've adopted the fantasy psychosis that you are above it all and that you don't have the same issues that they have, you'll never make contact with them and they'll never trust you.
It can't happen that way. And so you will laugh because you'll think I'm saying this just for this interview, but I watched The Matrix two nights ago because we took a break from Star Wars for one Night. . I haven't watched it in 10 years. And The Matrix is a metaphor for the common culture for what we've been taught as children. Part of what I'm trying to do in my books is I'm trying to speak to the part of you that knows most people when they read my stuff, say, I already believed this. I just didn't have the words for it or nobody had said it quite this way. That's what I think those sayings are trying to reach. I'm trying to reach that part of you that knows this already, but had to give it up and lose it to survive your childhood.
August: I'm, we're past time now, but I I wanted to just ask you one more question. I don't know when I read your title for the first time, learning to the Audacity to be You Learning to love your horrible Rotten Self, I immediately associated to the book Alexander and the Terrible, horrible, no. Good, good. Very bad Day. I don't know if you, I don't know if that is.
Dr. Reedy: It's one of my wife's favorite childhood books.
August: Isn't it a great book? I just, the, just the God guess because of the word horrible in there. That is a great book. And it ends with Yeah. Some days are like that . Yeah. Some days are like no solution offered. Just That does happen sometimes. Well, Dr. Brad Reedy, thank you so much for, for joining me. It's been a pleasure to speak to you and thank you for Absolutely Work and your book and for sharing all these ideas and your, authenticity and vulnerability. Thank you very much.
Dr. Reedy: Absolutely. Honestly, my pleasure.
[END]
15 Nov 2021
Heidegger, Lacan, psychoanalysis
00:41:28
Christos Tombras (Centre for Freudian Analysis and Research, UK)
Discourse Ontology: Body and the Construction of a World, from Heidegger through Lacan
This book explores the themes within, and limits of, a dialogue between Martin Heidegger’s philosophy of being and Jacques Lacan’s post-Freudian metapsychology. It argues that a conceptual bridging between the two is possible, and lays the foundations of that bridge, starting with Heidegger and proceeding through the work of Lacan. After presenting basic aspects of Heidegger’s ontology, Tombras focuses on his incisive critique of modern science and psychoanalysis, and argues that psychoanalytic theory is vulnerable to this critique. The response comes from Lacan’s re-reading and recasting of fundamental Freudian insights, and his robust post-Freudian metapsychology. A broad discussion of Lacan’s work follows, to reveal its rupture with traditional philosophy, and show how it builds on and then reaches beyond Heidegger’s critique. This book is informed by the terminology, insights, concepts, hypotheses, and conclusions of both thinkers. It discusses time and the body in jouissance; the emergence of the divided subject and signifierness; truth, agency and the event; and being and mathematical formalisation. Tombras describes the ontological recursive construction of a shared ontic world and discusses the limits and historicity of this world.
Editorial Reviews Review
“Discourse Ontology is an original, highly learned and dazzling work of scholarship, that will be an invaluable reference for those seeking an overview of Lacanian and Heideggerian thinking and how the two relate and differ, whilst offering a new perspective through an original synthesis that will reward future reflection and consideration. As such, it is highly recommended and I hope it finds a wide audience, sparking a renewed debate about, and curiosity in, the foundations of psychoanalytic thought and what this might mean for psychoanalytic practice.” (Barry Watt, British Journal of Psychotherapy 37, 1)
“Alongside this effort to construct a clear and coherent thesis Tombras equally acknowledges various points of discordance between Heidegger and Lacan, yet attempts a reconciliation through reference to Heidegger’s notion of a 'circle of understanding', as a means of generating a coherent synthesis that serves to usher in the galvanising notion of a discourse ontology. ... The scope and range of this book is impressive and goes far to set out the main precepts for a serious dialogue between these seminal figures. I am sure this book will stand the test of time.” (Gwion Jones JCFAR 30)
From the Back Cover This book explores the themes within, and limits of, a dialogue between Martin Heidegger’s philosophy of being and Jacques Lacan’s post-Freudian metapsychology. It argues that a conceptual bridging between the two is possible, and lays the foundations of that bridge, starting with Heidegger and proceeding through the work of Lacan. After presenting an overview of key concepts of Heidegger’s ontology, Tombras sets out an incisive critique of modern science and psychoanalysis, and argues that psychoanalytic theory is vulnerable to this critique. The response comes from Lacan’s re-reading and recasting of fundamental Freudian insights, and his robust post-Freudian metapsychology. A broad discussion of Lacan’s work follows, which reveals its rupture with traditional philosophy, and demonstrates how it builds on and then reaches beyond Heidegger’s critique.
This book is informed by the terminology, insights, concepts, hypotheses, and conclusions of both Heidegger and Lacan. It discusses time and the body in jouissance; the emergence of the divided subject and signifierness; truth, agency and the event; and being and mathematical formalisation. Crucially, Tombras describes the ontological recursive construction of a shared ontic world and discusses the limits and historicity of this world. This book opens up new pathways in the study of ontology and epistemology and will appeal in particular to students and scholars of psychoanalysis and philosophy.
Christos Tombras is a supervising psychoanalyst with a Lacanian orientation, practicing in London, UK. Dr. Tombras is a member of the Centre for Freudian Analysis and Research, UK, and lectures, runs workshops and facilitates reading groups. His main research interest is in a dialogue between continental philosophy and psychoanalysis. He has published in both English and Greek.
About the Author Christos Tombras is a supervising psychoanalyst with a Lacanian orientation, practicing in London, UK. Dr. Tombras is a member of the Centre for Freudian Analysis and Research, UK, and lectures, runs workshops and facilitates reading groups. His main research interest is in a dialogue between continental philosophy and psychoanalysis. He has published in both English and Greek.
Transcript
August Baker:
Hello, and welcome to New Books in Psychoanalysis. This is August Baker.
Today we're talking to Dr. Christos Tombras, a supervising psychoanalyst with a Lacanian orientation practicing in London. He's a member of the Center for Freudian Analysis and Research. And he lectures, runs workshops, and facilitates reading groups. His main research interest is in a dialogue between continental philosophy and psychoanalysis.
Today we're talking to Dr. Tombras about his recent book, Discourse Ontology: Body and the Construction of a World, From Heidegger Through Lacan.
Welcome, Dr. Tombras.
Christos Tombras:
Welcome, and thank you very much for having me.
August Baker:
Oh, it's my pleasure. I said your main research interest, and I remember one of the interesting points in your book is you're quoting Lacan. He's talking about his frustration and he says, "It seems to me that it's hard to take an interest in what is becoming a research project. I mean that I'm starting to do what the word research implies, namely to go around in circles."
Christos Tombras:
Yes.
August Baker:
Tell us about this project, and whether it involved going around in circles.
Christos Tombras:
I did not know. Lacan at some point was quite frustrated with the progress of his own research, so that's why he goes into etymology.
In my case, I was interested in Lacan because this is my training, and this was my focus in psychoanalysis. But reading Lacan, you can recognize continuous references to Heidegger, either directly or indirectly. And so that raised my interest to see what is this Heidegger about?
And then I saw that Heidegger actually is very critical of psychoanalysis, of the Freudian kind of psychoanalysis. But he's very, very critical. So I was intrigued: how do these things, Heidegger philosophy and psychoanalysis as a science, as I thought it was reconciled, one with the other? This was the starting point. And gradually, I became more and more immersed in the subject
August Baker:
It's quite a nice book. I learned a lot from reading it. Well, Heidegger's background is interesting, of course, because ... Maybe we should just right off the bat touching on his affiliation with national socialism, and his refusal to apologize for that afterwards.
And I think he had a significant breakdown after World War II, and went to psychanalytic treatment, or psychotherapeutic treatment, engaged in a collaboration with Medard Boss. Could you give us some background on that?
Christos Tombras:
Yes, yes. One important thing is my position about Heidegger's Nazi connections. These are very problematic in my view, and one should not ignore them. In fact, this could be a deal breaker if I could see, if one can see in Heidegger's philosophy, in Heidegger's phenomenology or ontology; if one can see elements that could be thought as Nazi or fascist, then the whole project should be abandoned. It would be very problematic if it was something of that sort.
But I cannot see anything in Heidegger's ontology and fundamental ontology in his philosophy, not in the moral aspects of his philosophy. I did not see anything that I could actually think of it, or could be thought as Nazi or fascist. Which then allowed me to say that as far as some of the conclusions of Heidegger are concerned can be useful in my own research, I will use them.
I consider Heidegger to be like a tool, like an instrument facilitating a kind of thinking. I'm not interested in apologizing about his political affiliations and mistakes. That said, because of the collapse of Germany and his being banned from academia after the World War II, he did suffer, Heidegger, a mental breakdown.
This was not however that may brought him in contact with Medard Boss. Medard Boss, a Swiss psychiatrist read Being and Time by Heidegger, and was intrigued by the repercussions this book had in his own thinking about psychiatry. So he came into contact with Heidegger, Medard Boss, regardless of Heidegger's mental suffering.
And Medard Boss asked him, Heidegger, to clarify some questions that he had, and confirm some suspicions that Medard Boss had about psychiatry and Heidegger and philosophy. This encounter led to a number of seminars that Heidegger gave to some colleagues and students of Medard Boss later in the 1950s and '60s, which have been published. With this seminars hold great interest for the field of psychiatry, psychology, and psychoanalysis. It is in these seminars that Heidegger elaborates his critique and makes his disagreement with Freud clear.
August Baker:
And at that point he has been someone whom had benefited from; I don't know what they would call it, analysis or treatment; but I think the person's name was Gebsattel, the analyst that he saw.
Christos Tombras:
Yeah, I'm not sure about that.
August Baker:
And of all of the letters that he receives, Heidegger, he did show an interest in psychology and psychiatry. And in a sense, I think you say in your book, I think it's very difficult to improve on Heidegger's writing because he chooses his words so carefully. But I think you clarify or you summarize it very well.
And one of the things you say is that he considers the adoption of the modern scientific worldview as an impoverishment; that it comes with a number of unexamined presuppositions which narrows the way we're open to being and our encounters with other beings.
Christos Tombras:
Yes, indeed. I think we need to go a tiny bit through the origins of Heideggerian thought. Heidegger became interested in the question of being, what was called being in philosophy, through Brentano.
Brentano, a philosopher of the late 19th century, beginning of the 20th century, had posited the idea of intentionality: that you cannot study the human intellect, the consciousness, regardless of the entities that it is observing. It is always directed towards entities.
This thought of Brentano was taken by Husserl, who was a student of Brentano and became a maxim of a philosophy that said, "Let's go back to the things to see what it is, the human mind looking at things and this connection between the things and the human mind."
Husserl created a field of philosophy which he called phenomenology. And Heidegger took this maxim of Husserl's to its extreme. He said, "If we're going to see about the things themselves, go back to the things themselves, it is almost unavoidable to see that the human mind cannot be separated from the things it is observing at all.
"That the distinction between object and subject is a problematic distinction, is a mistake, is an error that we do because we are confused by the fact that we have an intellect. And we look at things and we think that we can do without it."
Reaching this conclusion, Heidegger then reconstructs his philosophy on the basis of that: that the human being is in the world in a way that cannot but be in the world, and sees things in a way that can then study it, and understood as being historical changes with the centuries, with the millennia.
Observing that, Heidegger says that there is a worldview which is the ancient worldview. And this worldview, the ancient worldview; meaning the ancient of the Western canon, ancient Greek mainly; is giving its place to the modern worldview that starts with Descartes and Galileo in the 16th century.
That change, Heidegger claims, is crucial. Because it changes the way we think about what we can know about the world. Changes the way we can have scientific research, for example. And that change, because it entails an engagement with mathematics and mathematical concepts, measurement and formulas and so on and so forth, becomes a bit, Heidegger claims, mechanistic and poor; impoverished. It distorts the phenomena that it purports to study.
This is where Heidegger says that modern worldview, even though at some specific fields has done wonders: for example, modern technology, exploration of space, exploration of the body, medicine and so on and so forth. When it speaks about the human being, it distorts the phenomena. It destroys the phenomena, really. And cannot, in any effective way, speak about the human being; modern science, Heidegger claims.
And he thinks, Heidegger thinks, that the same sin, let's say; if you can call it sin; is committed by Freud. That Freud, in his attempt to speak about the human being, uncritically adopting the modern worldview, scientific worldview, Freud distorts the phenomena that he proposes to study and understand.
August Baker:
How does this quote relate to what you're saying? This is Lacan. I'm quoting from your book, and Lacan says: "I am saying contrary to what has been trumped up about a supposed break on Freud's part with the scientists of his time, that it was this very scientism that led Freud, as his writings show, to pave the way that shall forever bear his image. The subject upon which we operate in psychoanalysis can only be the subject of science."
Christos Tombras:
Yes.
August Baker:
How does that relate to Heidegger's critique of the scientific worldview?
Christos Tombras:
Hmm. That is a very interesting point, actually. What Lacan would be in agreement with Heidegger in this, that with Descartes and with the modern scientific worldview, we have the human intellect. Descartes sees the human intellect, a subject that observes objects and studies these objects and is interested in these objects: objects of the world, all kinds of objects of the world.
Also, Descartes claims that the human mind has the tools, mathematics studies, to speak about these objects, to have a scientific understanding of these objects. Previously, many of the aspects of being in the world; many of the facets, that some would call them; of being in the world were thought as being related to divine revelation or divine messaging or unexplained phenomenon, and so on.
It is with Descartes that we think that everything is in principle explainable. And Freud, like [inaudible 00:11:36], takes the phenomena of the human mind: for example, a dream, a symptom, a hysterical symptom, an illness, a mental illness.
And he says, truthful to Descartes, that "These are in principle explainable. These are not chance phenomena. These are not coincidences. These are phenomena that can be studied and understood. And it is for the human being who has experienced this phenomena, the task to look at this phenomena and tell us about them."
That is Freud's scientific worldview, that Lacan says is at the origin of psychoanalysis. The subject of psychoanalysis is the subject of science. This sentence of Lacan implies that unless you think that the phenomena of the mind are explainable, you will not be able to see what psychoanalysis is all about.
August Baker:
I see; that's helpful. As I understand it, you're going to look at Lacan and work with Lacan and see whether he can avoid Heidegger's criticisms.
Christos Tombras:
Yes. I mean, reading Freud, you can see many things. And Lacan does read Freud. You can see many things. You can see the brilliance of his intellect. You can see the daring nature of his conclusions.
But you can also see that deep in mind, somewhere hidden, is disbelief that everything that happens, everything that is observable by psychology, by psychoanalysis after all, can be explained with the concepts like energy, which is affected with laws that can actually operate in this way, not the other way.
Even though Freud is careful not to speak about, for example, causality and determinism, he allows this to be shown only very limited places in his work. There is that underlying belief that this is, in principle, possible: that you could have a final deterministic understanding of the human psyche.
Now, Lacan rejects that. He doesn't say in any explicit way that Freud was wrong, but he rejects that. He says that if we look at what Freud does, not at ... He doesn't say that in these words, but this is my understanding of what he says.
If we look at what Freud does, not his conclusions, not his explanations, not his theoretical models; which after all, he, Freud, reserved the right to change as needed, as he said, progressed. If you look at what he does, we see that the phenomenon he observes are phenomena which are mainly linguistic phenomena.
Human beings suffer with language, in language. We speak about our suffering in language, and we can be treated with language. This is something that Lacan says you cannot avoid it in psychoanalysis. Whatever you think about what unconscious is, what the drives or the instincts are, what biology does behind all of these.
The fact of the matter is that psychoanalysis is something that works with words on material, which is words: something that the patient says to you in the room, not anything else. Just words.
When he goes there, Lacan goes into the material of psychoanalysis, and he observes what I just said. That is just words; he recasts the Freudian conclusions in terms of the linguistic phenomena that they represent, for example.
August Baker:
Right, right.
Christos Tombras:
When Freud speaks, for example, about condensation in a dream, or displacement of meanings in a dream as some of the mechanisms that you can observe in the dream work, Lacan says these mechanisms are very similar to what linguists call metonymy and metaphor, for example. In fact, they are the same mechanisms. Only the field of operation, the realm, is different. These are the same mechanisms.
So he starts by doing a rereading, let's say, of Freud, avoiding the mechanistic remnants of the 19th-century scientism in Freud's background, and staying at the phenomena that Freud observes. This is the starting point of Lacan's avoiding Heidegger's criticism. But we don't need to go into Freud's conclusions. We can stay with the phenomena and see what we can think about them.
August Baker:
Right. I think a lot of listeners here would say, "Well, there's a lot more that goes on in psychoanalysis than words. There are blushing, embarrassment, squirming, body gestures, missing appointments, telephoning." Isn't there a lot more that goes on in psychoanalysis than words?
Christos Tombras:
Yes. That's a very interesting thing. Because what is, exactly, language? What are words? And what are all these things, really? I think we need to understand language as something much more general than just the verbal aspect of words. Yes.
August Baker:
Yeah, comprehensive.
Christos Tombras:
Comprehensive, perhaps. What is the important thing is this: that something can stunt for something else. The idea that something can refer to something else. That's the important thing.
When you speak about blushing: blushing is an event, a bodily event which happens within a context. The context is something is being said, and you feel embarrassed. Perhaps we can imagine now that you feel embarrassed. Embarrassed would perhaps mean that you think of what the other individual looking at you can think or might think about you, any conclusions they might reach and so on. All of this happens in a split second.
You don't put it in words. But it involves the whole world in which you are the person you are. You have the identity you have, and you are exchanging something with the person in front of you, or the people in front of you. Or you are in your thoughts, but you are not just a biological entity as such. You are a human being within a world where what you do has a meaning. And what you do or not do has repercussions.
That is a linguistic world. This world only exists because human beings sustain that in language; in this course, to put it in a different way.
August Baker:
I see.
Christos Tombras:
So you don't blush outside language.
August Baker:
Interesting.
Christos Tombras:
The only way you can blush outside language, it would be if we can imagine someone who is incommunicative state in a hospital bed, and perhaps there is kind of extra flush of blood in the face. That would be not blushing, though.
August Baker:
Perhaps this is related, perhaps it isn't. But I thought one of the many interesting points in your book was what Lacan said about his dog.
He says, "I have a dog. My dog, in my sense, and without ambiguity, speaks. My dog has, without any doubt, the gift of speech. This is important because it does not mean that she possesses language totally.
"What distinguishes this speaking animal, from what happens because of the fact that man speaks, is that contrary to what happens in the case of man insofar as he speaks, she never takes me for another. By taking you for another, a subject puts you at the level of the capital O Other.
"It is precisely this which is lacking to my dog. To her, there's only the small other. As regards to the big Other, it does not seem that her relationship to language gives her access to it."
I don't know if that's related to what you were saying. It seemed to me it was.
Christos Tombras:
Yes, it was. Yes, it is. Because the speech of the dog is just that the dog says, "Something something," well, love, let's say.
August Baker:
Maybe like watching.
Christos Tombras:
And expect something from you. Then you exchange messages with the dog, and that's it.
But what you do to the dog and what the dog does, if you say to the dog ... I mean, the dog will speak to you and you can speak back to the dog. But it will stay at that. The dog will not reach conclusions about whether you love him or her more than you love the other dog, or whether you have other dogs that you're going to when you leave the room. Or something of that father.
The dog sees you as who you are, and just this. While, with a human being, you meet another person. And the other person is not only who you think the other person is, but also who you expect them to be for you, who you confuse them with, who do you identify them with, who do you think you can appear to them as, present yourself to them as.
It is very complicated. The communication between two human beings is much more than a channel of sound waves that go from one to the other.
August Baker:
Right. Interesting.
I think when we go to Lacan, I think at some point you say Lacan starts with the body, when we move to his model: the body and the real and jouissance. I mean, your book describes these and how symbolization arises out of them. Could you give us an overview?
Christos Tombras:
Yes. I mean, the tricky concept that you're bringing in this discussion is the concept of jouissance, which is tricky in the sense that it is very complicated. Even the term is not translated into English, even though some people do translate it as "enjoyment." We would need to go into a genealogy of this term to really grasp the totality of what is meant by the Lacanian theory of jouissance. But we can say this in some way.
It all starts with the body, in the sense that we are bodies in a world. A world that within our community of interactions, discoursive community of interactions has a meaning for us. But we are entering this world as bodies. We are in this world as bodies.
A newborn baby is coming into the world; things are happening to the body of this baby. "Things happening" means the baby is caressed, cleaned, but people are speaking and singing and whispering to the baby. All of these are events that happening in the body of the baby.
And the baby starts organizing this, what is happening to the body, into categories. For example, this friendly face: that is the mother or the carer. Or this friendly voice or this friendly breast that will give nutrition and so on and so forth.
So whatever happens to the body, we can call it jouissance. But the jouissance obtains some kind of regularity and can be systematized. It is transformed into something that can have a meaning. So the friendly face, which is as such an aspect of jouissance, becomes the friendly face that comes again and again. That means the mother, so becomes the symbol of something.
From the real of the friendly face, we have an identity. An identity is constructed, the mother. And from the identity that is constructed, the mother, a system of identities is also constructed. The mother, the other person, the need of the mother to go somewhere, my needs to have my mother next to me, the love that the mother gives to me, and so on and so forth.
This is the construction of the world out of these small interactions, which at the end are interactions on the level of the body.
August Baker:
And it's a movement from continuous to discontinuous, you point out. The movement from the body to symbolization.
Christos Tombras:
Yes. That's a very tricky and difficult subject, actually: how this passage from the complete continuity of what's happening in the chaos of the world, in the eyes of the newborn infant, to the distinct and constructed world that we are occupying as children or adults.
This passage from continuity to discontinuity is a very complicated field of research. I don't have the answer how this can happen, how this can be described. It's something that it is to be explored further.
August Baker:
Right. And you end up with using the tripartite division of ... Let's see ... real, signified, and imaginary in your synthesis; that part of Lacan remains. Is that right?
Christos Tombras:
Yes. The real, the imaginary, and the symbolic.
August Baker:
And at one point you're talking about Gebsattel.
Christos Tombras:
Gebsattel.
August Baker:
I don't know if that's the way you pronounce his name. You said that he provided a ninefold division and you say, "This doesn't seem like it'll be useful." Lacan was mainly interested in clinical applications. So this tripartite model is something that is meant to be useful in thinking about what happens in psychoanalysis. Is that right?
Christos Tombras:
In the clinic as well, yes. I mean, it is these concepts, these registers that I said of the real, of the symbolic, of the imaginary, are used to describe the phenomena that we are all in. It's not only to describe the clinical phenomena in session. But in the session, it is the focus of the setting is on how these things interrelate, interconnect, and interact.
For example, one can say in the Lacanian understanding of what is happening in the session, that there is an axis of communication between you and the patient or you and the analyst, whichever the point of view we decide to take, which has expectations, ideals. You believe that this is the best analyst in the world. You went to them, because they are [inaudible 00:25:05] knowledge and they are going to heal you or help you suffer less.
All of this can be thought in the Lacanian understanding of the three registers that we just said. These are imaginary identifications. Do you think that this person who is in front of you; let's imagine that this is a male analyst; that this person who is in front of you is a benign figure like your father? Or unlike your father, or something of that sort? That would be an imaginary construction that you are entering the setting of the session.
The analyst can see that this is happening, and can choose to actually distance themselves from this imaginary axis by positioning themselves with what they say, or what they do somewhere else unexpectedly. Let's presume that they have a clinical reason to do that, but when they do that, they go beyond the imaginary axis. They go to a symbolic axis, for example.
August Baker:
How does one understand what happens in psychoanalysis when it works well? Do you understand it in terms of a draining or liquidating of the real into the symbolic, or from the imaginary into the symbolic? How do you see successful analysis?
Christos Tombras:
Yes. I'm not completely sure if you can say that. I think as we indicated earlier, the concepts: real, symbolic, and imaginary, are concepts that describe all kinds of human interactions, not only the ones in an analytic setting. And they describe the ways of engagement that human beings have, regardless of whether they know it or not.
But if you know it, which is something that the theory brings here in the picture, that allows you if you are the analyst to position yourself, and the way you interact with your patient, in such a way as to make something change.
Now, what is changing cannot be predicted as such. But starting from what we said earlier, that everything starts with the body, and this resounds. And through a number of imaginary identifications, it becomes a symbolic system of interactions: a proper word, let's say.
If we have this general scheme that from the real, we go to the imaginary and the symbolic, it's not completely accurate. But now for the purposes of this discussion, let's imagine that something like this is happening.
Then you can say that a person that comes to you; you are the analyst; comes to you for treatment, they have a suffering, something that they're experiencing eventually in their body. For example, an anxiety, or for example, the symptom that it could be disturbs their normal life. And you try to make this and allow it to become something different, which is not coming together with suffering.
Then, if you describe it in this way, you can say that some part of the real; because an anxiety, we'd imagine, as being on the level of the real; becomes more manageable, more familiar to you. And eventually, okay, you are not suffering from that anymore. So you can say that even though it is a bit schematic, I think in fact it's rather schematic. This, what I'm saying.
August Baker:
I'm wondering the real, this is center of chaos; and here's another quote from Lacan from your book.
"The subject," Lacan says, "is not the cause of himself. He bears within him the worm of the cause that splits him. For his cause is the signifier, without which there would be no subject in the real. But this subject is what the signifier represents, and the latter cannot represent anything except to another signifier."
This is one of those Lacanian statements that seems so true, and yet it's also so difficult to interpret.
Christos Tombras:
Yes. Now, how could we try to approach this? I mean, we need to clarify some concepts.
The subject, what is the subject? The subject in Lacan is not identical. It's not equivalent to saying "the human being." A human being can be a subject, but it's not always the case that a human being is a subject. So they're not exactly identical; they're not synonyms.
So a subject implies that you are already a subject of language; that you are within a system, a linguistic discoursive system of interactions. A world that is constructed and maintained by other people who speak with you, at you, parallel to you, and so on and so forth.
That subject, the subject which the human being is, but is not identical to the human being, is confusing, actually. It is difficult to actually describe it.
August Baker:
The subject is represented by his or her own sequence of, or network of, signifiers.
Christos Tombras:
The tricky thing is that the signifiers; that means the words that they are using; we are not inventing them. We are not inventing them. We are using words which are coming to us, because we are entering a world that had the language before we came into existence.
So we are entering a linguistic world, and we are forced by this entrance into the linguistic world to adopt it and use it. But we don't have any guidance in the beginning at all. The only guidance that we can have is with other signifiers. We are entering a world of signifiers. And whatever we do with these signifiers is guided and helped and facilitated by other signifiers.
Let's say the baby cries, and the mother says, "What is happening to you? Are you hungry?" Then the baby in that way, in this very simplistic way, understands, learns that his cry, his or her cry, was a cry for food and nutrition. And then this is a meaning that has been introduced to the crying of the baby, that the meaning was not there in the beginning. This is a signifier.
The human being adopts signifiers, becomes a subject of language, and uses the signifiers. And in the way every human being uses the signifiers, that is invested with; or occupied by, actually; in the way they use these signifiers, they present themselves.
It is in this sense that Lacan says that the subject is what one signifier represents to another signifier.
August Baker:
[inaudible 00:31:18]
Christos Tombras:
That is in the interconnection of signifiers, your identity is coming through to me.
August Baker:
I see.
Christos Tombras:
That is the way you as a subject is represented in the signifiers to me.
The tricky thing with the signifiers here is that I'm using signifiers to speak to you. You are using signifiers to speak to me. Lacan is using signifiers to explain all of this.
We are already in the world which is forced onto us, in a linguistic world which is forced onto us. We are suffering in language, and we cannot but suffer in language. And yet, we are trying to speak about language. That is the main difficulty of these concepts, and now these ideas: that we are on the same level of the phenomena that we are trying to describe.
We cannot stand aside. We cannot stand a bit elsewhere and look this phenomena from a distance. And for example, to connect it with earlier, this is what Heidegger says as well: "It is not that a human being can stunt vis-a-vis the world and decide not to take the world and go and do something else. You are already always in the world. You cannot do otherwise."
Similarly, in the Lacanian understanding of what is happening both in the session, but also in life in general, you are in language and you try to speak. That means you are in something that comes to you from outside, has been forced to you from outside because you were forced to accept this language as your own.
You are there, you're trying to speak about yourself, and this is a tension. There's always a tension between what is yours and what is not yours: what is internal and what is external.
August Baker:
Now, I thought that parable that you present, that Lacan presented of a egg. Lacan focused on the question of limits in connection to the human body. The rims around holes on the body surface causes loci where jouissance flows faster, so to speak.
To picture this, Lacan used a small parable in which he referred to the human being as a smooth-surfaced egg that breaks because of language. I thought that was a helpful metaphor.
Christos Tombras:
Yes. This touches upon the other issue that we said earlier: how from the continuity we go into the discontinuity? Because all of these questions are connected, interconnected.
August Baker:
Exactly correct.
Christos Tombras:
So this problem, the human being as an egg, that is smooth: nothing changes, everything flows around it. You can imagine it in a river. And the water goes around it without making any turbulence, nothing. Because the human body is not an egg, things are happening on the human body in localities. Some things are happening around the mouth, some things are happening around the eyes, and so on.
If we continue imagining this water flowing around the egg, some part of the egg reveals itself as the mouth, let's say, or the eyes. And the flowing of the world; let's call it like this; around this egg has a small turbulence, local turbulence there. This becomes more and more complicated, shall we say. And eventually, discontinues; something breaks.
Lacan actually make this joke: "From this egg, you make an omelet." An omelet that is home, that is a small omelet of a man, let's say. Manelet, I think, it has been translated into English.
This is a parable, of course. This is not what is happening. Obviously, human beings are not eggs. But he's trying to describe this: that from something that in the beginning is completely undifferentiated and chaotic, like white noise, nothing changes. All of this simultaneously, continuously in all frequencies, differentiations appear.
And when you have a differentiation, then you can have a distinction between presence and absence. You can start having things that can be identified. And you enter into the arm of the imaginary, like we said earlier, because you can identify something. That is in contrast to, that is not it anymore.
The breast: breast versus the absent of the breast. Then it becomes more complicated and so on and so forth.
August Baker:
So you end up with a discourse ontology. Can you tell us about the choice of those two words, and what you mean by an "ontology" here? And I guess "discourse" is a Lacanian term of art. You're using it in Lacan's sense?
Christos Tombras:
Yes, yes. Discourse is in the way that we were describing just now: that human beings speak together. And whether they do speak simultaneously to each other, it's not the important thing. That there is a community of human beings that create a world. This is a discoursive space. And that discoursive space allows a world to manifest itself.
As we said earlier, that when you speak to someone and you blush, there are many, many, many things that happen simultaneously with this blushing. Your identity, your expectations, your thoughts about the expectations of the others, your history and so on and so forth.
All of this, the collection of entities that comprise your world, is an ontology. It is an ontology. It has always been called an ontology philosophy. This is what ontology means. It means collection of entities. This is what Heidegger also says when he speaks about the clearing where entities gather for design to see.
So this collection of entities which comprise your world, which is an ontology, can only be sustained for as long and as far as there are human beings holding the discourse. I'm not claiming; I'm systematizing. I'm not inventing this, but I'm systematizing the conclusions that one can reach by bringing, as we said earlier, Heidegger together with Lacan.
But it's not that there is an ontology regardless of the human beings that have constructed this world. It's not that each and every human being has direct say into how this world is constructed. It's not my invention. It's not your invention. We are brought into this. We are forced to accept it. We are forced to occupy it. But when we occupy it, we recreate it. We sustain it within our interactions in the discoursive space constructed by us.
I thought that the best way to speak about the world as far as human beings are concerned: and that's the important thing, as far as human beings are concerned. It's not the world that is Martian beings are concerned or other kinds of beings. We do not know about them. I do not know anything about them.
But as far as human beings are concerned, the world that we built together can be described with something which I call discourse ontology. And I thought systematizing, I say again, the work of some of the conclusions of Heidegger's and some of the conclusions of Lacan; I thought that you can fruitfully approach this discourse ontology in five different axes.
Which I identified as the speaking being, which is the human being that speaks; and then that which means sustains the discourse; truth, the question of what truth is, is a whole subject for its own. We can go a bit later if we have time.
Time, as such. Time meaning what permeates our being in the world, in the sense of presence versus absence. The most basic aspect of time is that the body as being the locus within from which everything starts. What we were calling earlier about the jouissance and the events that happen on the body.
And then all of this, how it brings together a world which is constructed by the discoursive interactions of these bodies who are there.
August Baker:
Who were thrown in, right?
Christos Tombras:
Yes.
August Baker:
I think you carefully do all this with a minimum of concepts from the outside. I think you say you do use the concept of a structure; other than that, you are paying attention to Heidegger's critique that we might be using these concepts which come from a scientific worldview, which we haven't really thought through.
Christos Tombras:
That is very true. I don't think we can get away without using the word structure. Because structure, what does it mean? Structure? I don't mean any structured structure in any specific way. I mean a configuration of elements which has some stability.
August Baker:
Yeah, I think I looked it up. If I'm right, it's a piling together.
Christos Tombras:
Piling together. There has to be some elements are together, and have some specific configuration. If I don't have a specific configuration, then we don't have a structure if they're randomly thrown together.
But if they are thrown together in such a way as to the interactions to have some kind of regularity, then we speak about structure. So it is a necessary [inaudible 00:40:09] concept, and it is not the case that we have always structures. There can be situations where there is no structure.
But if we speak about the human beings and the way that we're trying to understand what is the world, what is the symbolic, what is suffering and so on, we need at least this extra concept that things can coexist in some kind of regular and stabilized way. That we have a structure.
August Baker:
Right? Unfortunately, we are five minutes over time. Yeah. There's so much that your discussion of sexuation and truth and the Kant statement that I always speak the truth, the death drive, treatment of psychosis versus neurosis. There's just so much here; but unfortunately, we're out of time. But thank you so much for joining us, Dr. Tombras.
Christos Tombras:
Thank you very much for the opportunity to discuss this. And yes, the time was limited. I hope we were not being too schematic about some of this very complicated [inaudible 00:41:08]
August Baker:
It is; very true. Well, the book is very careful, and I recommend it highly. So thank you very much.
Christos Tombras:
Thank you.
August Baker:
And have a good evening.
Christos Tombras:
Thank you very much. The same to you. Bye-bye.
26 Jan 2024
Anna O.
00:51:00
"Do you know my mom?" The court-appointed monitor says that's off limits.
In this episode, Anna (pseudonym) tells her story. Her son is 1yo, in diapers, when the police come to arrest her, while she attempts to contact her dealer for drugs before prison. From there, she loses custody of her son, enters treatment, and tries to re-gain contact with her son.
Strong mom love, Anna shares her hard-earned wisdom.
05 Mar 2024
narrativity
00:36:15
Peter Brooks
Seduced by story: The use and abuse of narrative
Chosen by New York Magazine/Vulture as a Best Book of 2022
“There’s nothing in the world more powerful than a good story. Nothing can stop it. Nothing can defeat it.” So begins the scholar and literary critic Peter Brooks’s reckoning with today’s flourishing cult of story. Forty years after publishing his seminal work Reading for the Plot, his important contribution to what came to be known as the “narrative turn” in contemporary criticism and philosophy, Brooks returns to question the unquestioning fashion in which story is now embraced as an excuse or explanation and the fact that every brand or politician comes equipped with one. In a discussion that ranges from The Girl on the Train to legal argument, Brooks reminds us that among the powers of narrative is the power to deceive.
Praise
A potent defense of attentive reading and its real-world applications. —Jennifer Szalai, The New York Times
Brooks spent most of his career trying to impress upon readers the particular power of narrative…In his most recent book, “Seduced by Story,” he describes the horrifying feeling of having succeeded all too well. —Parul Sehgal, The New Yorker
A succinct account of narrative persuasion, offering a solid case for the ambivalent power that stories can have in shaping us as individuals and nations. —Caterina Domeneghini, Los Angeles Review of Books
Brooks explores various fields – including psychoanalysis, legal practice and modern political discourse – in which the distinction between narrative and “reality” has been eroded, or even collapsed. . . . It is in this context that a critical faculty – the ability to understand and critique narrative – is of vital importance. —Jonathan Taylor, TLS
Brooks built an influential career arguing that stories are key features of how we all experience ‘human temporality’ and strive to articulate ‘meaning in general.’ This new book is, therefore, a kind of personal as well as intellectual reckoning with narrative turns and what may be their less salubrious legacies. —Killian Quigley, Australian Book Review
Society’s obsession with résumé, and its use to construct an aura of credibility, is such a pervasive element of contemporary life that it inevitably implicates even the author and his own field of “literary humanities.” But that dynamic is exactly what Brooks parses in his terrific critical survey: the essential differences between surface stories and the ways in which they’re constructed. —J. Howard Rosier, New York Magazine/Vulture
A bracing and insightful look at the downsides of reducing everything to storytelling. . . A thoughtful and revelatory analysis of what’s lost when story trumps all. —Publishers Weekly
For writers, readers, and citizens of the story-addled world. —Emily Temple, Lit Hub
A rhapsody to the partial suspension of disbelief that allows us to immerse ourselves in novels, but simultaneously and most crucially, a brilliant intervention against the complete suspension of disbelief that allows a citizenry to succumb to conspiracy theories, false-flag narratives, authoritarian fictions. An eloquent and triumphant culmination of Peter Brooks’s lifelong inquiry into the aesthetic and ethical intersection of literature, psychoanalysis, law, and politics. Impossibly good. —David Shields
Stories are everywhere—shaping us, shocking us, showing us what really happened (or making it up). Peter Brooks invites us to step to one side of our over-storied surroundings to think about all the ways they work. . . . In the process, he tells a gripping tale of his own. —Rachel Bowlby
This is an amazing book, crossing back and forth between literature and politics, illuminating each side by the other. It is written without fuss, continually evocative and surprising. —Richard Sennett
03 Nov 2022
Barry A. Farber. Carl Rogers and positive regard
00:38:43
Barry A. Farber (Columbia, Teacher's College),
Jessica Suzuki (private practice, NYC), and
Daisy Ort (Columbia, Teacher's College)
Understanding and enhancing positive regard in psychotherapy: Carl Rogers and beyond
The therapeutic relationship, more than any particular technique or intervention, is the key to therapeutic success. Positive regard is a crucial component of that relationship.
This book reconsiders the role of positive regard in contemporary psychotherapies.
Positive regard, along with the therapist's empathy and genuineness, is one of Carl Rogers’ three “necessary and sufficient” conditions for therapeutic change. However, positive regard is the least well-researched and most misunderstood of the three conditions. It has long been conceived as a potential ingredient in the formation and development of an effective therapeutic relationship, but many therapists in recent decades have considered positive regard a dubious ingredient, too oblivious to human frailty and malevolence, and too susceptible to a therapist's potential for collusion with patients’ defenses and resistance to change.
Written for a variety of psychotherapists, this book offers an investigation into the efficacy of positive regard by examining its history, evolution, misperceptions, criticisms, and value. The authors argue for a broader acceptance of the role of positive regard across diverse patients and therapies.
Table of contents
Chapter 1: What Is Positive Regard and Why is it Important?
Chapter 2: Positive Regard and Treatment Outcome
Chapter 3: Re-Conceptualizing Positive Regard: Let Me Count the Ways
Chapter 4: PR-Like Concepts Outside the Person-Centered Community
Chapter 5: Positive Regard Outside Psychotherapy: Another Rogers, Personal Relationships, and Social Media
Chapter 8: Clinical Examples of Positive Regard in Four Different Therapies
Chapter 9: Positive Regard and Psychotherapy: Controversies, Criticisms, and Conclusions
Author bios
Barry A. Farber, PhD, is a professor of psychology and education at Teachers College, Columbia University. Dr. Farber received his PhD from Yale University.
Clinically, he has had training in behavioral, client-centered, and psychodynamically oriented psychotherapies. His research and scholarly interests are in the areas of psychotherapy process and outcome, the impact on the therapist of working in psychotherapy, the development of psychological-mindedness, and the way in which interpersonal disclosure is influenced by emerging technologies.
Dr. Farber was director of training in the clinical program at Teachers College for 21 years, from 1990 to 2011, and recently, from 2014, reassumed that position. He's currently the editor of the Journal of Clinical Psychology: In Session. He's also on the Executive Committee of Division 29 (Psychotherapy) of APA.
Jessica Y. Suzuki, PhD, is a client-centered therapist trained in a relational psychodynamic approach. Dr. Suzuki received her PhD from Columbia University Teachers College.
She believes that client outcome depends on the quality of patient-therapist collaboration and on therapeutic strategies. She incorporates CBT strategies to scaffold behavioral change and draws on mindfulness and experiential approaches to strengthen self-compassion, insight, and healing.
Daisy Ort is a fourth-year doctoral candidate in the clinical psychology PhD program. Her research experience with the Psychotherapy, Affirmation, & Disclosure Lab began as a masters student at Teachers College in 2013.
Prior to beginning her doctoral studies, she worked within New York City’s mental health and legal systems conducting research at a criminal justice nonprofit, co-leading weekly support groups at federal jails, and facilitating forensic psychological evaluations for immigration purposes. As a graduate student, she is interested in better understanding relational aspects of psychotherapy across different contexts.
Podcast blog
In philosophy, Carl Rogers is known for (1) his debates with B.F. Skinner; (2) his dialogues with Martin Buber; and (3) his independent development of phenomenology. (Only after developing his ideas did he learn that this approach--what he was doing--was in Europe called "phenomenology").
Rogers also developed what he called "positive regard," (PR) which grew out of John Dewey's work on valuation, especially Dewey's concept of "prizing."
In this podcast, I interview Barry A. Farber about his new book (co-authored with Jessica Suzuki, and Daisy Ort) which is an up-to-date and comprehensive presentation of PR, its history, theoretical underpinnings, interscholastic variations, empirical support, and practical applications. This book is primarily directed towards practitioners and theorists of psychotherapy, as the interview with Dr. Farber will show; it will be featured in our forthcoming series on psychotherapy podcasts.
For philosophers, however, the book and the interview may also be of interest, especially for philosophers interested in phenomenology, intersubjectivity, talk therapy, and valuation.
The remainder of this blog entry provides additional background for philosophers who may not be familiar with Rogers' work.
Rogers started his career with a doctorate from teacher's college and then practical work as a psychologist at the Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children in Rochester, NY. Outside of his clinical work, he started writing books and then transferred to academic work at the University of Wisconsin and the University of Chicago.
Although appreciative of Freud's writings, Rogers attacked the doctrinaire Freudians of the American Psychoanalytic Association who dominated American postwar psychotherapy. He was a committed empiricist who developed testable versions of his theories. His primary concern was: what works in talk therapy.
Rogers acknowledged that he learned the essence of his psychotherapeutic technique from two people primarily. First: Otto Rank, once one of Freud's inner circle who came to the United States and found significant influence in schools of social work. Rogers was completely UNinterested in Rank's theoretical work (regarding, e.g., birth trauma), but he was fascinated by Rank's ideas on psychoanalytic practice.
For example, Rank de-emphasized intellectual understanding, and instead emphasized the therapeutic use of empathy. Rank wrote, "What prevents us from a correct ... therapeutic understanding is the desire to understand intellectually. Correct understanding is one of empathy, ... whereas intellectual understanding is ... a compelling of the other to our own thought, our own interpretation." Also, he wanted to "put[] the whole emphasis of the process on emotional, instead of intellectual, experience."
Rank's name is also associated with "Will" therapy. He emphasized that in the therapeutic situation, the patient in some sense "willed" the illness (gained a "substititute satisfaction" from the illness [today we, might say, a "jouissance"], one that the patient would resist relinquishing. For example, Rank wrote that, "As a result of my experience, I found ... that the illness is nursed by the patient in order to withdraw from life ... [I]t is self-willed, a sort of [personal creativity that finds] expression only in this negative, destructive way."
Finally, Rank is well-known for flipping the hierarchy in the therapy situation. "The whole [traditional, "Freudian"] psychoanalytic approach is centered around the therapist, who is doing the research and the explaining on the basis of what he knows. Real therapy has to be centered around the client, his difficulties, his needs, his activities." And, succinctly, "The therapist must not take the part of authority of any kind, but must be satisfied with the role of an ego helper (assistant ego)."
The second primary influence on Rogers' technique was the philosopher Jessie Taft. Taft wrote one of the earliest dissertations on the feminist movement; her 1913 University of Chicago thesis (advised by George Mead) was The Woman Movement from the Point of View of Social Consciousness.
As a woman, Taft was unable to receive an academic position. She went to work in the "mental hygiene" movement with Virginia Robinson who would become her life partner and her career partner. As life partners, Taft and Robinson adopted two children and lived in a "Boston marriage." As career partners, they founded the school of social work at the University of Pennsylvania; they also are known as the founders of a school-of-thought within social work, the "functional" school.
In official versions of the history of American talk therapy, Taft is regularly overlooked (again, presumably because the link is made from male Rogers to male Rank), but Rogers acknowledged that his personal interaction with Rank was limited, and it was truly Taft and her team who actually taught their method hands-on.
There are, of course, many gifted therapists who never wrote down their method, or published their method as a book. Taft, however, was a professor, scholar, translator, and psychoanalyst. (She translated Ranks's major works, and she chose Rank as her training analyst).
A strong case could be made that the first book in the Rogerian tradition was Taft's 1933 The Dynamics of Therapy in a Controlled Relationship. Originally, the client-centered (Rogerian) approach was called either "nondirective" or "passive" therapy (meaning that the therapist was "passive" as in not active, not the center of attention in the therapy).
Taft originally attempted to work as a psychotherapist, but she felt her attempts were failures. Thus, she went to look for a training analyst (and chose Rank). Her description of her first session with Rank is telling:
"When I finally came to my first hour with Rank, while consciously submissive, afraid, and fully aware of my ignorance of psychoanalysis, my underlying attitude was far from humble. I was, after all, a psychologist. I had some knowledge of myself and my problems. I had achieved a point of view psychologically. If there was anything in my unconscious in terms of buried memories, I would have to be shown. And so the battle was joined; but I soon found that it was a battle with myself. I was deprived of a foe.
"It took only two weeks for me to yield to a new kind of relationship, in the experiencing of which the nature of my own therapeutic failures became suddenly clear. No verbal explanation was ever needed; my first experience of taking help for a need that had been denied was enough to give a basis for the years of learning to follow."
The Rank-Taft-Rogers approach has also been called "relationship" therapy--in that the therapy provides a new kind of (disciplined) relationship, one which serves as fertile soil for the client to grow from his/her own action.
Excerpts from Taft (1933)
"Therapy as it relates to the balance of forces in the organization of personality has always been of prime importance to me, but my concept of what such therapy involves has undergone a complete revolution in the past twenty-five years. It has developed from the notion of a reform of the 'other' through superior knowledge of life and psychology, a concept closely allied to that of scientific control in the field of emotions and behavior, to my present acceptance of therapy as presented in this volume, a therapy which is purely individual, non-moral, non-scientific, non-intellectual, which can take place only when divorced from all hint of control, unless it be the therapist's control of [herself] in the therapeutic situation."
"The word 'therapy' is used instead of 'treatment' because in its derivation and in my own feeling about the word, there is not so much implication of manipulation of one person by another. To treat, according to the dictionary is to apply a process to someone or something. The word 'therapy' has no verb in English, for which I am grateful; it cannot do anything to anybody, hence can better represent a process, going on, observed perhaps, understood perhaps, assisted perhaps, but not applied.
"The Greek noun from which therapy is derived means 'a servant'. The verb means 'to wait'. … No one wants another to apply any process to the inmost self, however desirable a change in personality and behavior may seem objectively."
"Over [the client's use or non-use of the therapeutic relationship,] I have no control beyond [1] the genuineness of my understanding of the difficulty with which anyone takes or seeks help, [2] my respect for the strength of the patient, however negatively expressed, and [3] the reality of my acceptance of my function as helper not ruler."
"As I conceive it, the therapeutic function involves the most intense activity but it is an activity of attention, of identification and understanding, of adaptation to the individual's need and pattern, combined with an unflagging preservation of one's own limitation and difference.
"[Any] preconceived idea of what the interview should sooner or later bring forth, tends just as much to control and domination of the client as if [the caseworker] had tried [deliberately] to reform [the client's] habits or his morals. Very few case workers ever realize [this], because if they did they would be greatly at a loss as to what function remains for them."
"One might fairly define relationship therapy as a process in which the individual finally learns to utilize the allotted hour from beginning to end without undue fear, resistance, resentment or greediness ... In so far [as] he has learned to live, to accept this fragment of time in and for itself, and strange as it may seem, if he can live this hour he has in his grasp the secret of all hours, he has conquered life and time for the moment and in principle."
"In the last analysis therapy as a qualitative affair must depend upon the personal development of the therapist and [her] ability to use consciously for the benefit of [her] client, the insight and self-discipline which [she] has achieved in [her] own struggle to accept self, life and time, as limited, and to be experience fully only at the cost of fear, pain, and loss. ... To make case work therapeutic, incidentally or deliberately, one must be a therapist and only to the extent that this is true are the relationships one sets up therapeutic … rests upon strength of will, freedom to feel, and an ability to lend oneself to the use of the other … in addition to skill. … [p. 22] to develop or accept the self which is required by her job, a self with real strength to be utilized therapeutically by the client.
"If I had followed out my own theoretical interest, I should have pursued some of the biological material introduced by John, his symbolic use of the rug in a birth struggle, his references to toilet functions and breast, his use of the tent, etc. But I am convinced that in so doing I should have lost sight of and interfered with the creative use of a present experience, which I had only to understand and respond to intuitively not to interpret or investigate in terms of my own intellectual curiosity. To pursue the symbol may be science. It is not therapy."
Podcast Transcript
August Baker:
Welcome to Psychotherapy podcast. This is August Baker. Psychotherapy podcast is where we interview leading scholars about their books on psychotherapy. Today, I'm talking about the book, Understanding and Enhancing Positive Regard in Psychotherapy: Carl Rogers and Beyond. It's by Barry A. Farber, Jessica Y. Suzuki and Daisy Ort.
Today, I'm privileged to speak to Barry Farber. He's a professor of psychology and education at Teachers College Columbia University. His research interests include the nature and consequences of therapist provision of positive regard, the extent to which patients, therapists, supervisors, and supervisees honestly disclosed to each other, and the ways in which individuals construct and evoke mental representations of others. Previous books include Secrets and Lies in Psychotherapy, Self-disclosure in Psychotherapy, which I highly recommend, the Psychotherapy of Carl Rogers, and Rock and Roll Wisdom. He recently completed a term as editor of the Journal of Clinical Psychology in Session and maintains a small private practice of psychotherapy. Welcome, Barry.
Barry A. Farber:
Thank you. August. Nice to be here.
August Baker:
To start off, tell us something about your two co-authors rather than have me read the blurbs.
Barry A. Farber:
For sure.
Jessie Suzuki is a recent graduate, doctoral graduate, of our clinical psychology program in Teachers College who's now in private practice in New York. Actually, teaches for us at this point our, family therapy course. Her dissertation was about positive regard and she'd been working with me for years on issues surrounding positive regard.
Daisy Ort is a current fourth year doctoral student in our program, applying for internships. Another very talented doctoral student who's also been running one of the research labs on positive regard.
Both of them are wonderful additions and contributors to this book.
August Baker:
Great. Thank you for that.
I want to start off, generally. Tell us about the book, what it covers, its intended audience, and also something about the history of the Positive Regard Lab, which I was interested in.
Barry A. Farber:
Some of your listeners, perhaps most of your listeners, will know Roger's posited three necessary and sufficient ingredients of psychotherapy. To be more technical, actually posited more than that, but three fundamental conditions, which was the therapist provision of empathy, positive regard, and genuineness/transparency/authenticity. The other two, meaning the empathy piece in particular and, to a certain extent, the authenticity piece had been and continues to be fairly widely researched. Especially, the empathy piece. Books, research articles, conference presentations, et cetera.
For some reason, positive regard was neglected in the history of psychotherapy research. Maybe, 10 years ago or so, we decided to look at that particular variable a little more closely. Rogers considered only the ways in which the client received positive regard is what was important. That is, it wasn't, from his perspective anyway, it didn't really matter what the therapist was providing what mattered was what the patient... Well, actually he preferred the word client, the nature of what the client was receiving.
Over the years we started looking at the ways in which clients most preferred, that is what kinds of positive regard they most preferred. We expanded greatly the classic measures of positive regard to include other potential aspects that clients might regard as positively regarding. We also looked at the ways in which therapists thought that they most often provided positive regard and that which they thought the most salient aspects of positive regard were. We started looking at some cultural aspects of positive regard. That work is really central to what these labs are continuing to do.
Now, one of the peculiarities of that positive regard or, actually, two of them. Is the extension, which Rogers never really articulated what positive regard looked like in psychotherapy. That he thought of it as an attitude and he used multiple synonyms for positive regard, non-possessive love, acceptance, liking among others.
August Baker:
Prizing.
Barry A. Farber:
The ways in which the classic ways of actually assessing positive regard was tremendously confounded with empathy. In fact, when Rogers gave a couple of examples of positive regarding his case history it was, essentially, empathy. One of the other pieces we try to look at was to see whether positive regard could be defined and whether it was manifest in both patients and therapists views as more than empathy. What else it might consist of other than the therapist's ways of accurately hearing what the client had to say. Those are some of the activities that the lab has been doing for about 10 years.
August Baker:
Yeah, that's interesting that empathy was confused with positive regard. I think Kohut would say that empathy is neither positive nor negative. You can understand what drives someone and understand their perspective and then there's a question about whether you're going to use that for good or for the ill of that person.
Barry A. Farber:
A hundred percent.
August Baker:
Right.
Barry A. Farber:
Of course, the other piece that researchers have tried to distinguish around empathy is the whole notion of intellectual empathy versus emotional empathy. Do you understand or what I'm saying? Or do you really feel on a more visceral level what I'm trying to convey?
August Baker:
Right.
Barry A. Farber:
The other piece that you and I, for your listeners, have been writing each other about is the extent to which Kohut did or didn't benefit from being at least in proximity to Rogers, even though he never quite acknowledged that.
August Baker:
He didn't. The Strozier biography of Kohut says that he never mentioned him in his writing and it seems that he didn't really understand what Rogers was saying. He seemed to think, from my understanding of the Strozier biography of Kohut, there were two times where Kohut mentioned Rogers peripherally. He expressed it as though Rogers were asking people to free associate, but then not add any interpretation.
Barry A. Farber:
I think, the last part of the sentence is true. He didn't add interpretations, very often. Although, like virtually all psychotherapists he wasn't pure in his theoretical implementation. He did occasionally interpret, he did occasionally ask leading questions. Yeah.
The other thing you and I have communicated about too before this podcast is the extent to which, in particular, I feel, that relate contemporary relational dynamic therapist having given Rogers is due for emphasizing the extent to which the relationship is fundamental, foundational even for the provision of good psychotherapy. You have books about contemporary dynamic therapy, even a book called Relationality by Stephen Mitchell, one of the founders of Contemporary Relational Dynamic Therapy. He never even mentions Rogers and the book called Relationality.
August Baker:
I like the distinction between being reparative or being skeptical, paranoid. The paranoid way to say would be that the psychoanalytic tradition is so arrogant that they don't want... The thought of Rogers as a popularizer and we are not even going to read him, because we don't think there's anything there. The more repetitive way would be to say each of these traditions really only reads the people in their tradition.
Barry A. Farber:
Every tradition is so insular, it's a hundred percent sure. What's ironic, of course, is the extent to which most, especially experienced therapists, now regard themselves as integrative. It's a funny integration. It's like, "I'll utilize multiple aspects of multiple traditions, but I'm not going to read bunch about any of them."
August Baker:
Right. Exactly. Often my impression, a very strong emotional loyalty towards their particular school or their particular... Yeah.
Barry A. Farber:
Well, it's only relatively recently, in the last couple of decades, that the American Psychological Association has insisted that programs become more diversified in the theoretical orientations that they're offering. That is in the eighties, nineties, you could essentially have a doctoral program in clinical or counseling psychology and offer one theoretical position. Now, APA is more or less insisting that you offer your students multiple ways of understanding clinical phenomena. Most new students, to the point, is most new students are at least being... Understanding, getting some awareness of the ways that... Even, say, at Teacher's College, which is still primarily a psychodynamic tradition, our students are learning a great deal about cognitive behavior therapy, about IPT, interpersonal psychotherapy, and that's true multiple places across the country.
August Baker:
Let me read a... This is an endorsement, which I think covers nicely what the book covers. This is from Adam Horvath of Simon Frazier University. He says, "Under one cover, this book offers a rich and thorough review of the history and philosophical roots of positive regard, the related empirical research," and I'll add that includes both quantitative research and qualitative research, "and a practical guide for clinical uses. It provides both an inside, within the client centered tradition or the Rogerian tradition and broader pan theoretical perspective."
I'll add there that the book goes into how other traditions have developed these concepts, whether we're talking about Winnicott or Kohut, or whether we're talking about back in cognitive behavioral or Miller in Motivational Interviewing. Even when they have... This book will cover how those traditions have developed similar concepts and how they're different.
Barry A. Farber:
Yes.
August Baker:
Then continuing with Horvath, "The authors offer a deep appreciation of the value of PR and, at the same time, also carefully delineate the limits and challenges associated with the concept." He says, "This outstanding book is a rare combination of scientific rigor and tried clinical wisdom in an accessible and engaging format. An essential item in the library of every psychologist."
I thought that was very true.
Barry A. Farber:
Well, thank you and thank you, Adam.
August Baker:
Yeah. I didn't think you would want to say that, so I thought I should read that. Let's talk about it.
Barry A. Farber:
There should be a limit to everyone's narcissism, but thank you for offering that.
August Baker:
Let's talk about what is positive regard in one sense? Well, you could look up positive, you could look up regard, that's what it is, but it's really a term of art. It's more than just those two words.
Barry A. Farber:
One of the complications I think you're getting to, which I'm a good thing to speak about, is Roger's confusion. That's probably a little bit too leading. Rogers wasn't clear throughout his career and whether positive regard was really one attitude or two or one omnibus attitude. What do I mean by that? In the beginning, he was mostly about positive regard, which by the way was a term offered by one of his doctoral students that he adopted, it was for the most part acceptance. That is the therapist was to be nonjudgmental and accepting of virtually everything that the client had to say. That said, it wasn't just acceptance, because they also used words like support, caring, liking. There was often an added emotionally, positively laided emotional piece to it. To accept something neutrally is distinctly different then me as a therapist letting you know that not only do I accept what you say, but I care for you, I support you. I like you. Non possessively loving you.
At times, including some ways assessing positive regards. Barrett-Lennard Scales originally had two positive regards scales that try to distinguish between these two. Historically, they've melded into one piece in part, because of the quirk, I think of the Bergen and Garfield Handbook of Psychotherapy and Behavior Change. Sort of the Bible of psychotherapy research. Where the success of addition talked about acceptance and affirmation as one chapter.
August Baker:
Right.
Barry A. Farber:
There are times where the purer Rogerian's have pushed back against positive regard as including an element of affirmation. Other times, particularly non-classical person center theorists, as well as other psychotherapy researchers have suggested no positive guard needs to be seen as not just acceptance, but as having this positive valence attitude of caring for. That's the confusion in the literature.
August Baker:
Very interesting. You can see that you could have one of those and not the other.
Barry A. Farber:
A hundred percent August.
August Baker:
You could be very caring about someone, but really hate it when they tell you something about themselves. You can be... Actually, it's pretty easy to be accepting of someone that you don't care about. Right?
Barry A. Farber:
Right.
August Baker:
Yeah. You can see how they're different.
Barry A. Farber:
You're right. Now, contemporary, most not all. Contemporary theorists with who still adhere to believe themselves as person centered have more or less adopted the more omnibus definition and positive regard. Some of the research outside my lab have pushed back hard against that. "No. That's not what Rogers meant. That's not what positive regard is." Positive regard is more or less acceptance. If you add an element of evaluation you're no longer talking about positive regard and have actually pushed back against the term. It's really not positive regard they say. That's an unfortunate term that Rogers adopted from his, as I said, his student was actually Stendhal. You don't have suggested, the term has sort of lost its essential meaning, because now we're including too many attributes around it. I think not by the way, but there's always people within every tradition who are more classical, and traditional, and who don't like central terms to be adopted for contemporary reasons...
August Baker:
Right.
Barry A. Farber:
...or somehow expanded in their meaning.
August Baker:
In one of the Rogers classic articles, and your book talks about this, he uses the word prizing.
Barry A. Farber:
Prizing. Yeah. I forgot that. Absolutely uses the word prizing. You're 100% right. Of course.
August Baker:
That's really supportive and...
Barry A. Farber:
100%. That's part of this other secondary definition. If I prize you it's more than accepting you.
August Baker:
Yeah, that's right. Prizing, it's clearly emotional. There's also a sense in which it's something you can do. You can cultivate. It's not just, I don't know, I either like you or I don't. It's something that it has a bit of an action within it.
Barry A. Farber:
I think I agree with you entirely. I can make statements that suggest that I affirm, prize, support your actions. I'm proud of you.
August Baker:
Right.
Barry A. Farber:
I've done well. I'm pleased with the work we're doing together. I think that was an appropriate behavior that you showed last week.
August Baker:
One really, as you said earlier, one of the things Rogers claimed was that he didn't want to impose any theory on people.
Barry A. Farber:
Right. Though he did.
August Baker:
It's like a respecting a person's autonomy.
Barry A. Farber:
Right.
August Baker:
Is that part of... Do you put that under positive regard also? Or is that sometimes considered there?
Barry A. Farber:
No, I do. It's one of the aspects.
August Baker:
Right.
Barry A. Farber:
Except a person's... Rodger's predated the army, "Be all that you can be," but that was his notion.
August Baker:
Right.
Barry A. Farber:
Yes and no, "Be all that you can be," but he also, of course, as you know, believed that if he showed you his total acceptance and believed in your ability to find your own way that you would in fact find a way toward being a virtuous person.
August Baker:
Right. Yeah. I think he had a view, as my understanding, which is quite common today, I think, which is that yes, people can be terrible, and vicious, and cruel, but it's usually coming from a defensive place and that actually underneath that you wouldn't find it. It's coming from a place of insecurity or defensiveness.
Barry A. Farber:
In that regard, he aligns himself to a great degree with psychoanalytic tradition. That the object relations people suggest that aggression is not particularly a primary drive as Freud would have it, but rather reaction to people not getting what they need.
August Baker:
One of the things-
Barry A. Farber:
Lack of interpersonal caring from others leads to aggressive stance rather than it being a primary motive in life.
August Baker:
Right. The idea was he's not saying I'm okay with your aggressive behavior or your aggressive thoughts. He's saying, I can accept it and then he has this idea that rather than criticizing you accepting you will get you to start to change.
Barry A. Farber:
Exactly. It's roughly analogous to the parental stance. To the good parents who give the message to their kids, I don't like what you're doing right now, but I'll always love you.
August Baker:
That's been misinterpreted a lot, of course, because people don't read Rogers and they think he's saying I like everything...
Barry A. Farber:
What you do. Right.
You and I agree entirely on this.
August Baker:
Okay.
Barry A. Farber:
Rogers would actually be asked that a fair amount in small groups. How can you accept someone who's openly racist? For example. He would give the answer that you and I are deliberating on now, which is I don't accept the racism I accept the person and, ultimately, to the extent that the person feels accepted by me he will have not only a better view of him/herself, but of others in the world as well.
August Baker:
He said it about himself also. He says, I find that the first way for me to change is to accept myself the way I am.
Barry A. Farber:
Exactly.
August Baker:
Yeah.
Barry A. Farber:
Right.
August Baker:
This is a really current issue, because a lot of people who are psychotherapists would be a really heightened, have heightened, awareness of racism, for example. The question is what is your advice to someone who is treating a patient who's racist and wants, and feels it's their responsibility to respond to this, not just acquiesce to it. I can see it would be really frustrating to think, "Well, if I accept it eventually the person may come out of it themselves." It's not immediate. And it seems to be...
Barry A. Farber:
I think you're a hundred percent right. There's a certain irony in the extent that ultimately that working from a Rogerian person-centered perspective, the person would change his/her point of view. The irony I'm pointing to is that Rogers rarely, if ever, did long term work. Especially, the whole second half of his life. It was mostly demonstration interviews. He also remembered, and it reminded your audience, that a good deal of the last few decades of his life he spent with what we would now call social justice pieces. Working in South Africa, working in Northern Ireland trying to get warring factions to speak to each other by hearing and accepting your points of view.
The notion is consistent with what you're suggesting. That once a person feels heard, once a person feels truly heard, that he or she can begin to let go of some of the anger and frustration. That ways, it's a psychoanalytic piece too. That the psychoanalyst who believe that underneath anger there is always... There's inevitably sadness in that. What's manifest is not really what we need to get to, but the sadness underneath the anger. Rogers of course doesn't hold... He never liked psychoanalytic meta psychology, but implicitly he believes something like that. That if you go beyond the surface of what a person was saying by accepting the person and letting the person consistently know that I care about you, I support you, that the person would give up the more aggressive, mean spirited pieces of both... Toward themselves, toward any self-defeating behavior, as well as toward rank or toward others.
Did it work? To a certain extent. People who are at the conferences in South Africa have written reports that people began to talk to each other with more respect after working with Rogers. Did it lead to any long lasting changes? Hard to know. There's no follow... 10, 20 year follow ups on his social justice work. Not enough work, in general. Not just in person center Rogerian tradition, but this too. One of the limitations of psychotherapy research is how little follow up work we've done, whether psychotherapies affects when door 1, 5, 10 years later. What we're left with. What's the half life of psychotherapy person centered or otherwise?
August Baker:
It occurs to me that one area where.... Again, I don't know how much credit is given to Rogers, but this sounds also very much like a technique or an approach to couples counseling or family work. Where the therapist wants to get the people to be heard.
Barry A. Farber:
A hundred percent August. To be heard. In a somewhat similar fashion, there are people who suggested all of Rogers conditions really could be consolidated into one, which is the therapists need to be responsive, and respectful, and that these are all variations on the same thing. That people want to be heard.
August Baker:
If you can, even provisionally, bracket your own views on it, and at least understand it, and show that you do that somehow leads to something positive for Rogers.
Barry A. Farber:
I couldn't have said it better.
August Baker:
Let's talk about the empirical results, because Yalom has this quote expresses his frustration with empirical work. Not that he doesn't value empirical work, but that he finds it frustrating. He says, "In psychotherapy research the precision of the result is directly proportional to the triviality of the variables studied."
Barry A. Farber:
Isn't that wonderful? I didn't know that quote, but I love it.
August Baker:
You're picking here a variable that is very difficult to capture.
Barry A. Farber:
Right.
August Baker:
The other thing that Yalom says is look, this is the nature of the field where we can't be looking for precision. We have to live in uncertainty. Still, it would be nice to be able to say no to someone who says, "Oh, positive regard. There's no evidence that correlates with anything."
Barry A. Farber:
Actually, there is good evidence.
August Baker:
That's what I'm saying. It's nice that... Yeah.
Barry A. Farber:
There are. At this point, there's a hundred or so studies that taken together... I'm not going to get into the statistical piece, but you throw all the studies into a blender, and you look at outcome, and there's a moderate correlation between positive regarding and outcome. To take in a larger look, there's only positive correlations between any variable in outcome. Probably, the largest correlation is between the alliance and outcome. Even that is in the high point, maybe 0.28, something like that range.Any variable taken by itself only is accounting for a small proportion of the variance in outcome.
I like Yalom's quote. Let me get to your point.
August Baker:
Yeah.
Barry A. Farber:
What Yalom is suggesting, and Yalom and Rogers actually liked each other and respected each other's work, they're suggesting that the way that outcome is measured in psychotherapy research is almost always in terms of reduction in symptoms. Saying the brief symptom inventory or multiple other variations on that. That doesn't per Rogers, per Yalom measure what they're doing. It's not about reduction in symptoms it's something far more humanistic and existential than that. It's more about how the person regards him or herself. It's the way that you accept yourself. It's the way that you accept others. It's the way that you connect with others. I think Yalom and Rogers would agree as saying the way that outcome is measured is not what I have in mind about what psychotherapy is about.
August Baker:
But I want to do the best I can.
Barry A. Farber:
Absolutely.
August Baker:
The other thing that a lot of people may not know about Rogers was that he was very committed to empirical research.
Barry A. Farber:
There are a lot of people who think Rogers is the first significant psychotherapy researcher. As you know, the first person who made his recordings available to the research community.
August Baker:
Right.
Barry A. Farber:
The first fully published transcript.
August Baker:
Right. Yeah. He was just very committed to... People think of, "Oh, he's touchy feely," but he was...
Barry A. Farber:
No he was a theorist.
August Baker:
Yes.
Barry A. Farber:
He was very open to doing psychotherapy research. He really wanted to identify the elements that worked. He specified what he thought were the necessary and sufficient conditions, which by the way are probably not neither necessary nor sufficient, though they were significant.
August Baker:
He certainly framed it in a testable way.
Barry A. Farber:
A hundred percent, August. Couldn't agree more. He was a... Right. Which by the way is in great contrast to Freud, that I don't have the exact quote, but Freud is often cited as one person interested in doing hard research on Freudian psychoanalysis in the turn of the 20th century. Freud saying something like, I guess it couldn't hurt, but it doesn't matter what you find, because I know I'm right.
August Baker:
Right. Also, those concepts were not... He didn't have an eye at all on testing. Melancholy is aggression turned inward. What are you going to do with that?
Barry A. Farber:
Not much.
August Baker:
Yeah. Here's the thing. We can say there is evidence...
Barry A. Farber:
There is. Right.
August Baker:
...that there is hopeful. The question is now, if you have a therapist who is not feeling positive regard...
Barry A. Farber:
What do you?
August Baker:
... with their patient do they...
Barry A. Farber:
Fake it.
August Baker:
...try to cultivate it? Do they fake it? Do they...? Roger's response would be, well, they need to accept it in themselves and that's the first step.
Barry A. Farber:
That's right.
August Baker:
But it's not...
Barry A. Farber:
I have a whole section on the book as that deals with this. What happens when the mandate to be positive regarding seems to conflict with the mandate to be authentic.
August Baker:
Yes. Right.
Barry A. Farber:
That's a incredibly hard issue. I think the way that you just posed it now is essentially what Rogers would say. I'm going to try to accept my sense of what you're trying to say here, but Rogers is quoted at least once as saying something on the order of "If I really didn't like the client. I would hope that I would have the courage to say as much and to be authentic in my interactions with that client." In one sense, that's virtuous. In another sense, there's something ironic about it, because like Will Rogers, he never met someone he didn't like.
August Baker:
Right.
Barry A. Farber:
It was never tested.
August Baker:
It was easy. Right.
Barry A. Farber:
Right. You have all these clients and he has probably more than any other therapist living or dead, he has more case studies available to study than any other person, but there's essentially no evidence of him being angry or disappointed in a client.
August Baker:
Right. Except we do have this one case. I don't know. Did you get a chance to read the description I sent you?
Barry A. Farber:
Yeah.
August Baker:
For our listeners, there was this one case which was really affected Rogers.
Barry A. Farber:
Very much so.
August Baker:
Could you describe it in your terms? I didn't know what to make of it.
Barry A. Farber:
Well, yeah.
Again, for your listeners, August and I had this wonderful email correspondence about this case. You're right, the paragraph before I'd forgotten that and saying... He did struggle mightily. In fact, he struggled so mightily working with this woman who he regarded a schizophrenic that following that he did two things. He went into treatment and he also took a long vacation...
August Baker:
Right.
Barry A. Farber:
with his [inaudible 00:30:11]. He was incredibly upset with himself for not being able to be helpful to this patient. He really didn't look forward to working with her and felt he was not a good therapist, because of that. He became quite self-deprecating. Both you, August, and I agree that he probably misdiagnosed his patient based on her presenting symptoms. Virtually everyone now would not diagnose her as schizophrenic, but rather borderline. Although very technically, we talked about borderline patients as early as Robert Knight and Manager Clinic in the 40s, people really weren't talking much about borderline patients when he was writing about his work with her in the 50s. He misdiagnosed her and now we would have a much greater understanding of why he was struggling with her. She was pushing the boundaries. She was showing up in his doorstep without having appointments.
August Baker:
Going to his house. Yeah.
Barry A. Farber:
Yeah. What I... Doorstep, literally. Not as professional room.
August Baker:
Right.
Barry A. Farber:
His personal, yeah, exactly, home. He didn't keep the boundaries that we would now regard as fundamental in working with someone who would be diagnosed with borderline personality disorder. There's a bit of a glib statement that people working in inpatient hospital units have uttered over the years, including even 40 years ago when I was an intern. 45 years ago. Something like if the hospital ward feels absolutely overwhelming and psychotic it's not because there are schizophrenic patients on the ward. It's because there are borderline patients on the unit who tend to push buttons, and push boundaries, and be provocative.
This is one of those instances where Rogers, as you know, didn't like diagnoses. Really believe in diagnoses. In this case, had he understood more about diagnoses, including what patients diagnosed now with borderline personality disorder were presenting, he would probably have a better sense of what he didn't do sufficiently well. You're right, absolutely. That was an important case in which he didn't like. He didn't say he didn't like it, but he did say he didn't like himself for...
August Baker:
True.
Barry A. Farber:
...for not being a good enough therapist for this person. He certainly implied that he didn't enjoy working with her and he almost escaped from her quote clutches.
August Baker:
Right.
Barry A. Farber:
He stopped working with her. He did, to his credit, reassign her to someone else in his clinic, but...
August Baker:
Right.
Barry A. Farber:
Yeah, she certainly pushed his buttons mightily.
August Baker:
Right. He says, "I started to feel it was a real drain on me. Yet, I stubbornly felt that I should be able to help her..."
Barry A. Farber:
That's right.
August Baker:
"...and permitted the contact to continue long after they had ceased to be therapeutic and involved only suffering from me. I recognized that many of her insights were sounder than mine and this destroyed my confidence in myself. I got to the point where I could not separate myself from hers. I literally lost the boundaries of myself."
Barry A. Farber:
Terrible.
August Baker:
He says, "This situation's best summarized by one of her dreams in which a cat was clawing my guts out, but really did not wish to do so." Does this have anything to do with positive regard with a borderline patient? Is the positive regard to stimulating or...?
Barry A. Farber:
It certainly can be. There's another section of the book that speaks about, for some patients who've grown up feeling is that the only thing they deserve is hurt the positive regard feels disingenuous. They don't deserve to be positive regarded. It's a little more complicated than, actually, the sentence I just made, because, as you know, the primary defense mechanism for borderline patients is splitting. On the one hand, borderline patients want to idealize and be idealized, but on the other hand, it doesn't take much for them to turn on you. When you go from being idealized to being completely criticized and being seen as worthless. Particularly, for novice therapists to working with borderline patients often there's a vacillation between wanting to save them. I'll be the first person in a long line of people, long line of therapists, to work effectively with this person diagnosed with borderline person disorder. Versus, I can't tolerate the feelings that I have for, I'm going to use female pronoun here, for her or for myself. Or Rogers feeling totally ineffective.
Yeah, I think one has to be very careful in what one offers to borderline patients. Almost from many theoretical perspective.
August Baker:
Right.
Barry A. Farber:
Positive regard, one has to be particularly careful about, one accepts the patient. In fact, borderline patients need to feel accepted, because per almost any theoretical tradition it's the fact that they were, many anyway, were abused, traumatized, invalidated, in Marsha Linehan's terms growing up. The notion of the quick digression, Marsha Linehan's notion of validation has much in common with Roger's notion of positive regard.
Yes, it's important to validate why a borderline patient would act as, I'm going to use female pronoun here, she does or would, but one has to be very careful about going over the top and being overly supportive, because then you're setting up the stage for the person always wanting that. Particularly, patients within this diagnosis are going to feel deprived if you're not sufficiently giving them that and push for more.
I think your point is, and it's very well taken, I do note this in the book, we I should say, because I have authors, of course, note this in the book. Positive regard like almost any variable needs to be offered in part with a notion of who this person is diagnostically, terms of identity, understanding there are cultural differences. All of these need to be taken into consideration. One should be thinking about not just that I'm accepting, but what forms of positive regard am I offering at this time, to this person with what potential consequences. I ask people to be mindful. I think in positive regard is incredibly significant and important virtually all forms of psychotherapy. Again, it's an attitude that needs to be thought about in terms of dosage, timing, the exact type one is being offered. Now we're in the realm of what Bill Stiles calls responsiveness. One has to think about what's the best way of offering, what kind of intervention, at what point in the therapy, for this particular patient.
August Baker:
I see that here's a case where we separate the acceptance and the support. Right.
Barry A. Farber:
I think that's right.
August Baker:
Something about the support, that patient wanting to go into his house.
Barry A. Farber:
I accept the fact that you want to do this...
August Baker:
Right.
Barry A. Farber:
...but I simply can't allow it. I certainly don't support your behavior in this regard.
August Baker:
Right.
Barry A. Farber:
No positive reinforcement for your doing it. I'm not seeing you.
August Baker:
Right. The caring, liking, it's like, "Oh my gosh. You care and like me, we should be living together." Is that another possibility.
Barry A. Farber:
That's certainly true of borderline patients who will continue, of course, as you know, to push boundaries. Right? I accept the fact that you want this, but my authentic self, and my need to protect myself, and protect the relationship says we need to talk about this, but we can't have this. That's a little psychodynamic rather than person centered. When I say, we need to talk about this, but I think at Roger's best except the roots of the need, but certainly not offer any support for the behavior per se.
August Baker:
Excellent. Well, this has been a privilege to speak to you today Barry. This is a great book, Understanding and Enhancing Positive Regard in Psychotherapy: Carl Rogers and Beyond, Barry Farber, Jessica Suzuki, and Daisy Ort, 2022, American Psychological Association. Thanks for joining me.
Barry A. Farber:
My pleasure, August.
August Baker:
Thanks very much.
11 Oct 2024
liberalism
00:51:17
Deirdre Nansen McCloskey
Liberalism
By revealed preference, Prof. McCloskey is our favorite scholar to talk with. This is our third conversation with her. Today, we discuss two working papers on liberalism.
28 Nov 2024
psychosis
00:47:12
Stijn Vanheule
Why Psychosis Is Not So Crazy
A Road Map to Hope and Recovery for Families and Caregivers
An expert’s guide to humanizing psychosis through communication offers key insights for family and friends to support loved ones during mental health crises.
Are we all a little crazy? Roughly 15 percent of the population will have a psychotic experience, in which they lose contact with reality. Yet we often struggle to understand and talk about psychosis. Interactions between people build on the stories they tell each other—stories about the past, about who they are or what they want. In psychosis we can no longer rely on these stories, this shared language. So how should we communicate with someone experiencing reality in a radically different way than we are?
Drawing on his work in psychoanalysis, Stijn Vanheule seeks to answer this question, which carries significant implications for mental health as a whole. With a combination of theory from Freud to Lacan, present-day research, and compelling examples from his own patients and well-known figures such as director David Lynch and artist Yayoi Kusama, he explores psychosis in an engaging way that can benefit those suffering from it as well as the people who care for and interact with them.
15 Oct 2022
Paula Gottlieb. Aristotle's ethics
00:45:30
Paula Gottlieb (Wisconsin)
Aristotle's ethics:Nichomachean and Eudemian themes
An examination of the philosophical themes presented in Aristotle's Nicomachean and Eudemian Ethics. Topics include happiness, the voluntary and choice, the doctrine of the mean, particular virtues of character and temperamental means, virtues of thought, akrasia, pleasure, friendship, and luck. Special attention has been paid to Aristotle's treatment of virtues of character and thought and their relation to happiness, the reason why Aristotle is the quintessential virtue ethicist. The virtues of character have not received the attention they deserve in most discussions of the relationship between the two treatises.
Table of Contents Introduction 1. Happiness 2. Virtue of Character and the Doctrine of the Mean 3. The Voluntary and Choice 4. Virtues of Character and Temperamental Means 5. Justice 6. Virtues of Thought 7. Akrasia and Pleasure 8. Friendship 9. Sophistic Puzzles, the Kaloskagathos, and Luck 10. Happiness Revisited Conclusion.
Glossary of Key Terms
References
Transcript
Speaker 1: Hello, and welcome to Philosophy Podcasts, where we interview leading philosophers about their recent work. Today, I am pleased to be speaking with, Professor Paula Gottlieb. She was educated at Oxford and Cornell. She's the author of, The Virtue of Aristotle's Ethics (2009), Aristotle on Thought and Feeling (2021). And the book we'll talk about today is, Aristotle's Ethics, Nicomachean & Eudemian Themes (2022). Those are all Cambridge University press. Paula Gottlieb is Professor of Philosophy and the Affiliate Professor of Classical & Ancient Near Eastern Studies at the University of Wisconsin-Madison. Welcome, professor.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Thank you. Good to be with you.
Speaker 1: Thank you. People have for thousands of years turned to Aristotle to help think about how to lead a happy life. I guess, the first question is, it's rhetorical, but if you could address it. One might think, a skeptic might say, "Well, why go back 2000 years? There are plenty of authors who are writing books about how to live your life today." What would be the advantage of going back so far?
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Well, I think that a lot of modern philosophers do go back to Aristotle when they start thinking about happiness. Very often, they use Aristotle to support some more modern view, or they read back some modern views into Aristotle. And I take a different tack about the way we should think about reading ancient philosophers. I don't think, for example, Andrew Melnyk, that all the good bits of Aristotle have already been taken up by later philosophers, so we don't need to look at him anymore.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: I think that there's a lot of interest going on there, and quite often it's things that we may not be still thinking about now, that's of interest. And I certainly take your point, you might wonder, "Why are we reading a dead, white man, who doesn't include women or enslaved people or whatever, in his discussion?" But I think we do look to say, the founding fathers and seeing them sort of interesting or maybe crucial ideas for today, even if they didn't see, I mean, they didn't fully grasp the insights of their own work.
Speaker 1: Right. Yeah, that's a good point. I was actually going to ask you about that later, but maybe we could go to it now. As we talk later, we'll talk about virtues of character and virtues of thought, and I was kind of wondering what Aristotle's view on that would be. Would he say that to be a great philosopher, a great thinker, you need to be a great man also, or a person, and if you don't, that's a good sign that if there's an inconsistency there, that's a problem?
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Yeah, that's a good question. Well, Aristotle does distinguish sort of theoretical thinking from practical thinking. And on my understanding anyway, he doesn't think that you need a great deal of abstract theoretical thinking in order to be a good person. So I argue for this more in my other books than in the one you're discussing. So somebody who's very good at higher math might be hopeless and have a very happy life, or even would be able to do practical things in their own.
Speaker 1: Sure.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: One of my favorite cases, a friend of mine who is a famous mathematician, was putting forward very abstract theories, but if we went to a restaurant, he couldn't add up the bill. I mean, that was just in a different world. So I think Aristotle's kind of familiar with that. I guess the question is, how much thinking is necessary in order to be a good person? And this is where give a new translation of phronesis, it's sometimes translated in intelligence or prudent, or practical thinking. The practical thinking is okay, but it sounds as if you've got some theoretical thinking that you're then applying to something else.
Speaker 1: Right.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: And that's why I use thoughtfulness, because I think at this kind of thinking as a much more sort of hands-on way of thinking about things, being thoughtful rather than having great abstract views about things. I'm trying to think of an example of that, but people who talk a lot about diversity and how important it is, but don't notice there's no diversity in the classes teaching [inaudible 00:06:11].
Speaker 1: Yes.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: So I think of Aristotle's view as getting away from a more abstract, platonic view, and having a more kind of hands-on view about what it is to be a good person.
Speaker 1: I'm just thinking out loud here, I wonder if what you're getting at is also what might be called, bad faith, now. When you're thoughtful, you don't have bad faith.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Yes. Well, I guess if you connect bad faith with what the Greeks call, akrasia, that's sort of when you know what the right thing is, but you do something else instead. He does say that the person with thoughtfulness won't be autocratic, which is kind of puzzling to many people. But if you think of akrasia as a kind of bad faith, you're not really quite into the views that you're presenting, or I will put it, they're not sort of integrated properly with your feelings and the rest of your character.
Speaker 1: Right.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Then yes, I like that idea.
Speaker 1: I'm going totally out of order here, but you talk about the integration of the virtues of character and the intellectual virtues. At that point, I don't know what your kind of experience of reading this is. When one reads about how to live one's life, you can either be uplifted and inspired or you can either be, "Oh, boy, this is tough. This is a long way off."
Speaker 1: And normally with Aristotle I find it's uplifting, but when I heard about integrating everything, I thought, "Oh dear, this is difficult." I'm just wondering what your overall attitude towards that is. Do you feel it's inspiring or is it more, "Gee, you've got a long way to go. You're a bad person and you've got a long way to go."
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Yeah. Well, I'd rather it not be something that's a big ideal, because Aristotle says that, I mean, he makes a big deal of the idea that happiness is something achievable in action, and if it's going to be so difficult for people, if it's something sort of more God-like.
Speaker 1: Right.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Say, Socrates would think of it, "That this is an ideal, but human beings can't really be like that." I don't think that's Aristotle's idea. So I guess in my book on thought and feeling, I try and explain the integration in a way that doesn't sound sort of so outlandish, like you have absolutely no feelings or whatever.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: So one example, this was actually a question, I think Rechinal Kantaker raised this question of, supposing the good person needs to have a blood test and they have to fast, I mean, it doesn't make sense to say that they don't want to have anything to eat. And my thought to that was, "Well, maybe they wish to have something to eat, and maybe they plan to have something to eat afterwards, but they don't actually still want something now so that they're going to go and get it."
Speaker 1: Right.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: So, I think that sounds a more plausible way to describe this than, it's also not, if you don't have anything, you're not hungry or something like that. I have a broader view of how the kind of bumps of desires and feelings then develop into action, based on what your character is. I think that gives a more plausible view about how this integration is supposed to work.
Speaker 1: That makes sense. Right, I think we all have that experience. And today, I think we really emphasize the difference across people in, for example, their ability to executive control, and the difference between adolescents and adults, for example, and their ability to do these things. And Aristotle, as I understand it, was sensitive to that, to the differences across people, maybe not between youth and adult, but certainly across people, and their different, natural abilities or where they start from.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Well, how I understand the Doctrine of the Mean, I think what's the right thing for you to do is, what's correct given your circumstances and your own abilities.
Speaker 1: Right.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: So I give the example of using, somebody's on the battlefield and there's somebody drowning, if they don't know how to swim, it would be rash for them to jump in, but if they do then it would be right. This is a controversial point in Aristotelian studies. Not everybody agrees with that aspect of the Doctrine of the Mean, but it goes back to your question about, is the good being good sort of beyond people? I mean, this is saying, no, it fits whatever your own abilities are. You're not supposed to be like Hercules, or I guess in the Jewish tradition, you're not asked, "Why weren't you Moses?" You're asked, "Why weren't you yourself?"
Speaker 1: Right. Well let's go more orderly now. One of the things that I first learned that was an issue in Aristotle, decades ago was, that he uses this word, eudaimonia. How did you pronounce it, the same way?
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Eudaimonia?
Speaker 1: Eudaimonia.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: That's probably a horribly anglicized way of putting it.
Speaker 1: I noticed Dewey, the philosopher, John Dewey translates that as, wellbeing, and others have translated it, Owen Flanagan, for example, translated it as, flourishing. And so there's always been an issue. Now you say in here, an interesting statement, as I understand it, you want to keep with happiness and you say, "If moderns have merely changed the subject, there would be no disagreement with Aristotle's views, and there is." You want to keep the word, happiness, that we would think of, that would be the word we would use. We understand it has different connotations, but you want to use that word to capture the final end.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Right. Now, I agree that what Aristotle is talking about with happiness is, flourishing, rather than just feeling good, which is how modern people would think of happiness. But I think that if you just translate it, flourishing, then as I said that there isn't any disagreement. I mean, moderns and Aristotle are just talking about different things, and I think that's wrong. I think Aristotle would say, "You moderns have the wrong view about what happiness is, it isn't just feeling good." I mean, it does include feeling good, so in Aristotle's view, "The happy person will have an enjoyable life," he says, but you've sort of got a rather shallow view of what happiness is.
Speaker 1: Right.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: And so that's why I want to translate it the same way, so there's an actual disagreement about what happiness is, you're not just talking about two separate things and going off on different directions.
Speaker 1: No, that's very well taken. I mean, I think we can all think of people who are self-satisfied and in a pleasant state of mind, and therefore could be called in happiness, that we would say we don't want that life at all.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Right. I wonder if they would even call that happy or rather, yeah.
Speaker 1: Yeah. I don't know if you know about... I tried to look at the etymology of happy, and I think I got to hap and it was chance, and then beyond that, it was something like to be well suited, to fit.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: That is similar, because domineer literally comes from the Greek word, dimo, which is sort of like your guardian angel or something. So there's a whole lot of idea that there's luck in there, and that's something that Aristotle addresses people who say, "Well, look, being happy is just a matter of good luck." So there's nothing in particular you can do about that, either you are lucky or you aren't.
Speaker 1: Right. And we have the word, demonic, which I think also gets at that, that kind of spirit inside, that's not necessarily negative. So you talk about three different converging approaches to happiness, teleological, the method involving endoxa, and then the functional argument. I thought teleological, we don't normally think of Aristotle as teleological, but it is in the sense that we're not following rules, we're looking for something in the future.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Right. There's sort of a goal, it definitely has the idea that you should have a goal. I mean, in Eudemian Ethics, he even says something like it's kind of foolish not to have a goal in your life. That's a bit controversial. I guess this comes from his biological views of there being sort of a goal for a particular animal to become a fully formed adult of their species.
Speaker 1: Right.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: And he has this tag, "Nature does nothing in vain." So he's got this view that nature is imbued with goal-directed activities, and that also applies to humans. The goals in nature may not be ones that anything sort of has in mind to strive for. So an acorn might be directed to the goal of being an oak tree or something, but it doesn't have that in mind.
Speaker 1: Right.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: So this is more kind of a naturalistic, but I think that continues in his ethics. And also even with the polis or the city, he thinks that's natural in the sense that people naturally congregate in families, and then in villages and then finally in the polis.
Speaker 1: Right.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: So there's this general teleological picture that he has, which goes with a number of different things that he says.
Speaker 1: Right. Okay. And then, endoxa, I was not familiar with that word before reading this text. And now that I have, I think of that famous Rafael painting, The School of Athens, where Aristotle is pointing to the earth, and that seems to be what's going on here, he says, "Let's look at what the opinions actually are here."
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Right. Let's start with not completely nutty opinions, but what do people think about this subject, and go from there. Modern philosophers have criticized Aristotle for this saying, it's too conservative, because you're sticking to what people already think. But as I go on to say, I think he criticizes the endoxa, based on some of his other views. But also, if you open any modern philosophy journal, it does start with, here are what the main people's thoughts on this topic are, then I'm going to proceed from there.
Speaker 1: That's such a good point. Right. And I know you mentioned the mean though, in another section, but I also thought that we're kind of just talking about that issue of recollection, or originally there are certain views, presumably once Aristotle lays out what happiness is, we're going to recognize it. Not that we have it now, but that we will kind of remember it, or we already know it, or our current views may not be completely clarified, they need clarification, but they're a starting point, then we vary them, then we come back and see them anew. Do you agree with that?
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Yes. It seems like we start from there, and we might criticize them or advise them or whatever, or see what is the insight in these views, and then the results should be recognizable. In the last book of the Nicomachean Ethics, he even says, well, basically, "If these views don't fit in with the way you live your life, then they're not very good."
Speaker 1: I love that.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: And he starts off with the different views people have about what's the happy life, is generally their lives.
Speaker 1: Absolutely.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: So ethics is much more related, since it is to how people live their lives, that's going to be different from thinking about math or biology, or some other subject.
Speaker 1: Right. Yeah, that was kind of astonishing when you pointed it out. He says, "Hence, we ought to examine what has been said by applying it, and if it chimes, we should accept it, if not, it's mere words." Pretty astounding.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Right. This goes back to your sort of bad faith.
Speaker 1: Well, it's true. That's also true, yes. So when we go to the function arguments, that would be obviously a precursor to evolution. Today, one would think about the human being in terms of evolution and what is our function.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: I'm not sure how it would apply to evolution, although we've developed various things. I mean, it seems as if the conclusion rather is, the happy life has to relate to human beings and involve thinking and feeling, that's kind of what I take away from the argument. And there's a ton of secondary literature on how to understand each line in the argument of what the argument's for, and so on.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: But I think we've got to stick with how humans actually are, although, I guess if you take the reasoning part, that's kind of broader because we can create things beyond human beings. Of course, Aristotle didn't know about that so much in his time, but still he knew about crafts people making different things, and allowing us to do things.
Speaker 1: I see. That makes sense. And one of the things you say about Aristotle a couple of times, is that he is the quintessential virtue ethicist, which I think as I understand it, you'd contrast virtue ethics with say, utilitarianism and versus a rule based system like Kant's.
Speaker 1: And as I understand it, in virtue ethics, you're talking about developing a character of a certain sort, as opposed to evaluating specific acts. And the word virtue to me, makes me think we're talking about excellence or achieving something great, not achieving the minimum. I don't know, how do you think of virtual ethics? Why is Aristotle-
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Discussing before that it's not an ideal. I think that there are difficulties with utilitarianism, I mean, seeming to allow some people to be used as means in order to get certain ends. I actually think that reading J.S Millen in a certain way might avoid those problems. But anyway, and the Kantian idea that there are these really hard and fast universal rules that you're supposed to be following, which aren't very plausible. I mean, people have tried to make Kant more like Aristotle, and then Aristotle more like Kant.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: I think once you're including Aristotle and Kant, you should kind of give up on the Kantian bit. But I very much like the Doctrine of the Mean and the virtues, and that's something that even modern, [inaudible 00:24:40], a Aristotelian virtue ethicist don't really pay any attention to. So I think there is a point to the Doctrine of the Mean, and I think that these triads, I mean one big issue is, since there are so many ways to go wrong, why does he pick out these three things?
Professor Paula Gottlieb: And I think that has to do with picking out three specific mentalities to do with self-knowledge, overestimating one set of vices, and overestimating your abilities and knowledge. One is underestimating and one is sort of getting them right, so there's actually a sort of psychological point of distinguishing these characters. I also think there are other types of vice, that you can sort of waiver from one vice to the other, and so on. But kind of keen on the idea that there are these character traits, maybe we don't want to call them virtues of it, but people due to it, call the time about whether somebody's a kind person, or they're a jerk or whatever.
Speaker 1: Sure.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Or at other times it might not be feasable for your podcast.
Speaker 1: Right.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: So we do categorize people this way, even if the terms, virtues and vices sound a bit archaic.
Speaker 1: Okay. All right.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: But there are a number of people who don't like virtue ethics and they don't want that to be in Aristotle. So for example, Broadie and Rowe's translation, translates, Arete, the term I'm translating, virtue, as excellence all the time. They do that ostensibly, because in Greek you can say things like, talk about the excellence of a knife, it cuts well, or the excellence of, I don't know, an eye is to see well.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: But I don't see why you can't use virtue, well, there is one modern philosopher, Judith Jarvis Thomson, who uses virtue for the virtue of a knife, she's happy talking about that. But even if you weren't, I mean, if you're going to go back to the etymology of Arete, it comes from Arian male, so it literally means, manliness, and that doesn't fit all the virtues that Aristotle's talking about.
Speaker 1: Sure.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: So, I don't see why we shouldn't use virtue, as I was saying, well, one class I taught Broadie and Rowe's book, and the students were all totally puzzled when I kept talking about virtue ethics. They said, "But there's nothing about virtue in the whole book."
Speaker 1: So then if I understand it, when you said Aristotle is the quintessential virtue ethicist, you are saying that Aristotle breaks it down into certain, specific, into courage, into magnanimity, and so forth, into certain specific areas that then one optimizes for each of those. Is that the idea, and the [inaudible 00:28:06].
Professor Paula Gottlieb: So the good person, instead of somebody who learns a lot of rules, or is working to maximize happiness, every general happiness, is doing specific things to sustain their good traits of character.
Speaker 1: I see.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: I mean, Aristotle was the original founder of the virtue ethics movement, but originally by sort of Elizabeth Anscombe and others, who saw Aristotle as sort of doing virtue ethics, and this is the way to develop things in the future. Now, since then there's a lot of different kinds of virtue ethics, sort of religious virtue ethics, environmental, feminist virtue ethic. There are a lot of developments of the core idea, but I think that they are, I mean, although there are a lot of people working on virtue ethics, it still doesn't seem to be quite as mainstream as the other versions.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: So for example, Derek Parfit wrote this book on what matters, and trying to, as a realist, putting all these different theories together, Kant utilitarianism and social contract theories. And he just doesn't bother about virtue ethics at all, certainly that doesn't matter from his standpoint. So I think that to some people this view, it is still sort not as central as it should be.
Speaker 1: It is surprising when Aristotle says, "We want to find the mean." Because you do expect, well this is philosophy, it'll be extreme, it'll be one extreme or another. Does this match up with his philosophy in any other areas? Of course he was, I mean if you think about form versus matter, or potentiality and actuality, or any of those things.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: He does have a discussion about the sensors being in a mean, in order to detect other things. One aspect of the Doctrine of the Mean, that I think is important, that others haven't taken up, although I think it's even in Alexander Grant's work, a long time ago, I got this idea in a class at Cornell by Norman Kretzmann, who discussed this idea of in the medieval philosophers, of the mean being, the person is sort of balanced or in equilibrium, so that they then register things in the outside world in the correct way. So if you imagine an old fashioned, the scales on a pivot, and if it's correctly balanced, if you put something on it, it goes down on one end and registers the right amount.
Speaker 1: Right.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: And that's one way of thinking about the person whose character is in a mean, they're balanced in a way that they can react to external things happening in the right way and do the right thing.
Speaker 1: The mean is an extreme in that sense, it's this point at which there is balance.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Right. And people said you could maybe call it, I mean, he does say at one point that it's an extreme as a mean, meaning sort of that's the optimum. So if you did sort of a graph, the mean would be at the top, and then the extremes would be at the bottom.
Speaker 1: Right.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: So, yes, in that sense it's an extreme, he actually says that.
Speaker 1: Right. Okay. That's interesting. Now, a few sentences from the book that I wondered if you could elaborate on. And one sentence is Aristotle's practical syllogism is described as one of Aristotle's best discoveries by Elizabeth Anscombe. Review that concept of the practical syllogism.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Okay. It sounds like I can explain it on one foot. It's very controversial, what it is and whether it even exists.
Speaker 1: Okay.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Carlo Natali, in his book on Aristotle, it has a chapter headed something like, "What is it and does it exist?" Or something like that. It's a way of thinking, so you have some general view, I guess that's the major premise, and the one I made up for him, because he doesn't actually give examples of really good ethical cases, or he gives examples where something's gone wrong in thinking, maybe this is because he's writing lecture notes to himself, and it's obvious to him what a good version would be, and he just writes notes about the bad ones.
Speaker 1: Sure.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: But my idea is that say, generous people help friends in need, and then the minor premise would be, this is a generous person, this is a friend in need, and the conclusion is to help. And what I find interesting about this is, I imagine that the good person sort of using this syllogism doesn't sort of go through each of the bits in turn, or think to themselves, "I'm a generous human being, and that's been attributed to me, that's not what I think." They would just see, "This is my friend in need." And in modern philosophy, things like this and I, are called indexicals, and they kind of get you to act.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: So I think that it's important that this way of thinking has indexicals in it to get you to act. So one issue with whether there is a practical syllogism, is that the theoretical syllogism is all completely general. So how could a syllogism be practical, but how's he thinking of it? And so my idea is, he's thinking of, there are these general things, although they're not totally universal, they're sort for the most part, and you have to see when to apply them. But seeing what the particulars of the situation are, are very important in prompting somebody to actually act in that way.
Speaker 1: And one of your examples, in a later chapter was about, let's see, a healthy person, I can't remember exactly, but maybe a healthy person doesn't eat this pint of ice cream. But then when it gets down to, I'm a healthy person and here's this particular pint of ice cream right here, somehow it doesn't get applied, this is too powerful for the general statement, the conclusion doesn't come.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Right. Well, this is the case of akrasia, where you should know what the right thing is and don't do it.
Speaker 1: Right.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: I think in that case, you aren't properly a healthy person. I mean, it might be inspiring to be it. And then since you have a desire for the ice cream that's kind of not integrated, that kind of glops onto the, "This is pleasant." And the desire kind of goes off with that part of the syllogism, and you no longer have the whole thing together.
Speaker 1: Right. That's interesting. I like that, yeah.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: So that's how I'm understanding how that works. Now that's also controversial, I mean, there's no agreement exactly on how this works. And there are also people who think that there have to be two syllogisms at play, I don't think that's the right way to go. Actually, Anthony Price's view is probably more like mine.
Speaker 1: Okay.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Yeah. But it's still a more controversial way of thinking about things.
Speaker 1: Understood. Another sentence that I'm just picking out here is, Dorothea Frede says, "Aristotle's treatment of pleasure is worthy of a Nobel Prize." Could you touch on that as well, what does she mean by that?
Professor Paula Gottlieb: I think part of what she means is that, there's not very much about pleasure. I guess this is going back to somebody like Jeremy Bentham, who thinks that pleasure is just all this different stuff and you can't differentiate pleasures from each other. And Aristotle is quite sophisticated in how he does that.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Also, he doesn't think that pleasure are just processes, I mean, that was a popular view of the time, especially medical writers. Well, the pleasure is sort of coming into some natural state, and pain is going away from it. And Aristotle is saying, "No, pleasure really comes from activities, and if you're doing the various activities well, then they'll be pleasant." And so that is a rather more sophisticated view of pleasure, than other people have put forward.
Speaker 1: Right.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Recently though, there has been discussion of the view that's quite popular in psychology about flow, the idea of, when athletes are sort of in the zone, they have flow and it's been suggested that's something that Aristotle might be getting at. It's a little bit hard to see exactly how that works for being a good person, as opposed to, well, I suppose if you're really engrossed in doing good activities, is going to be pleasant, it's not something that you're consciously thinking about getting.
Speaker 1: Right. The other thing that people often note about Aristotle is that he talks about friendship. Friendship is an important part of happiness. And I guess, one of the things that's surprising about that is you would think he would talk about love, not friendship. Friendship seems too tame, we need something more romantic and more passionate than friendship. For the modern reader, that seems, "Why are we talking about friendship?"
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Well, I suppose in Greek friendship, for Leah, it does come from philia, to love.
Speaker 1: Okay.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: So it is sort of loving other people, in that respect.
Speaker 1: Okay.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: It covers a whole lot of different relationships. So in Aristotle it can cover some sexual relationships or friendships, or acquaintances, or a civic friendship is the bonds you have with other people who live in the same society that you do, and so on. So it's a very broad notion, but also in Aristotle, it's quite narrow because he wants to narrow it down, in the end the best kind of friendship is between good people, and that's pleasant and useful, and based in good character. So part of the discussion I think is to show people, I mean, if he can really show you that you can't have good friends unless you're a good person, that's a pretty good incentive to become a good person.
Speaker 1: That is.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: If you realize what people are or what friends are only transactional, and so on.
Speaker 1: That's interesting. Right. Well, I guess part of the symptom is that it doesn't seem that important. And I take it that, well, you keep seeing in this text or in Aristotle, this symmetry between, or this mirror image between the polis and the individual, they have the same structure, and they're structured the same way, we can think of them the same way, we can reason about them. Is it true that for Aristotle to be happy, you would need to live in a good polis, or you would need to live in a just polis?
Professor Paula Gottlieb: I think that you would, well, you certainly can't be happy or you can't even be fully human according to Aristotle, unless you live in a polis. So he says the only beings that live outside of polis would be the wild animals, or God, we're not self-sufficient, so we need a polis. It does look as if you need to have a lot of good things going on in order to become a good person. But in the politics, I guess one idea, which is [inaudible 00:42:18] by Richard Kratos, if you're living in a bad society, it would be the role of a good person to try and change things or make improvements.
Speaker 1: Okay.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: So you couldn't become good. In my book on Aristotle's Thought and Feeling, I discuss more what happens if you're brought up badly, or what if you're, say a woman in ancient Greece, could you become a good person? And if you couldn't, would you be blamed for that, and so on. So I think those are important questions.
Speaker 1: Interesting.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: And I try and ask Aristotle then and see whether he could give a response to those kinds of issues.
Speaker 1: Nice. The thing that really stands out is this opposition between Aristotle then, and Adam Smith, because there you have completely separating the two. We don't get our dinner because of the benevolence of the butcher and the baker and the brewer, but from their own selfishness, and that's really ingrained in the way we view society. So I think that's why it's strange to see or the way I view, it's strange to hear Aristotle say this.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Yeah, I think we're very individualistic, everybody can sort of get on, on their own. And we have the idea of self-sufficiency, and it means you can get on, on your own without any help. But then once people think about this, so I've been teaching a class on Plato's Lysis about friendship. Once people start thinking about self-sufficiency, they sort of change their mind, I mean, how did they get where they were in the first place? They needed parents and other people and a whole lot of help.
Speaker 1: Right.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: So Aristotle says at the beginning of the Nicomachean Ethics, that what being self-sufficiency means, what's sufficient for you and your family and the other people, and so forth. So it's a different idea of what it is to be self-sufficient.
Speaker 1: Understood.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Unfortunately, I think he goes back a bit on this in Book 10.
Speaker 1: Yeah, well Book 10 is kind of strange, isn't it?
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Yes, it's a bit-
Speaker 1: It's puzzling.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: A lot of different things going on there.
Speaker 1: Right.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: But the Book 1 discussion seems fairly clear on what he means by self-sufficiency.
Speaker 1: Understood. Okay. Well, we're over time here, but Professor Paula Gottlieb, thank you so much. The book is Aristotle's Ethics, Nicomachean and Eudemian Themes. It was very informative to read, and I really appreciate you talking to me about it.
Professor Paula Gottlieb: Well, thank you very much.
15 Jun 2023
rules
00:00:58
Lorraine Daston
Rules: A Short History of What We Live By (The Lawrence Stone Lectures)
A panoramic history of rules in the Western world
Rules order almost every aspect of our lives. They set our work hours, dictate how we drive and set the table, tell us whether to offer an extended hand or cheek in greeting, and organize the rites of life, from birth through death. We may chafe under the rules we have, and yearn for ones we don’t, yet no culture could do without them. In Rules, historian Lorraine Daston traces their development in the Western tradition and shows how rules have evolved from ancient to modern times. Drawing on a rich trove of examples, including legal treatises, cookbooks, military manuals, traffic regulations, and game handbooks, Daston demonstrates that while the content of rules is dazzlingly diverse, the forms that they take are surprisingly few and long-lived.
Daston uncovers three enduring kinds of rules: the algorithms that calculate and measure, the laws that govern, and the models that teach. She vividly illustrates how rules can change―how supple rules stiffen, or vice versa, and how once bothersome regulations become everyday norms. Rules have been devised for almost every imaginable activity and range from meticulous regulations to the laws of nature. Daston probes beneath this variety to investigate when rules work and when they don’t, and why some philosophical problems about rules are as ancient as philosophy itself while others are as modern as calculating machines.
Rules offers a wide-angle view on the history of the constraints that guide us―whether we know it or not.
25 Aug 2022
Hegel
00:44:57
Claudia Melica (Sapienza Università di Roma)
The Owl's flight: Hegel's legacy to contemporary philosophy
co-editors: Stefania Achella (Chieti-Pescara),Francesca Iannelli (Roma Tre), Gabriella Baptist (Cagliari), Serena Feloj (Pavia), and Fiorinda Li Vigni (Italian Institute for Philosophic Studies)
This book presents a unique rethinking of G. W. F. Hegel's philosophy from unusual and controversial perspectives in order to liberate new energies from his philosophy. The role Hegel ascribes to women in the shaping of society and family, the reconstruction of his anthropological and psychological perspective, his approach to human nature, the relationship between mental illness and social disease, the role of the unconscious, and the relevance of intercultural and interreligious pathways: All these themes reveal new and inspiring aspects of Hegel’s thought for our time.
OVERVIEW Editors’ Introduction. The Owl’s Flight. Hegel’s Legacy in a Different Voice Stefania Achella, Francesca Iannelli, Gabriella Baptist, Serena Feloj, Fiorinda Li Vigni and Claudia Melica
INTRODUCTION Hegel’s Theory of Absolute Spirit as Aesthetic Theory Birgit Sandkaulen
SECTION 1 THE NIGHT OF REASON The Dark Side of Thought. The Body, the Unconscious and Madness in Hegel’s Philosophy Stefania Achella
The Feminine in Hegel. Between Tragedy and Magic Rossella Bonito Oliva
A Plastic Anthropology? Dialectics and Neuroscience in Catherine Malabou’s Thought Federica Pitillo
Maternal Consciousness and Recognition in the Anthropology of Hegel Laura Paulizzi
The Rise of Human Freedom in Hegel’s Anthropology Carmen Belmonte
Seele, Verrücktheit, Intersubjektivität. Einige Überlegungen zu Hegels Anthropologie Giovanni Andreozzi
Die Behandlung der psychischen Störung. Hegel und Pinel gegen die De-Humanisierung der Geisteskranken Giulia Battistoni
Verrücktheit und Idealisierung. Wachen, Schlaf, Traum in Hegels Philosophie des Geistes Mariannina Failla
Im wachen Zustand träumen. Der Einfluss der Gefühle auf die Entstehung psychischer Krankheiten Caterina Maurer
Dialectics of Madness: Foucault, Hegel, and the Opening of the Speculative Alice Giuliani
SECTION 2 WOMEN FOR AND AGAINST HEGEL Hegel’s Master and Servant Dialectics in the Feminist Debate Serena Feloj
Giving an Account of Precarious Life and Vulnerability. Antigone’s Wisdom after Hegel. Nuria Sánchez Madrid
“Men and women are wonderfully alike after all”. The Practical Adaption of Hegel by Anna C. Brackett (1836–1911). Andreas Giesbert
Simone de Beauvoir Reading Hegel. The Master-Slave Dialectic. Mara Montanaro and Matthieu Renault
Irigaray as a Reader of Hegel. The Feminine as a Marginal Presence. Viola Carofalo
Domination and Exploitation. Feminist Views on the Relational Subject. Federica Giardini
Subversion without Subject? Criticism of the Dissolution of Nature and I-Identity in Performativity. Carolyn Iselt
Considerations on the Female Body between Political Theory and Feminism. The Rehabilitation of Hegel? Nunzia Cosmo
Reading Hegel on Women and Laughing. Hegel against or with Women/Other? Sevgi Doğan
SECTION 3 FEMALE CHARACTERS IN HEGEL’S PHILOSOPHY
Hegel’s Constellation of the Feminine between Philosophy and Life. A Tribute to Dieter Henrich’s Konstellationsforschung. Francesca Iannelli
Von Antigone zur anständigen Frau. Hegels Frauenbild im Spannungsfeld zwischen der Phänomenologie des Geistes und der Rechtsphilosophie von 1820. Erzsébet Rózsa
„Der Stand der Frau − Hausfrau“. Hegels Affirmation der bürgerlichen Geschlechterverhältnisse. Dieter Hüning
Antigone and the Phenomenology of Spirit. Between Literary Source (vv. 925–928) and Philosophical Reading. Eleonora Caramelli
The Feminist Potential of Hegel’s Tragic Heroines. Rachel Falkenstern
Welches Recht ist gerecht? ‚Sittlichkeit‘ und ‚Gerechtigkeit‘ in Hegels Deutung der Antigone. Wenjun Niu
Antigone’s Guilt. Reading Antigone with Hegel and Butler. Yuka Okazaki
Die Tochter der Nacht: „Nemesis“ im Maß. Das Maßlose und die absolute Indifferenz in Hegels Wissenschaft der Logik. Misa Sanada
Die mütterliche Seite der Dreieinigkeit an einer Stelle der Phänomenologie des Geistes. Pierluigi Valenza
The Sphinx and Hegel’s Philosophy of History. On the Philosophical Riddle. Luis Antonio Velasco Guzmán
SECTION 4 THE TWENTIETH CENTURY AND HEGEL: SUBVERSION OR CONCILIATION?
Subversion or Conciliation? The Challenges of Hegel’s Legacy. Gabriella Baptist
Hegels Relevanz für den heutigen Diskurs zu „Gemeinschaft/Community“ Herta Nagl-Docekal
The Work of Man and the End-of-History. Hegel Transfigured by Kojève’s Thought. Luisa Sampugnaro
Subjects of Desire and Law Hypothesis on Kojève’s Hegel. Claudia Cimmarusti
Der Andere in der Begierde. Kojèves Hegelianismus und dessen Einfluss auf die französische Philosophie. Yufang Yang
Kreis und Ellipse Adornos Kritik an Hegel. Mauro Bozzetti
The Hegelian Influence in Adorno’s Construction of the Idea of Nature. Miriam Rodríguez Moran
Difference and Affirmation. Deleuze against Hegel. Daniela Angelucci
WO-MAN DIFFÉRANCE (I): Figuras indecidibles. Sexual Difference and Gender (Hegel read by Heidegger, read by Derrida, read by Cixous, read by Butler … et ainsi de suite) Francisco José López Serrano
The Logic of Remains in Derrida. Pablo B. Sánchez Gómez
With Portia in the Passage towards Philosophy. The Place of Translation in Hegel’s System. Elena Nardelli
Reading Hegel’s Phenomenology of Spirit. A Feminist Issue. Jean-Baptiste Vuillerod
SECTION 5 RE-THINKING THE ABSOLUTE SPIRIT
Suggestions on a Re-interpretation of Hegel’s Philosophy of Absolute Spirit. Stefania Achella, Francesca Iannelli, Gabriella Baptist and Claudia Melica
Friendship and Religion. Some Missing Elements in Hegel’s Conception of “Lordship and Bondage” Myriam Bienenstock
„Das Lob der Frauen“. Hegel und das ästhetische Ideal Schillers Mariafilomena Anzalone
The Reins of the Inconceivable. Contemporary Echoes of Hegel’s Theory on Symbolic Art: Interpreting Kapoor’s Art between Danto, Mitchell and Gadamer. Riccardo Malaspina
Philosophy and the End of Art. Hegel in Danto’s View. Francesco Lesce
Judaism as the Other of Greek-Christian Civilization. Samuel Hirsch, Franz Rosenzweig, and Ernst Cassirer on Hegel’s Religionsphilosophie. Irene Kajon
Von Homer bis Hegel. Die Konzeption der Geschichte in Homer und der ‚Traum des Hades‘ als vorstrukturierte Lesart der Hegelschen spekulativen Philosophie. Giuseppa Bella
Hegel’s Thought in Egypt. The “East”, Islam, and the Course of History. Lorella Ventura
The “Feminine”. A Breach in the Absolute Levinasian Anti-idealism. Giorgia Vasari
CONCLUSION
Critique, Refutation, Appropriation: Strategies of Hegel’s Dialectic. Angelica Nuzzo
TRANSCRIPT: AUGUST BAKER INTERVIEW TO CLAUDIA MELICA
August Baker:
Welcome to Philosophy Podcasts, where we interview leading philosophers about their recent work. We're based in the US, but we're reaching across the Atlantic to get a perspective from Europe and specifically Italy. We're talking about a book with a lot of great ideas and very inspiring and productive ideas. It's called The Owl's Flight and the subtitle is: Hegel's Legacy to Contemporary Philosophy. It's edited by six Italian women philosophers, and I'm delighted that one of them has joined me today to talk about the volume. I'm speaking to Claudia Melica. Her blurb says she's qualified as an associate Professor in Moral Philosophy and in History of Philosophy. She was affiliated with Sapienza University of Rome, University of Trento, and I.I.S.F. (Istituto Italiano per gli Studi filosofici, Italian Institute for Philosophical Studies) in Naples. Welcome, Claudia.
Claudia Melica:
Oh, thank you very much for taking me in your podcast and to take our books in your podcast.
August Baker:
It's a great pleasure. I want to thank you for doing this interview in English, because if we tried to do it in Italian, I would not be able to do it. I know that your ideas would probably come most naturally in Italian to you and be willing to express them in English, I really appreciate that. Let's start with Hegel. I think my overview would be that on one hand, Hegel's very important in the 20th century. He was thought of as the founder or the intellectual precursor both to Marx as a man to bourgeois liberalism. On the other hand, there was a lot of criticism of Hegel in the 20th century. And my sense, please, correct me if I'm wrong, is that there's more of an embrace of Hegel in the beginning of the 21st century.
Claudia Melica:
You are perfectly right. This is really a good point. But before speaking about Marx or Marxism, we should, perhaps, briefly mention one of the points of why Marx appreciated very much the Hegelian dialectical method. For Marx, such a method was able to show the contradiction implicit within history. And in Marx's opinion, such Hegelian dialectic gave a lot of importance to the so-called “negative” or “opposite”, which Marx later will call it “alienation”. Well, for Marx, this is a condition for the poor workers in a so-called “capitalistic society”. Therefore, for Marx, the worker identifies himself with his job and with the object that he produces, but, in a certain way, he will lose his independence, his autonomy.
Claudia Melica:
This was clearly mentioned in some passages of the Phenomenology of Spirit, especially in chapter four, by Hegel. But Marx added that: because we are in a capitalistic society, there will certainly be someone who will profit economically from the job of those so-called “poor workers”. So, very shortly, certainly Marx and Marxist grounded on Hegel, but then they moved in a totally different direction, in the so-called historical “materialism”. It's certainly true, as you mentioned it, that also Hegel was the source for the so-called “bourgeois liberalism”, which is totally opposite from, in general, the Marxist view. Because of the Marxist view, it's more a collective idea. Let's call it like that in a very simple way.
Claudia Melica:
And when you speak about “bourgeois liberalism”, you push the concept a lot in the direction of “individualism”. Anyway, Hegel was able in his philosophy to recognize that the subject has got its autonomous value. Obviously, there is a risk for individualism, private purposes, and that's why we speak and we add the term, which is not simply an adjective “bourgeoisie”. Because, if in one way, it eliminates the action of the State, of the Government; on the other side, the risk is that the competition between different individual beings and, especially, in an organized society [will be that] only the bourgeoisie [will] profit of the work of the Other. That is why such liberalism could be dangerous.
Claudia Melica:
Today, we assist at a re-thinking of such a concept, because the market and politics push over a lot [in such a direction] and there are a lot of difficulties in the so-called “social justice”. Rawls' studies investigated very deeply such topics. Anyway, our volume has not taken into consideration such a point of view. Therefore, it's not analyzing which influence has got Hegel on Marx or which influence has got Hegel on such concepts on Marx which I'm trying to explain to you.
August Baker:
I'm a little embarrassed to ask this, but I think this is my real question. So, I'll ask it. You know, it's not a very interesting question, but it's one that comes to mind. And if we want to look at social problems today, why would we want to reread or reinterpret a man who lived centuries ago? I mean, I can think of several different reasons. One might think this was an extraordinary person, although you'd think, <>
August Baker:
So, I don't want to put too much on him being a great man or a hero. Maybe he worked at an important time. Maybe it's just that he's part of the canon. But I guess my question is, what are your thoughts in terms of it might look strange that if you want to learn about problems today, let's read and interpret and read the prior interpreters of this man?
Claudia Melica:
I understand your point and this is a point which is not easy to reply to. But, anyway, what we try to do is to demonstrate that still in our days Hegel is not obsolete. And obviously in general, when you ask why we should go back to the past, why we should still use such a philosopher of the late 18th century or early 19th century, and why he is useful [the reply is the following]. The way in which you find him useful is when you find out some theories and you discover that such theories could be used as a paradigm still in our days. That is, such theories have been so rich in certain aspects that still can be very fruitful for our investigation. Obviously, Hegel was a man of his time and, therefore, he was influenced by the historical situation of Germany of late 18th century or early 19th century.
Claudia Melica:
And obviously, in a certain way, he was not so open-minded to give a role to the women at the time. But he was able to demonstrate, for example, in the social context (we spoke here about “social justice”) how two different self-consciousness could gain their “recognition”. And in this case such argument was still used in our days by activists and feminists to re-think Hegelian thought.
Claudia Melica:
I think for example, one very well-known part is when Hegel in the Phenomenology of Spirit, in the beginning of chapter six, he took the tragedy philosophically of Sophocle, and he took the character of Antigone and he was able to show how Antigone, in a certain way, she was a heroine, because she was able to broken the law of the State represented by Creonte. She represents, in a certain way, the law of the family, anyway, a different kind of law. And she represents the effort of a subjective individual to get its autonomy. And such character was very largely appreciated by the gender studies. It is still deeply studied and still in our days has got a deep value in research on Hegel and not only on Hegel.
August Baker:
As I hear you talking, it makes me think there's a sense that Hegel also was going back to the past. He was going back to read antiquity or to interpret that. There's a sense of going back to the source as a way of getting rid of things that have covered it over since then.
Claudia Melica:
Yes, you're perfectly right. Obviously, also Hegel was going back to the past and the fact that he was going back to the past is very important because he was trying to reconstruct the origin, for example, of the “ethical life” in ancient Greece. Once ancient Greece was organized in a so-called (in Greek term) “polis”, an independent little State. It was a way of going back to Greece to show the difficulty of an individual being to face the accustomed, the abbots, the norms of an ethical life. So, this is an important point for Hegel.
Claudia Melica:
And, anyway, Hegel was a great Historian. Hegel was the one who wrote not only the Phenomenology of Spirit, but is very well known that he wrote his History of Philosophy and, therefore, he was able to reconstruct philosophically, from his point of view, the different periods of the philosophy.
August Baker:
Right, you were talking about the Phenomenology of Spirit and how influential it is today. Incidentally, I'm affiliated with Boston College. I'm a student there. And this term, there are two classes on the Phenomenology of Spirit, two classes devoted to it, one in the Philosophy Department and one in the Political Sciences Department. I think that one of the things you are talking about is ... I'll read this sentence from your book’s introduction.
August Baker:
<> (S. Achella, F. Iannelli, G. Baptist, S. Feloj, F. Li Vigni & C. Melica, Editors Introduction. The Owl’s Flight. Hegel’s Legacy in a Different Voice, in: The Owl’s Flight. Hegel’s Legacy in Contemporary Philosophy, ed by S. Achella, F. Iannelli, G. Baptist, S. Feloj, F. Li Vigni & C. Melica, De Gryter, Berlin/Boston 2022, pp. 4-5).
I mean, you can comment on any part of that you want, but I was thinking that we're very concerned now with “differences” and groups that are opposed to each other. I'm wondering if the dialectical process somehow naturally captures such tension.
Claudia Melica:
Oh, well, we know and we wrote it in our book, and especially in our introduction, where, as you correctly mentioned, we are six women, six editors. We know that in our day, gender studies, as you quoted, are concerned with the “differences”, not only between “gender”, but also “sexual identity”. And we know (there is huge references in the secondary literature) that such “differences” are determined socially or by the culture, what Hegel called in a German expression the “Kultur”, or biologically determined, naturally determined what in German is called the “Natur”.
Claudia Melica:
It's very well known that feminists and activists were trying all the time to discuss and to criticize as such “differences”. But the level of complexity now and articulation have reached such positions! So, for example, the re-interpretation of the very well-known French philosopher Simone de Beauvoir. She was able to re-interpretate some passage of Hegel’s Phenomenology of Spirit, and especially chapter four, where there is a lot of references to the “battle for” recognition” between “master” and “slave”. And she was able to insert such dialectical Hegelian argument within the feminist debate in France at the time.
Claudia Melica:
She was also going to listen to the lectures of Kojève, who had a great influence on the French thinkers at the time. And nowadays, Simone de Beauvoir, as for example, was shown in many, many papers of our book. For example, in the paper of Mara Montanaro. The interpretation of Simone de Beauvoir was of early years ‘50 and ’60. It is still interpreted, still read as a very fruitful way to read and think on Hegel. But, anyway, we noticed that there are a lot of changes in sensibility and we could interpret Hegel from different points of view, which we call “voices” immersed in different cultures, in different perspectives.
Claudia Melica:
That's why we included it in the volume 40 different papers, but they are in a special form. Because the book has got a special form! Really, from all the world, we try to invite speakers from China, from Spain, from any part of the world to face such different cultures and problems.
August Baker:
Right. Now, that's very helpful. Thank you. By the way, you are the one who is speaking to me today, but I wanted to mention the names of the other editors. Could you say something briefly about the other five please?
Claudia Melica:
Yes, I will be very pleased because I'm only here speaking with you and I’m giving my voice, but actually, we are six women and we are all academics. We struggle, all of us, to reach a position into the University. Let's mention all of them, because they are: Professor Stefania Achella from University of Chieti; Professor Francesca Iannelli from University Roma Tre; professor Gabriella Baptist from University of Cagliari; Professor Serena Feloj from University of Pavia: and Fiorinda Li Vigni. She's a professor, but she is also leading this important Institute for philosophical Studies in Naples (Istituto Italiano per gli Studi Filosofici), and last, really last, me.
August Baker:
I'm sure that's not true.
Claudia Melica:
That's true.
August Baker:
It's very impressive and it is interesting to see so many different voices and helpful to see so many different voices in a volume. In your editor's introduction, you use the phrased in “a different voice”. It might have been Hegel in a “different voice”, but you were pointing there to the Carol Gilligan book. Is that right?
Claudia Melica:
Yeah. Yeah. We also quoted it in a footnote. Yes, we appreciate very much the book of Gilligan, which was printed in the last century in the year '70 and which was translated in Italian. In Italy, it had a great influence as it's very well known. Gilligan, she is still alive and she is a psychologist. She analyzed the “different voices” of the women of the time. Our goal it's also implicitly referred to her. So, the purpose is to give “voices” for the first time, not only in a volume, which includes mostly, but not only women, also some very good male researchers and professors are included into the volume.
Claudia Melica:
But the conference, which was organized in Rome in 2018, was the World WoMen [Hegelian] Conference. WoMen was W., o., and M. was capital block. Therefore, we want to say Women, but, at the same time, together with Men. This is a way to assert “different voices” in such a large community in what we call “post-ideological scenario”. But yes, Carol Gilligan is very important for us and it's very important to speak of “plural voices” also in this case.
August Baker:
Right, and multicultural as well.
Claudia Melica:
Yeah.
August Baker:
Let's talk about the different sections of your book of the volume. You mentioned, I think, section two, which is about Women for and against Hegel and you talk about Simone de Beauvoir there.
Claudia Melica:
Yes.
August Baker:
One of the articles that comes up a few times is an article called: Let's Spit on Hegel.
Claudia Melica:
Yes. Well, the title of the book Let's Spit on Hegel [Sputiamo su Hegel] was the title of a book by Carla Lonzi. She was a very well-known activist and feminist in Italy. And she was the one who was deeply, deeply critics of Hegel. This is, in a certain way, linked with the topic we are trying to develop together. Because, from one side, of the feminism at the time in early ’70 years in Italy, it was following Simone de Beauvoir as saying that Hegel could be fruitful to understand the social differences and social inequality between men and women. Even if Simone de Beauvoir told us in her book in The Second Sex that actually the women never, never struggled, never put themself into the battle for “recognition”.
Claudia Melica:
Well, Carla Lonzi was very explicit. She won't throw away Hegel totally. She said: ≤≤He has nothing to do with our battle. Our battles are totally different.>> So, with really a peculiar expression, she wrote this book, Let's Spit on Hegel (Sputiamo su Hegel), which had a great influence in Italy. There is a movement connected with her and there are [in our collective volume] many articles, many, many papers dedicated to Carla Lonzi too. Especially one part, by Federica Giardini. She's a very well-known professor at Roma Tre University and she is also a feminist and a very good researcher on feminist thinking. She analyzed this point too.
August Baker:
I'm not sure if there's a section that focuses on the “master-slave dialectic” in Hegel. Of course, it's very famous. Is there a specific section developed not devoted to it, but it goes through all of them, would you say?
Claudia Melica:
Well, the section concerning the “master and servant dialectics” is explicitly only into the Phenomenology of Spirit and in chapter four. I'm going to explain to you. What is the topic over there? This section was deeply analyzed by some interpreters and, especially, most of them [investigated] Hegel's “master and servant dialectics” in section two [of our book]. Serena Feloj wrote a paper with references on American contemporary debate, which is very important, because she analyzed the way in which [Judith] Butler or [Nancy] Fraser or [Luce] Irigaray they interpreted such a part of Hegel. And I quoted Mara Montanaro with Simone de Beauvoir or Federica Giardini in the re-interpretation of Carla Lonzi. Anyway, for the American audience and not the specialists on Hegel, what is it this “master and servant or slave dialectics”?
Claudia Melica:
To make it very easy, and clear, it is the following. For Hegel, a self-consciousness could not “recognize” its value, if it is not “recognized” by another self-consciousness. To “recognize” the value of someone else, Hegel analyzed something that is so developed into history. So, for example, the opposition, and at the same time, there's a relation between “master and slave”. But what happened exactly? The self-consciousness of the master is pushed by a desire to obtain more and more and more and more objects, but he cannot obtain them alone. He needs a huge work of the slave or of the servant. Therefore, the master is totally dependent for his desire, for his material desire, from the work of the servant.
Claudia Melica:
But Hegel made a good point. If, from one side, it looks like, at the first glance, that the servant looked totally dependent and submitted by the master. On the other side, the servant is able to transform the object with his work. He is not the one whom, after he has used the object, he threw it away and he doesn't need it anymore. But, anyway, this passage is important, because for the first time, Hegel is trying to speak about dialectical opposition, social justice, and inequality. This comes, in German language as recognition and it is Anerkennung. It means not only to “recognize” the value of someone else, but means also to “know” deeply, to have the self-consciousness of someone else, because I “know” myself deeply only if I “recognize” the Other and the value of the Other.
Claudia Melica:
And, therefore, this is a very important model or a paradigm, which was used also later to investigate all the oppositions within the history. And also, as I told you, through all the feminist battle. Because the question was for the feminist thought, whether such paradigm should be applied to women too. Does it work for women too? So, women (as “slave”) are submitted to a “master” as man or not? This is one of the questions, which for example, as first was questioned by Simone de Beauvoir, but it is still investigated.
August Baker:
Right. Just as much as different cultures embrace different nationalities and so forth, right?
Claudia Melica:
Yeah.
August Baker:
So, this is difficult because there's so much in this book, but I want to give listeners an idea of an overview of what's in the different sections. Even though it may seem surface level, it'll be a pointer, I hope. So, the first section deals with The Night of Reason. It was talking about madness dreams and passion. Could you speak a little bit about what people could find there?
Claudia Melica:
Yes. Hegel is not seen from this point of view. There are a lot of generalizations about Hegel. So, for example, he's a “systematic thinker” or only a “rational thinker”. But what we would like to show is that Hegel at his time, he was studying the so-called “neurosciences”. So, he was studying psychiatry, psychology at the time. He was given a lot of importance of what as a metaphor was called “the dark side of the reason”. He was not criticizing such a part. He was able to demonstrate that the spirit (and “spirit” means our spiritual manifestations which go through our development) could be found also in illness or in dreams or as well, in this “dark side” [see paper by S. Achella, The Dark Side of Thought, pp. 23-36].
Claudia Melica:
That's why when he was teaching in Berlin during his lectures, which were lectures followed by thousands of students, he wrote a book, which was an Encyclopaedia, a compendium, including all the sciences. And within all those sciences, Hegel included all sciences of the time called "anthropology", which was not the anthropology of our days. Within anthropology, there was what is today called also psychiatry, psychology, and so on. And then in this part, he was able to study madness and unconsciousness.
Claudia Melica:
This was recently discussed by a very well-known interpreter, Catherine Malabou, which is the subject of a paper by Federica Pitillo and how the neurosciences have become important in our time to communicate the concept [of “plasticity”] and have re-interpreted such Hegelian anthropology and the implication also of the research on the brain, which started at a time and which is quite important for us, because this give us a new perspective of Hegel, which until now was not very well known for such studies.
August Baker:
That was fascinating. Absolutely. And then we have talked about section two. I will come back to section three at the end. For section four, it's entitled The Twentieth Century and Hegel: Subversion or Conciliation?
Claudia Melica:
Yes. In this section four which is the purpose? The purpose is the following. There have been many interpreters, like Jacques Derrida for example, which is the topic of the first paper by Gabriella Baptist, which totally criticizes Hegel's point of view. And the point of view, very simply, criticized by Derrida, was to destroy the subject, to destroy the effort done by Hegel to affirm the autonomy of the subject, even if for Hegel, always within a qualitative structure, which was the ethical life. But there is this paper by Gabriella Baptist, which is the beginning of section four, where she showed well, this point of view of how Derrida was going in a different [direction] of what originally Hegel did.
Claudia Melica:
So, for example, there are many other papers like the one by Herta Nagl-Docekal. She analyzed, in the same section four, how Hegel is important today in order to discuss common values. I would like to underline that for Hegel, it's not only in German the word Gesellschaft, which you could translate in English “society”, but Gemeinschaft (or Gemeinde) which means really to do something together as society, which shares something in common. There is this paper by Herta Nagl-Docekal, a very well-known professor from Vienna. She analyzed all the social pathologies of Hegel’s concept of ethical life (Sittlichkeit). And she focused on Charles Taylor of the common constitution and individual identity which in the United States (U.S.A.) nowadays is deeply discussed.
Claudia Melica:
And then she also analyzed John Rawls’ thesis on Hegel crucial achievement and how it was very important for organizing a modern State and an institution in order to build a so-called real freedom, not an abstract freedom. And also, she discussed, which is very important, Axel Honneth, whom was and still he is a German a very well-known Hegelian interpreter, who claim to reformulate the Philosophy of Right of Hegel in term of social sphere, because such social problems, are really very important even today in any global society, not only in Hegel's time. I would like to stop, otherwise it is too much.
August Baker:
Yes. And I think Honneth has an appointment currently in the US at Columbia, I believe.
Claudia Melica:
Yeah.
August Baker:
But I should also mention that. So, when you talked about section four, you talked about first an essay by Gabriella Baptist and then the second essay by Nagl-Docekal.
Claudia Melica:
Herta Nagl-Docekal.
August Baker:
Nagl-Docekal, and I should point out that the structure of each of these sections is that there's an introductory essay by one of the editors and then there's an essay by an invited contributor with a lot of stature. And then there's seven or eight other essays. Maybe you could go through the other invited contributors.
Claudia Melica:
Yes. I'm very grateful to introduce such a subject, because it's very important for us to explain the structure, the form of the book, because it's not simply a collection of different papers. We wanted to give a form of the book, which could be understandable. Therefore, we decided to organize the structure of the book in the following way. As you precisely told the audience, there is in each part an introductory essay, written by the different editors. So, Achella, another by Iannelli, another by Baptist, another by Feloj, another by Li Vigni, and the other by Melica. Then we decide that each section should be open by a contribution from a world renowned expert in Hegelian studies. And they should in our opinion, so we planned the book, coming from all different parts of the world.
Claudia Melica:
Therefore, the invited speakers are: Rossella Bonito Oliva from Italy, Nuria Sánchez from Spain, Madrid, Erzsébet Rózsa from Debrecen in Hungary. We quoted yet, but we should quote it again, Herta Nagl-Docekal from Vienna, Austria, Myriam Bienenstock from France, from Paris, and so on. But it's also important to underline that the book, it's opened by the director of the Hegel Archive. She is a woman and she is Birgit Sandkaulen. And she is leading the famous and very important Hegel Archive in Bochum in Germany. And the book is closed by Angelica Nuzzo. She's Italian, but she's been teaching for years in New York and in the United States.
August Baker:
At CUNY.
Claudia Melica:
Yeah, yeah, yeah. And the book is divided into five different sections. We can speak later about the five different sections.
August Baker:
So, I think we only have CUNY, meaning City University of New York. And I think the fifth section is in the interest of time, I'll leave the fifth section to just name the title, which is Re-thinking the Absolute Spirit. Spirit is one of the essential topics in Hegel, but let's close with the description of section three about the female characters in Hegel's philosophy. And if you could also mention the title of the book. People are probably wondering: "What does an owl have to do with philosophy?" I did anyway. I think I had a sense of what it was, but yeah, go ahead.
Claudia Melica:
Yeah. Well, it's very well known that this kind of birds normally arrive at night and this is a metaphor used by Hegel in the Preface of the Philosophy of Right (1821), where he would like to say the following. This kind of bird, it's the symbol of Minerva, it the symbol of philosophy. The philosophy arrives only in the end, but the philosophy may [understand history in conceptual thoughts]. We use it as metaphor and that's why we use it as a title “owl” symbol of Minerva and philosophy may have a female form. That's why we thought that the Hegelian philosophy may have different languages, but the title is also that Hegel told us such bird (Owl of Minerva) arrived at night and begin to flight only with the falling of the dusk. And what does it mean?
Claudia Melica:
It is a metaphor which became most celebrated and very well known. It means that the way of making philosophy is part of an historical process. Only when this historical process, which means chronologically, historically, it's concluded, then arrives philosophy, which it's able to understand, to comprehend with conceptual thought all historical processes. Therefore, such female figures, let's say it with that, may offer an insider view of all the historical process. That's why we decided to give a title in this way.
August Baker:
Finally, just a survey of some of the articles in that section on the female characters or some of the other female characters.
Claudia Melica:
Well, there are many other female characters in Hegel. Not only he took them from the ancient tragedy from Sophocles, not only Antigone, but he took them from W. Shakespeare. So, for example, just to quote Shakespeare, Julia or Miranda or even Lady Macbeth have been quoted by Hegel and re-interpreted as a metaphor as heroines to re-read the conflict within the history. That's why we decided to call also a chapter, section three of this book, Female Characters in Hegel's Philosophy, where it's analyzed also these potential in Hegelian interpretation of those tragic heroines, not only the ancient one, the Greek heroines, but also the modern one as from English Literature by Shakespeare.
August Baker:
Fascinating. Okay. Thank you so much, Claudia Melica. The book is: The Owl's Flight: Hegel's Legacy to Contemporary Philosophy. I went longer than I told you, an hour, but there's so much to cover. It's a fascinating volume and it's published by, The Owl's Flight: Hegel's Legacy to Contemporary Philosophy, De Gruyter 2022. Thank you so much, Claudia.
Claudia Melica:
I am really very grateful for the conversation and for the interview. Thank you.
August Baker:
Thank you.
Claudia Melica:
Thank you.
13 Apr 2022
freedom and resentment
00:36:54
Pamela Hieronymi (UCLA)
Freedom, resentment and the metaphysics of morals
An innovative reassessment of philosopher P. F. Strawson’s influential “Freedom and Resentment.”
P. F. Strawson was one of the most important philosophers of the twentieth century, and his 1962 paper “Freedom and Resentment” is one of the most influential in modern moral philosophy, prompting responses across multiple disciplines, from psychology to sociology. In Freedom, Resentment, and the Metaphysics of Morals, Pamela Hieronymi closely reexamines Strawson’s paper and concludes that his argument has been underestimated and misunderstood.
Line by line, Hieronymi carefully untangles the complex strands of Strawson’s ideas. After elucidating his conception of moral responsibility and his division between “reactive” and “objective” responses to the actions and attitudes of others, Hieronymi turns to his central argument. Strawson argues that, because determinism is an entirely general thesis, true of everyone at all times, its truth does not undermine moral responsibility. Hieronymi finds the two common interpretations of this argument, “the simple Humean interpretation” and “the broadly Wittgensteinian interpretation,” both deficient. Drawing on Strawson’s wider work in logic, philosophy of language, and metaphysics, Hieronymi concludes that his argument rests on an implicit, and previously overlooked, metaphysics of morals, one grounded in Strawson’s “social naturalism.” In the final chapter, she defends this naturalistic picture against objections.
Rigorous, concise, and insightful, Freedom, Resentment, and the Metaphysics of Morals sheds new light on Strawson’s thinking and has profound implications for future work on free will, moral responsibility, and metaethics.
The book also features the complete text of Strawson’s “Freedom and Resentment.”
Transcript
August Baker: Welcome to the New Books Network. This is August Baker. Today I'm speaking with the American philosopher Pamela Hieronymi, who's professor of philosophy at UCLA, and we're talking about her Princeton University Press 2020 book, Freedom, Resentment, and the Metaphysics of Morals. It's part of a series that Princeton University Press has called Monographs in Philosophy, edited by Harry G Frankfurt. The description is short argument-driven books by leading philosophers. This book is short, 130 pages, 100 roughly from Professor Hieronymi and 30 of it is a reprint of Classic Article by someone named PF Strawson, his article Freedom and Resentment from 1962. You can see the title of her book is Freedom, Resentment, and the Metaphysics of Morals. The Freedom Resentment refers to this Strawson article. Professor Hieronymi has done a very close read of the crucial few pages in that article, line by line, paragraph by paragraph. One of the things that was said about this book is that it will from now on be essential as a reference for reading Strawson's paper. It would be difficult to think you could or would want to read Strawson's paper without looking through what she's done here.
Secondly, the other title of the other part of the title is and the Metaphysics of Morals. By that, I think what is meant is metaphysics of morals would be the underlying picture of morals. So that in the course of looking at Strawson's paper, she's looking at the underlying nature of what we're really doing when we hold each other morally responsible. For example, one Angela M. Smith said this book, this is an exciting and groundbreaking book that has the potential to reshape our understanding of the nature of morality and our practices of holding one another responsible. I'm very pleased to speak with Professor Hieronymi about her book. Welcome to New Books Network.
Pamela Hieronymi: Thank you very much. Thank you for having me here.
August: I have to say, set time every day or in the days that I had, I set aside time to read this book. I always really look forward to it. It has a sort of to take a classic philosophical article and go through it step by step. It's like being reading Plato or Aristotle, but without it being dated today. I really enjoyed it. Anyway, the basic question here that correct me if I'm wrong, professor, is basically on the one hand we hold people morally responsible. But on the other hand, when we learn that someone has a illness, say Charleston's example is schizophrenia, or they have a brain tumor that affected them, we naturally feel differently about them. It affects us the way we feel about whatever we thought they did that was morally illicit. On the other hand, we also all agree that we are, put on quote, determined, that is we take our genes and our environment and you get our behavior. So the question becomes why are we holding anyone responsible? Is that fair to say is the basic questions that's being addressed here?
Pamela: Yes. He's addressing the question of free will and moral responsibility as it appears in its contemporary garb, which is, as you say, a question about determinism and the possibility of freedom, or what he's in fact addressing is determinism and the possibility of moral responsibility. It's interesting that you say that most everyone agrees because in the philosophical community, there are a bunch of people who I think would not agree that we are space divides between those who are compatibles, who think that the truth of determinism is compatible with us being responsible and those who are incompatible who think that the truth of determinism is not compatible with us being responsible. Of the two, the incompatible position is the very natural one. When in my undergraduate class I put forward determinism as the claim that the movements of each macro physical object are determined by what has come before and which is in turn determined by what has come before so that given the complete description of the physical universe at one point in time, together with the laws of nature, you could, with enough computing power, deduce the complete description of the physical universe at any other point in time.
That picture seems to students very threatening to our freedom. It now seems to them that we are not free and it seems to them that it's no more sensible to hold any of us responsible than it would be sensible to hold the responsible person whose behavior we learned was determined by a tumor or by some other physical set of forces. That's the natural position to arrive at the first pass intuitive position is that if determinism is true, we couldn't be responsible. Peter Strawson really thinks that's a nonstarter given his background picture of the nature of moral responsibility, which as you said is what I'm using the word metaphysics to pick out the nature of a thing. That's a very surprising position that Strawson occupies to think that this very intuitive position is kind of a non-starter unearthing that underlying picture of the nature of what it is to be responsible that allows him to just dismiss this very natural challenge is the task of the book.
August: Before we get to Strawson's position, why is that? I mean, I could see it could be threatening in a way because it's so different than the way we think, but it also seems liberating in the sense that you might call radical acceptance is something you hear these days, radically accepting everyone that some people wouldn't find that threatening, they would find that re relieving.
Pamela: Maybe the way in which people find it threatening is that it seems to them that if the in future is already entirely fixed, given that the past is what it is, what happens people feel is no longer really up to them where they don't really make a difference. They start to feel.
August: I understand.
Pamela: this is what you're getting at, and I think it's correct, it's also the case that at least some of our moral intuitions seem to be predicated on the idea that we are free in a stronger sense and that if we aren't free in that stronger sense, then we don't deserve certain forms of punishment or harsh treatment. It's that realization that that sort of retributivists punishment may not be in place. But that I think from my point of view would be the kernel of truth and the relieved feeling you were suggesting. That there's something, I wouldn't characterize it as radical acceptance, given that I think a great deal of our moral practices remain in place, but I would characterize it giving much greater scope than we'd currently do to something I'd like to characterize as grace.
August: That sounds good. Now, I would like to just, if possible Strawson uses schizophrenia as an example, I was thinking another example that we could use think of it is what's called now borderline personality disorder, which would be someone who has a very volatile mood, very prone to anger, very prone to instability in relationships, going from idealization to complete devaluation. When you're dealing with such a person, once you realize that they have this diagnosis, you're going back and forth between getting irritated and then also thinking that the person, oh, wait a second, this is something the way they are determined. Do you think that's relevant to this discussion?
Pamela: Absolutely, yeah. It's going to be a case that I think sits right at the border in between cases that are clearly exculpatory and cases that we might think are cases of determined viciousness. One of the things that I didn't first find this attractive, but I've come to find attractive about the view is that Strawson's view I think makes that borderline difficult. I think maybe it is difficult and so I think it maybe it's the strength of the view that it reflects that difficulty.
August: Exactly, yes. Strawson starts off saying, let's move from punishment and moral condemnation to such things as gratitude, resentment, forgiveness, love, and hurt feelings. Let's keep before our minds what it's actually like to be involved in ordinary interpersonal relationships. It goes on to these distinctions if you could elaborate on reactive participant attitudes to objective attitudes and the so-called resource that we have.
Pamela: Yes. The way he makes his argument that the truth of determinism is irrelevant to the question of whether we would or should go on holding one another responsibility is to try to bring into focus as he puts it, what it's like to be involved in ordinary interpersonal relationships, which is to say he wants to identify what it is to be responsible, what it is to be a morally responsible person, or some as foster sometimes put it a morally responsible agent. He wants to identify that as being a term in certain sorts of interpersonal relationships being a part of certain sorts of relationships. He thinks that the fact that we're part of relationships in which we matter to one another in this distinctive way in which we're subject to these reactive attitudes, which I'll explain in a second, he thinks that's just a natural feature of humanity and not one that needs to be justified or not. So not one that stands unjustified if determinism is true.
But backing up, what does he mean by mattering to one another? What are these attitudes has been the main legacy of this paper, which has had a tremendous legacy, but it's made impact has been to bring into philosophical discussion this distinction between reactive attitudes and a more objective attitude. The reactive attitudes are responses we have to our perception of the quality of somebody's will towards us or other people. So roughly reactions we have in response to whether or not we or others have been respected or disregarded. These are things like resentment and indignation and distrust on the negative side or admiration and trust and gratitude on the positive side. They contrast with more objective attitudes.
For example, if I find that my car has a flat tire. I go try to drive to work and I find that my car has a flat tire because some nail I ran over a nail, I'll be frustrated, I might be somewhat angry, but if I find that somebody has slashed my tire, I will feel quite differently about it. If a board bears my weight when I need to cross some crevice, I might be relieved that the board held me up. If somebody supports me, I will be grateful. He points out this fact about us, which is extremely interesting, which is that we have a set of attitudes or a quasi-emotional responses that seem custom-made for our form of sociability and for our form of relating to other people as part of our society. They are attitudes that will in fact function to constitute a set of expectations that we hold one another to. He in fact identifies social expectations of respecting one another with our proneness to respond in these positive and negative ways when those expectations are violated or superseded. It's not that we all sit down and drop a set of moral laws and publish them. Instead, it's that we are in a system in which people react to us in this way, and being reacted to in these different ways is what holds those expectations in place.
August: So the emotions which we feel are natural, which come naturally to us, are reflecting or are the demands we're making on.
Pamela: It's the flip side of those demands. Yeah. So it's like they're two sides of one coin. So one side is we think, you know, you shouldn't lie, you shouldn't cheat, you shouldn't steal and the other side is we respond with indignation or resentment if you do those things. He's thinking that there is this moral and interpersonal framework of expectations and demands that is essential to our being social creatures who live in a society. Now, it's very important that what's natural is just that we have some or another system of these demands. The specific ones that are in existence in any particular culture that's not, not what he's interested in. He's not interested in the content. He's just interested in the general form that human sociability is such that we care about how we figure into other people's worlds. We have expectations and demands that other people will give us an hour due regard, and the manifestation of that is in this form of reactive attitudes that we have, that's the underlying metaphysic of morals in brief.
August: You say here it is not generally been noticed that Strawson is sketching in metaphysics of morals. One he paints by observing our actual practices in his style of descriptive metaphysics, which is an interesting term. Can you say a little bit more about that?
Pamela: I can say a little bit, yeah. In earlier, I think a couple of individuals...
August: Sixty-one, I think, yeah.
Pamela: Which is one of his very well-known books, individuals. He in the preface of that I think sketches what a distinction between what he calls revisionary and descriptive metaphysics. Then he starts categorizing philosophers as whether they're revisionary meta-physicians or whether they're descriptive metaphysics, where the meta-physician is again somebody who's trying to discern the nature of things that you would not discern just by doing experiments, and the visionary meta-physician is the one who pays less attention to how our actual thought and language and concepts and practices and just tries to make sensible framework, a sensible picture for us to inhabit.
August: Interesting.
Pamela: Whereas the descriptive one is the one who comes and my picture of this is like almost as an archeologist with his soft-bristled brush and tries to sweep away debris of conceptual clutter and dust that might have accumulated on our concepts and our ideas and unearth the actual form of our thought about something. Strawson sees himself as working in that second way.
August: So here I'm going to ask you a question, which it went over my head, and it may be impossible to answer in a podcast, but one of the things you said was Strawson here claims that a minimal morality is a condition on the existence of any social organization. Moreover, he thinks that the demands of such a system will be pretty regularly fulfilled. Then you say, we have here the ingredients for a transcendental argument moving from the existence of society to the satisfaction of the conditions required for it, the typical observance of a minimal set of rules. Then if you're really brave, there's a footnote, we can compare this to Donald Davidson and WVO Quine. I think I'm asking you too much, but is it possible to sketch an answer to that?
Pamela: No. I mean that's really the heart of the form of argument that he's after. A transcendental argument there, all that means in that sentence is it's an argument from the existence of something to the actuality of the conditions for its possibility. If something is actual, then whatever was required to make it for it to be possible must also be actual. Here he's saying there's certain minimal standards that have to be met for there to be a society. What are those? You can't have widespread deception, you can't have widespread killing, you can't have widespread theft. At a certain point, if there's too much of that, people will fend for themselves and not come together in the cooperative way required for there to be a society. That's pretty minimal. Right?
August: Right.
Pamela: But if you have a society at all, the thought is there's some minimal set of expectations that will be met and so you can make this transcendental argument from the fact that we do have a society to the fact that we do have some minimal set of expectations and they're generally satisfied and the comparison to Quine and Davidson, so Quine wanted us to think about the possibility of radical interpretation. The thought is you're parachuted down into a culture that you don't speak the language. How are you going to start to translate that language? The thought is, in order to do that, you have to assume that most of what's said is true.
August: I understand.
Pamela: If you didn't make that assumption, you wouldn't be able to translate. But from there you can get to the conclusion that speakers couldn't always be wrong.
August: Good.
Pamela: That's the argument that's being made. Strawson now thinking about the possibility of us being responsible, he's thinking of the threat of determinism as the threat of saying that instead of responding to one another with these participant reactive attitudes of resentment and indignation, that in light of the truth of determinism, we should instead opt for more objective attitudes of just frustration and disappointment, say the way we would react to a natural disaster. Though we do sometimes react to people like the schizophrenic as though they're in this more objective way, he thinks that we do that only, this is my argument and it's controversial, but I argue that the way to understand him is that he's saying that we do that only in the outlier cases, in those cases in which it's no longer possible to really interact with somebody in the usual way.
The range of humanity is wide, in the case of small children, in the case of advanced dementia, in the case of certain outlier cases, trying to interact with somebody in the usual, having the usual expectations, and demands and the usual responses to that becomes unworkable. In those cases, he thinks we move to the more objective attitude, but he's thinking that couldn't be the case all the time. It couldn't be the case that everyone's an outlier. It couldn't be the case that everyone's exceptional in the same way that it couldn't be the case that everything anybody says is false. So we already know, he thinks that for most of us, most of the time, this form of life is workable and all it needs to be is workable. There's no question of its legitimacy. As long as you're asking about the form itself, there might be questions of legitimacy about the particular demands we make of people, the particular ways we hold them responsible might be unreasonable. But engaging in some system like this, he thinks as long as it's workable, there's no problem with it and it's obviously workable, so there's no problem with it.
August: That's very clear and helpful. Let's back up a little bit because I think one of the interesting things about this article, and you say you remember reading it for the first time, he's rhetoric, which is he makes his central argument, which it sounds like it can't be true when he first makes it. As you say, it depends on outliers and who would think that a philosopher would be talking about outliers? There's a bit of the rhetoric of he surprises the reader because he knows the reader is thinking that he's missing something and then he says, you may think this, but if you're thinking this, you have no idea what he says. Could you take us through that, the central seemingly vaile argument and is rhetoric along that?
Pamela: Yes.
August: I was going to say, he says the participant attitude and personal reactive attitudes tend to give place and it is judged by the civilized should give place to objective attitudes insofar as the agent is seen as excluded from ordinary human relationships by abnormality. But it cannot be a consequence of any thesis which is not self-contradictory. That abnormality is the universal condition. That's so surprising.
Pamela: It's super surprising. He says this may seem altogether too facile and so in a sense, it is. Then he says, but whatever is overlooked and this dismissal is allowed for, and the only possibility that remains. Then he goes on. That was the paragraph that led me to think, I do not understand his argument here and I need to sit down and spend what ended up being a few years with it trying to unearth what would've led someone to write those sentences in that order. What were the assumptions in his head that allowed those sentences in that order to seem like the right thing to say? So the idea that it cannot be a consequence of any thesis that is not self-contradictory, that universality is that abnormality is the universal condition. That's just a fancy mid-century English way of saying it can't be the case that everyone's abnormal.
Then he earlier said that the only reason we exempt people is that they're abnormal. If it can't be the case that everyone's abnormal, then it can't be the case that we have reason to exempt everyone. That argument goes very quickly and it's overlooked by everybody because as you say, it relies on this idea that we exempt the abnormal and no ethicist is even going to see that claim that the basis for exemption is abnormality. That's just a nonstarter from the point of view of an ethicist because it opens up an objectionable form of relativism, which I try to deal with in the last chapter of the book. The challenge of the book, in a way, is to try to make sense of why Strawson thinks he can make this argument that quickly. I think once you see the underlying picture with which he's working according to which it's just part of our natural sociability that we just a fact about us, like the fact that we breathe air and live on land that we engage with one another in this way. Once you see that and accept his starting point, then I think the argument does come very quickly.
August: You point out that it depends on our capacities, right? If we had different capacities, we'd have different reactive emotions.
Pamela: Yes. This is one of the things that I think is one of the more interesting upshots of having spent so much time trying to work out what might be on this man's mind, is that the argument, the underlying picture has the feature, its the feature that allows them to avoid the bad consequence about determinism, that our expectations and demands are custom fit, so to speak, to whatever capacities we happen to have. So the way I illustrate this in the book is with a thought experiment. I start with the idea that as we are now, drunkenness often is grounds for either exemption or using the resource, we didn't talk about that, but that's a kind of version of exemption.
If you're out with your friends and for an occasional night on the town and somebody gets really drunk and says something mean, a lot of times we just say, they were drunk, whatever and we blow it off. If occasional use becomes regular abuse, we might then have to start to use our resource to work at keeping ourselves from reacting to that person in quite the same way. If we think of them as an alcoholic and as suffering from a disease, then we think of them as exempted in certain ways. We suspend our usual expectations for somebody who is drunk, just the ways I think that Strawson's framework would predict. But then I say the thought experiment is this, suppose that we all came naturally equipped with only that degree of attention, impulse control, and memory that we now have when we're pretty inebriated. In that circumstance, things might seem very similar to an outward observer because people would not respond to certain outbursts as though they were with resentment or indignation or what have you.
But in that circumstance, it wouldn't be because we were all always suspending our reactive attitudes. It would instead be that the expectations and demands had adjusted to fit our ordinary capacities. The picture that emerges, and this is one that I like a lot, I think is true, is that morality, moral expectations and demands are more like a hymn than they are like an opera. An opera you could write for your star performer, whereas a hym needs to be written for the B-minus congregant. The morality is one size fits all, and it's written in a way that captures most of us. It doesn't capture all of us, right? I'm a terrible singer and so I'm not going to be able to keep up with even the B minus hymns. But the hymns don't adjust to find me and my husband's a terrific singer, and the hymns don't adjust to show off his capacities, they're just made for most of us.
The thought here is that our ordinary interpersonal expectations and demands are similarly made for most of us and they can and will adjust to the capacities on the ground. There's ways in which that's very attractive because you can have subcultures and sub-societies in which say, in home for the memory impaired, you're going to have a different set of standards. Maybe in a juvenile detention center, you're going to have a different set of expectations.
August: In a nursing home.
Pamela: The expectations could also rise if as a culture we become more sensitive or more generous or what have you. It has a downside, and this is the relativism I meant to speak to earlier, which is that it doesn't seem that there is, in anything I've said so far, anything to stop those expectations and demands from finding the lowest common denominator. So in a situation in which people are, certain classes of people are very, it's just ordinary to treat them badly, it seems as though this picture, this metaphysics of morals is going to end up saying that that's okay. That's not a form of disrespect. The reason why this interpretation didn't occur to the ethics reading the paper is that, is that it's so obvious that this interpretation has an apparently devastating problem. Like I said, I try to give Strawson some resources to cope with it in the end.
August: In the last chapter, when you bring in ideas. I would love to talk about the last chapter, but since we're time-constrained, I was very interested in that. I think what you do, is you seem to defend Strawson, but then you also are playing chess against yourself. You're also thinking of the best possible argument against him and presenting one after the other, which is interesting. The resource, if I'm thinking about dealing with someone who has a borderline personality disorder, to me the resource is to find more specifically, but I shouldn't use the example of borderline personality disorder, but it's that moment where you think someone is normal, but you feel like you have some will where you can not go down that reactive path.
Pamela: You step away as Strawson puts it, sometimes to avoid the strains of involvement, or sometimes for curiosity, or sometimes because you're engaged in social policy making and you just have to accept as a fact that people are going to be crappy sometimes and think about how to handle that. The resource happens when you start treating a person as an issue, as we say. Like, oh him. Yeah, he's an issue.
August: Strawson has this central seemingly fast argument, and then we talk about our natural reaction is why statistics matter. He's concerned about whether the resource might be generalized. Is that...
Pamela: That's my interpretation, yeah.
August: Then goes into this social naturalism. I guess this might be the last question, but I thought it would be interesting for the listeners to hear about, I guess at the beginning you, you had a kind of human interpretation of Strawson's argument or Wittgenstein and you end up with this social naturalism, which is neither. Could you go through those?
Pamela: Yeah. In a way, we've already covered the ground for it. The article has been interpreted up till now, largely in one of two different ways. One is a broadly human way according to which Strawson's just saying that given the facts of our psychology, it's not possible for us to react to people any differently and so because it's not possible, we shouldn't worry about it. That's a very dissatisfying philosophically position. But he does say things in the paper that seem to say that the Wittgensteinian response is the one when we were talking about Quine and it's the idea that you can't criticize a practice as a whole using terms that rely for their meaning on the existence of that practice. Now that's a controversial claim, but the idea is rough, it makes no sense to claim that the game of baseball is foul in the sense that's constituted by the rules of baseball. Foul in that sense is something that makes sense within the game. You can't get outside of the game and apply it. The Wittgensteinian argument is saying that Strawson's accusing his opponent of making that sophisticated conceptual error.
August: That would be the question of whether it would be moral to suspend our reactive attitudes.
Pamela: It would be the question of whether it would be just for us to continue in morality. The thought would be questions of justice or questions within morality, just like questions of being foul or within baseball.
August: Got you.
Pamela: In the same way it makes no sense to ask whether the game itself is fair or foul, so it makes no sense to ask whether morality itself is just or unjust. That's closer to the interpretation that I think I end up with. But in a much later set of lectures, lectures given, I think in the 80s, Strawson himself goes through Fume and Wittgenstein and puts forward his view which he calls social naturalism, which he contrasts with both human Wittgenstein, but then tries to set out his own picture, which is roughly that there are certain aspects of our existence that are not up for questions of justification. They're natural facts of our existence. They set the terms for the questions of justification that we can ask within them.
One of the examples he likes to use is the case of induction, the case of believing that the future will be like the past. Hume famously pointed out that we can't justify the principle, and believe that the future will be like the past because it seems as though the only reason to do that is because the future has been like the past. Things have been the way they have gone before, but that's question. Strawson's thinking that there are certain facts about us that we need to accept as setting the terms or the framework within which we can then ask questions of justification. But Wittgenstein, thinks that those could change. It's not the case that Hume thought they were just a few things and they were given to us. Wittgenstein thought no, they're socially given and they can evolve historically, but that doesn't mean that we can, so to speak, leap outside of them and question them. That's a rough overview. This is the topic that I feel like I have the least firm grip on and it's what I'm now really most interested in.
August: Oh, interesting.
Pamela: But that's the rough idea.
August: Well, I said those are my last two. I have so many more questions, but it's a very great read. It's like going back in time and thinking about these basic principles. Congratulations on this great book and I really appreciate you talking with us today.
Pamela: Thank you so much. I'm so pleased that you enjoyed it. It's a very close read, so I'm glad that it worked out for you.
August: Thanks.
[END]
29 Mar 2022
Julia Kristeva
00:44:07
Alice Jardine (Harvard)
At the risk of thinking: An Intellectual biography of Julia Kristeva
At the Risk of Thinking is the first biography of Julia Kristeva--one of the most celebrated intellectuals in the world. Alice Jardine brings Kristeva's work to a broader readership by connecting Kristeva's personal journey, from her childhood in Communist Bulgaria to her adult life as an international public intellectual based in Paris, with the history of her ideas. Informed by extensive interviews with Kristeva herself, this telling of a remarkable woman's life story also draws out the complexities of Kristeva's writing, emphasizing her call for an urgent revival of bold interdisciplinary thinking in order to understand--and to act in--today's world.
Alice Jardine is Professor of Romance Languages and Literatures and of Studies of Women, Gender, and Sexuality at Harvard University, USA. Her publications include The Future of Difference (1980), Gynésis: Configurations of Woman and Modernity (1985), Living Attention: On Teresa Brennan(2007), and, as translator, Julia Kristeva's Desire in Language: A Semiotic Approach to Literature and Art(ed. Leon Roudiez, trans. Thomas Gora, Alice Jardine and Leon Roudiez, 1980).
Mari Ruti (PhD, Harvard University) is Distinguished Professor of Critical Theory and of Gender and Sexuality Studies at the University of Toronto, Canada. She is the author of thirteen books: Reinventing the Soul: Posthumanist Theory and Psychic Life(2006); A World of Fragile Things: Psychoanalysis and the Art of Living(2009); The Summons of Love(2011); The Case for Falling in Love(2011); The Singularity of Being: Lacan and the Immortal Within (2012); The Call of Character(2013); Between Levinas and Lacan: Self, Other, Ethics(Bloomsbury, 2015); The Age of Scientific Sexism(Bloomsbury, 2015);Feminist Film Theory and Pretty Woman (Bloomsbury, 2016); The Ethics of Opting Out: Queer Theory's Defiant Subjects (2017); Penis Envy and Other Bad Feelings: The Emotional Costs of Everyday Life (2018); Distillations: Theory, Ethics, Affect(Bloomsbury, 2018); and Critical Theory Between Klein and Lacan: A Dialogue - with Amy Allen (Bloomsbury, 2019).
Transcript
August Baker:
This is August Baker. Today I have the great privilege to be speaking with Professor Alice Jardine. Alice is a professor at Harvard University. She's worked in the forefront of critical thought since the '80s, wide ranging work. Prominent are issues of women, gender, and sexuality, and the analysis of politics, culture, and society. Today we're speaking with Professor Jardine about her recent book, which is the first biography of another public intellectual, specifically the inimitable Julia Kristeva. The book is called At the Risk of Thinking: An Intellectual Biography of Julia Kristeva. One of the endorsements for the book was by Noel McCaffey, and I thought it captured Alice's book very well.
McCaffey said, "With a light and magical touch, Alice Jardine narrates the story of Julia Kristeva's journey from the Black Sea to the Atlantic, to the expanse of human singularity. In her intimate account Jardine shows how Kristeva became one of the most extraordinary intellectuals of our era. For every reader, here is a story that will inspire us all to think more deeply, to revolt against preconceptions, and to become our own force in creating the meaning of our lives." That's the end of the quote. I thought that was beautifully said and very true, was an inspiring book for me to read. The book has been very well-received, including winning 2021 Choice Outstanding Academic Title. Welcome, Alice.
Alice Jardine:
Hello, August. Thank you for inviting me. I'm thrilled to be here.
August Baker:
We are speaking on March 29th, 2022, and about a month ago, Russia invaded Ukraine. One of the things you say in your book is that the stories dominating Kristeva's earliest memories of her childhood were shaped by two devastating totalitarian invasions.
Alice Jardine:
Yes, indeed. So perhaps for your listeners, I'll clarify that the book is divided into three parts. The first part covers the years from Kristeva's birth in 1941 in Sliven, Bulgaria until 1965, and Kristeva's departure for Paris. The second part is her adventures in Paris, and the third part is a sort of overview of her life and work over the last few decades since the 1980s. That first part was absolutely the most challenging part to write, in part because of my own ignorance about Eastern Europe, and certainly about the history of Bulgaria, but also because I was writing it during the Trump administration and the echoes and reverberations and strange complexities of listening both to that historical moment of Kristeva's childhood in Bulgaria and what was happening in the United States. It also brought up a lot of Kristeva's concepts and vocabulary.
She writes about radical evil. She writes about the death drive, et cetera, which maybe we'll have time to get to, which of course makes today, talking about this book with you and her childhood today, even more intense. What I meant by the statement about her memories and these invasions, of course, is referring to the fact that Bulgaria was neutral, tried to be neutral, before the Second World War, but entered as a member of the Axis powers. It came into the war with the Nazis, but also took a lot of distance from the Nazi regime, and for example, refused, or tried to refuse, to round up Jewish people and would not comply with various demands of the Nazi regime. Then by the summer of 1944, the Soviets were coming in through Romania, and Bulgaria got in trouble with the Soviets who then declared war on Bulgaria and invaded in September of '44.
And Kristeva, of course, was a young child in Sliven, Bulgaria, and as she recalls those years, early years of her childhood, she evokes, for example, going down to the basement of her parents' home and listening to Radio London, and she gets quite excited when she talks about that. It's a very vivid memory in her mind because they had to be very quiet. Meanwhile, they were watching through the windows at the upper wall of the basement, and as she puts it, "First there were Nazi boots and then there were Soviet boots." The other things that she tends to talk about, which I try to talk about in the book, tends to be at the level of affect or emotion.
She talks about fear, she talks about hearing rumors of horrible things and running through the streets to get home. She talks about a sense of regulation, always having what she needed, but not what she wanted. She tells stories about going to her friend's house and her friend's mother giving her friend one teaspoon of water at a time and no more. She talks about disappointment. She talks about especially her father's enormous disappointment that he's trying to raise his daughters in this place that he calls "the intestines of hell." And he-
August Baker:
He wanted to become a priest originally. Is that right?
Alice Jardine:
He did. He was a very devout orthodox Christian who had studied theology and wanted to continue in his efforts to be a theologian, and of course couldn't. Toyed with the idea of becoming a doctor and that was not a good idea. Because he wanted his daughters to be educated in Sofia, he became part of essentially the sort of Sovietized ministry of religion. But he wrote a lot, he wrote lot of essays sort of in secret and continued to believe for a very long time, even though they had to be very careful not to let the authorities see them sneaking off to communion early, at dawn. Yeah.
August Baker:
One of the things you say is, "All my childhood was bathed in this, the smell of the incense, the profusion of flowers on the altar." Beautiful.
Alice Jardine:
Yes, and she has talked quite a lot about the fact that Bulgaria itself is so full of contradiction and so full of... It's where Christianity and Islam and Judaism all met, and then there were the Turks and there were the Nazis and there were the Soviets. She really sees herself as having taken in history and sort of become a product of history. Then she always pauses and says, "But what really stuck was those memories of in the early morning, in the monastery or in the church with my father. It was the music, it was the art, it was the music, it was the smell of the flowers."
Eventually those sensations, those affects I think, became for her a symbol, maybe not quite the right word, but certainly a avocation of that which escapes the kind of rationality of Soviet identity in that case. But even later for her, I think it evokes what she will later in her work call the semiotic, that which is not part of meaning and logic and rationality. She's always been more drawn, I think, to that sort of mystical magic than to logic and rationality.
August Baker:
I'm just kind of free associating here, but one of the things I was really interested... She resisted her father's religiosity for a long time, and one of the stories you tell in the book is about ultimately her representing atheism at that conference with the Pope. Could you tell our listeners about that?
Alice Jardine:
Yes. She had given a huge lecture, public lecture, in Italy on her book on Teresa. There were some representatives from the Vatican at that lecture, and they were very taken with her. She is very clear that she's an atheist. I mean, she may have these mystical memories, but she is a bonafide atheist. Slowly but surely, she began to receive invites to appear at this event in... I believe it was October of 2011. It was an event organized by Pope Benedict XVI, where a representative from the majority of the world's religions were going to gather in order to discuss the future of the church, and for the first time in history, they invited an atheist. So I include in the book this photograph that I still find quite astonishing. All of these men lined up in a row, in every possible outfit-
August Baker:
Yes. Costume or religious outfit. Yeah.
Alice Jardine:
Yes, and Kristeva at the very end standing there very modestly, and she spoke last, actually. They all spoke, and she spoke last. Pope Benedict actually was very moved by what she had to say, and he afterwards made the remarks, looking at all of these representatives, he said, "You know, no one owns the truth."
August Baker:
Right. Outstanding. That was quite a story. If we go back to her early childhood, it's interesting. She says there were two stories she wanted the readers to know, and at one point you address the reader and say, "There are also two stories about Kristeva's childhood that I want you to know." I guess that's four stories total. Could you give us one or two of those stories, whichever appeals to you at the moment?
Alice Jardine:
Of course. Well, I'll be self-involved and tell you what I think your listeners might want to know if they've read any Kristeva or know of her and her work. Because I didn't know these stories until like 2011 or '12, and it made so much sense to me. Briefly, one of them was that she hated when she was a young girl, she hated girl stuff. She was given a doll house and she loathed it. She wanted to destroy it. She hated the little dolls in the doll house. She would evidently just stomp around screaming that she didn't want to do all of that. She didn't want to wash the dishes and dress the dolls, et cetera, and that said a lot. She talks about her books and those were the precious items locked away in the cupboard.
The other story she told me also made a lot of sense to me. It was new to me when she told me that she almost never cried as a child, almost never. And she would do things like, and she was very famous for it when she was quite young, she and her mother would be walking in the park and Kristeva would just take off running and she would run and run and run as fast as she could until she'd fall down, and she'd stand up and she'd have scratches and blood and it would be a mess. Her mother would come running, "What have you done?" And she would say, Kristeva would say, she'd touch her mother's face very gently and say, "Oh mama, don't worry. I'll take care of you." And that's the story [inaudible 00:13:27].
August Baker:
That was such a great story. Yeah.
Alice Jardine:
That said a lot.
August Baker:
It certainly did. I love that. She started out as a journalist, and it's difficult for us to imagine what it must have been like to be a... I mean, for her high school newspaper. It's difficult for us to imagine what it would've been like to be a journalist in a communist country. She wrote some things that put her family at some risk, even when she was... I guess when she was 21.
Alice Jardine:
There are a couple of things to say about that period that, again, I don't think very many anglophone readers know a lot about. When she began writing as a journalist, quite young, in her teens, actually mainly for money, for extra money, and eventually became quite well-known because of her ability to write in a very palimpsestic or kind of camouflaged kind of way. She seemed to have the ability to write a sort of surface level story that would adhere to what the authorities and censors wanted. But she could wind through it the stories that she actually wanted to tell, and she was very good at it. Just before she left Paris, actually, well, 1962, she was 21 years old, and there was a dissident journalist named Albert Cohen who had written a book and no one-
August Baker:
Roads and Stops.
Alice Jardine:
Roads and Stops, and no one wanted to review it because it was very much written in... It was the Khrushchev era. It was very much written in the spirit of the thaw as they called it, in other words, a kind of renewed openness to the Western world and a lot of literary exploration. No one wanted to review it, except of course our young Kristeva who perhaps naively wrote this absolutely sparkling review of the book. The next day on the front page of the communist newspaper, there was a headline that said, "Julia Kristeva, cosmopolitan agent of the capitalist hyena." She was called a spy. She was called a Zionist, which was of course an insult, and they were terrified. Her father, who was probably the most aware of the dangers of this kind of thing, took her to a monastery and they sort of hid out because he was afraid they were going to be sent away to a camp.
Then to make everything worse, Radio Free Europe did a whole session on how brilliant she was. Nothing happened to them, and I suggest that this may have been because she was not particularly political in the public sphere except for this camouflaged writing, and she was becoming quite well-known as a translator. For example, she took the cosmonauts around. Yeah, so this time period when she was writing is really, really important to understand, I think. She even wrote a book that nobody knows about, which I'm trying to get translated. 1964, she published a book called Characteristic Trends in 20th Century Western Literature. The more I looked at this time period when she was with all of these dissident journalists and dissident intellectuals, including her sweetheart, Tzvetan Stoyanov, that's really when she began to become Julia Kristeva, in an odd kind of way.
I mean, this writing, which Stoyanov actually called a theoretical hurricane. He said, "Julia, you write these theoretical hurricanes." What she was trying to do was camouflage what she was actually writing, which was already a kind of window on the Western world, and in some ways, almost a preview of some of her earliest works in French, which many readers in French, in English and many other languages find very, very hard to read. Very hard, and I think it's from that time.
August Baker:
She eventually gets out of Bulgaria and goes to France, which easily could not have happened. It's kind of a miracle that did happen. December 15th, 1965, she gets on a plane to Paris with $5.00. It's easy to romanticize that, but I think what I found from your book was that it was extremely difficult to leave her home and her family and go and learn to think in a new language. It wasn't this heady, intellectual time when she first got to Paris.
Alice Jardine:
No, that's right. This was another discovery for me because I think I had sort of bought into that myth of, "Oh, Kristeva, she went off to Paris and became immediately part of the scene there." Well, no, not exactly. She desperately missed her intellectual community in Sofia. In fact, in the book I explained that I think part of her ability to find Roland Barthes and all of these other extraordinary intellectuals of the time was her effort to recreate that sense of being the center of the world and being able to really think out loud with like-minded friends. But as she was looking for these friends, she was quite depressed. She missed her community, she missed her boyfriend, Tzvetan. She missed her parents dreadfully. As you said, she was trying to learn to write in French and felt like her Bulgarian self was dying. She couldn't quite figure out how to do that. It took quite a long time.
But eventually, because of this sort of parade of amazing mentors, she was able to find a community in Paris and eventually find her way and publish, and the rest is literature. She just never stopped., and met her husband to be and got married in 1967. She did manage to do it, but it wasn't easy. It was hard. A couple of times she got very sick. In fact, it was one of the reasons she and Philippe Sollers got married was she was really, really sick and had been working so hard. Don't forget, she thought she had to go back to Bulgaria. She thought she was only there for a year, and so she was just trying to... She was like a sponge. She was just going to everything and doing everything. She got really sick. Because she was from a communist country, they wouldn't give her a hospital room, and lots of stories about that. Then eventually she and Sollers got married and she was able to get the medical care she needed and become more integrated into French culture, which she did, more or less.
August Baker:
One of the funny things you said in the book, "It is actually hard for me to think of Julia Kristeva as anyone's wife, especially Sollers."
Alice Jardine:
[inaudible 00:21:12] that one. My editors didn't catch that. Yeah, I talk a lot in the book. I mean, I write quite extensively about that relationship, which I've come to accept, and I've come to understand better than I used to. He is such a character and he is such a brilliant writer, but-
August Baker:
I don't think that our listeners probably know about Dominique Rolin [inaudible 00:21:40]-
Alice Jardine:
No, they probably don't. Yeah, so the short version is that when Kristeva met her future husband, Philippe Sollers, he was already very involved with a Belgian writer, a very well-known Belgian writer, named Dominique Rolin, and who was much older than Sollers. I forget, I think she was 45. He was 20-something. Anyway, long story short, he, Sollers, made it very clear to Kristeva that this was a lifetime relationship. In fact, it was. She passed away, Dominique Rolin passed away, I think it was 2012, off the top of my head, and they were quite loyal to each other. And Kristeva never, ever experienced any jealousy in her telling. And of course, the reason she gives is that her father loved her so much, so much, that it didn't bother her. Rolin was very good for Sollers' writing, which was the most important thing to him. "And so why not? Why be jealous?" she said to me.
August Baker:
Right. You say, quoting her, "I was never jealous of my mother, convinced as I was that my father preferred me to her and to everyone else for that matter. It's my symptom to believe it, certainly, unless it's my strength."
Alice Jardine:
Yeah, that relationship between Kristeva and her father, I'm sure there's much more to write about. It was absolutely determinant. Yes.
August Baker:
He told her to "stand upright."
Alice Jardine:
Yes.
August Baker:
"Stand up straight, and even kneel with a very straight back in a corner."
Alice Jardine:
Yes. She was supposed to be the older sister. She has the younger sister, very talented musician. Kristeva was supposed to be the... She was supposed to be grownup and she was supposed to control her temper and behave. I keep saying that's why she has so much spine, she's so determined and so strong. I think that early relationship with her father was part of that. Her mother too, though. We didn't say very much about her mother, who was a very brilliant scientist, mathematician, with a creative side. She was also an illustrator. But she was really the exact opposite of Kristeva' father, the sort of rational mathematician who helped Kristeva with her schoolwork. [inaudible 00:24:39].
August Baker:
Right, right, right. So she becomes a journalist, essayist, academic, a professor, public intellectual. Then at a certain point, she decides to go into psychoanalysis and eventually become a psychoanalyst. You say at one point, "To read, to listen, to think was not enough. She needed to feel implicated."
Alice Jardine:
Yeah.
August Baker:
Can you tell us about the decision to go into psychoanalysis and also maybe something about her analyst?
Alice Jardine:
Yes. I think that that desire to be implicated, to remain implicated is, I would almost say, characterological of Kristeva. It reminds me of when I was a young student in New York and she was writing an essay on the avant garde, the American avant garde, and she pulled me in her office and said, "Okay, we have to go and see five avant garde productions of some kind in New York." I was like 22, I don't know, I was like, "Okay." Because she wanted to experience it firsthand. I would say that because she had been to Lacan's seminars in Paris, and because she was beginning to circulate in the Tel Quel Group, and not only with Sollers, her husband, but with other members of Tel Quel, many of whom were deeply involved with psychoanalytic theory. Because of her passion for language and her belief that we are all not just implicated, but actually constructed by language, she wanted to go on the couch. She wanted to speak her implication in all of these ideas that she was writing about academically, theoretically.
She asked a few friends, it's a long story, but eventually she was sort of moved towards Ilse Barant, a German analyst who has a long and an interesting story herself, as a Jewish woman, with a very sad, long story in occupied France. But Kristeva, who at that point was deeply immersed in Melanie Klein and Winnicott and others, discovered in Barant an intelligence that both reassured her about her sense of language, the magic of language, and the existential importance of artistic and literary consciousness. So she found someone who shared her, I guess, for lack of a better word, I'll say epistemology, but shared what she cared about, but also someone who challenged her at every turn and who did not... I think I tell the story about going and interviewing and seeing if it was a right fit, and Kristeva talking about how her relationship with her mother was like a ball bouncing on the floor that she just touched her mother, but never actually got to-
August Baker:
Stayed a bit, never stayed a bit.
Alice Jardine:
Yeah, and balance it. "Okay, you start now." It was clear. Yeah, I mean, for me, what was fascinating about that story, to go into analysis, but she had no idea she would become an analyst when she started. But the analysis led her to three things that where anglophone readers are essential. It led her to feminism because she decided that she needed to go to China because she needed to feel implicated if she was going to write about ideograms, et cetera. So she was going to go to China, which is a whole story I tell, which there were some funny bits. She is going to go to China, and then she's going to write a book on Chinese women for this notorious publishing firm, des Femmes. Through that essay and through that book, and through that experience, she became a feminist in the eyes of American readers, she decided that she would become an analyst. This was quite far along in the process. She's, "I think this is for me." Third, she decided to become a mother. Those were the three huge, huge decisions that had reverberating consequences that came out of that decision.
August Baker:
You mentioned becoming a mother. Tell us about, our readers, another thing that I didn't know about her son. Is it David or-
Alice Jardine:
David.
August Baker:
Yes, David.
Alice Jardine:
David is a miracle. David is extraordinary, an extraordinary human being for whom I have enormous affection. I tell the story of Kristeva's pregnancy, which was quite unexceptional, and then David was born and adored. Then they began to see that something wasn't quite right. It turned out, long story short, that David had what they call an orphan disease, but a neurological disorder that led to a series of physical disabilities. But David never lost an ounce or even less, whatever, less than an ounce is, of his intelligence and memory. He has a photographic memory, and is very witty and smart. And [inaudible 00:30:37]-
August Baker:
You can imagine that what Stoyan gave to Kristeva, she passed on to David.
Alice Jardine:
Yeah. Yeah. David is very special. He's now an adult man who writes and who thinks and who plays, and he's a remarkable human being. But I think for Kristeva, as soon as she realized that she had a disabled child, she had to find a way to continue as an analyst, continue as a writer, continue as a professor, continue as a wife, continue as a world traveler, and continue as the mother of a disabled son, which-
August Baker:
Which is inspiring, yeah.
Alice Jardine:
... she has done brilliantly.
August Baker:
Yes. But one point, I think you refer to the marches that she would listen to in Bulgaria, kind of march on-
Alice Jardine:
Yes. That was a discovery. She has gone back to Bulgaria a couple of times to make films. I was of course watching all of these films. In one of them, I'd have to look up the title of it, but it shows her, she joined during the alphabet ceremony that she had participated in as a child, which basically is a celebration of the monks who invented the Slavic alphabet. Once a year, children all over Bulgaria put on a letter that they parade around in. It's a celebration of the alphabet. Anyway-
August Baker:
In no other country is there a celebration of the alphabet, that I know of. That's interesting. Fascinating.
Alice Jardine:
I've learned that there are kind mini-celebrations in other parts of Eastern Europe, but I haven't able to track down exactly where. Anyway, one of these films showed her at one of these alphabet celebrations in May, and she began marching with the crowd. It was just extraordinary to suddenly see this very elegant Parisian woman suddenly marching with such vehemence and singing this Sovietized marching song about writing. It's about writing. It was extraordinary. All of these parts of her, she's quite a puzzle.
August Baker:
Yeah. You said that it was on the couch... I'm sorry, feels like I'm rushing. There's so much to cover. You said that on the couch that Kristeva found many of her best ideas, and you refer to Julia's conceptual toolbox. That's a big topic, but could you just give an overview of that?
Alice Jardine:
Well, yeah, I can say a few short things about that. The most famous example of that is when she was in analysis with Ilse Barant. She was saying, "Oh, my mother's here. Oh my God. And there's the baby, and I'm writing this book on saline, and it's so abject." Ilse Barant said, "Oh, that's the word you want." And the notion of objection became one of Kristeva's most famous concepts. What I call in my courses, especially with my grad students, what I call her conceptual toolbox, I guess I could summarize very quickly as first of all, having to do with the question of the intellectual, and certainly today in 2022, how can you be an intellectual?
She talks about being contestatory. She talks about putting reliance and care at the center of one's practice as opposed to aggression and one-upmanship, et cetera. Secondly, I would say there's a batch of concepts that have to do with going back to concepts that have been very important historically in Western philosophy, and not throwing the baby out with the bath water, as it were. She wants to reinvent humanism. She wants to rethink universalism. She wants to get away from talking about identity and focus on subjectivity very much in the psychoanalytic sense. Then thirdly, and lastly, I think she really wants intellectuals to think about vulnerable subjects, all of the kinds of human subjects who are vulnerable and not-
August Baker:
And marginalized.
Alice Jardine:
... and marginalized. Exactly. Especially because she believes that one of the things that the Western world is suffering from right now, and not only the Western world, but maybe especially, is what she calls an ideality disorder, just meaning briefly that because of the assault of technology on our psyches, we've lost our capacity for psychic space, and we are losing our idealism. We're becoming disappointed and distressed about our ideals that we had believed in, and now we're not so sure. She really sees that as a serious crisis that needs addressing.
August Baker:
Right. Yeah. One of the things I really liked about your book is that you go through her... I don't know which section it is, but you go through... There's so many ideas which one associates with Kristeva, and what I found really helpful was that if you want to see her thoughts on the death drive, here's the book, when she talked about being a mother of a child with a disability, here's where you look. If you want to look at the need to believe in the desire to know, here's the book. It's kind of like a large annotated bibliography, if you will.
Alice Jardine:
Well, thank you for saying that, because that was one of my intentions was-
August Baker:
Because otherwise you don't know what to buy. There's so much, and this way you can zero in on what you want to see.
Alice Jardine:
Yeah. I say in the introduction that the Kristeva's relationship to this biography, it's the first one, there'll be many more. I had to be very careful. She doesn't want her private life aired until after her demise. Then I said my relationship to the book is really about not praising her or putting her on a pedestal, but really trying to honestly recount her life as I believe she's lived it. Then my readers' relationship, I wrote it for interested non-specialist readers, and so what better thing could I do than point towards various kinds of readings? Because there's so much. There's so much.
August Baker:
There's so much.
Alice Jardine:
I think at one point, I'm trying to mention 50 books, something about 50 books that isn't just a throwaway line or something terribly superficial, to actually say something meaningful that will make my reader want to go read that book.
August Baker:
Oh, absolutely. You succeed brilliantly at that.
Alice Jardine:
Thank you.
August Baker:
Oh boy, we're running out of time. Can you tell us, what is this Sabina?
Alice Jardine:
Woo. How long do we have?
August Baker:
In 30 seconds. No.
Alice Jardine:
No!
August Baker:
No, go. I'm just kidding. Tell us, what is this?
Alice Jardine:
Okay. The short version is that in the former communist countries of Eastern Europe, various kinds of archives were set up that were attempting to identify folks who had been working secretly with the communist regimes and were agents or spies, if you like. Those archives in Bulgaria were declassified in 2007 and lo and behold, slowly it became apparent that Kristeva was named in those archives and that she had been an agent of the DEAS, of the horrible secret service. There's a lot to say about this. But in 2018, I remember, March 28th, 2018, I got a phone call that it was public that she had been named. Of course, she was aghast. She was horrified and has denied it totally.
When The New York Times called me and asked me what I thought, I said, almost without thinking, "I believe her. I believe her completely." And I go through all the reasons why, but I said, "The most important reason is that if she had been forced in order to protect her own life or the life of her family to do that, she would've written about it when the wall came down. She couldn't have helped herself." The thing that's so sad, and I'll just say this quickly, I know we're running out of time, but the thing that's so sad about this whole affair really, ultimately, is that I mentioned her sweetheart, Tzvetan Stoyanov, back in Bulgaria. In early 1971, he accepted a challenge to go and try to convince Georgi Markov, who's probably one of the most famous poisoned dissidents in history with-
August Baker:
With the umbrella-
Alice Jardine:
With the umbrella tip, right, to convince Markov to come back to Bulgaria, and he failed. He did not. Her sweetheart did not convince Markov to come back to Sofia. In mid-June of 1971, when Tzvetan Stoyanov and Julia Kristeva were the two most famous intellectuals in Bulgaria, Stoyanov died. He died under very strange circumstances. One has to be very careful because there's no proof, but I believe that he was killed by the DEAS. In the archive that names Kristeva as a spy, they give mid-June 1971 as the date of her engagement as a spy. What's sad, really sad, is from that moment on, from mid-June 1971, they surveilled her, and her husband, and her child, and her family.
We still don't quite know what they did, what they threatened her parents with back in Bulgaria, and she had no idea. No idea. It's called blind surveillance. I mean, it was a technical kind of surveillance. It really devastated her, and it really devastated her that the Western press jumped on it and didn't question all of this fake news, all of this dissembling, all of this politicking from a period that very few Anglophones understand. So-
August Baker:
In her self defense, when she is asked?
Alice Jardine:
She didn't know. She didn't know, and when they bring up like, "Well, you had tea with Mr. Kostov."
August Baker:
"Yes, I did."
Alice Jardine:
Yeah. "Yeah, he had sent me books from France when I was a student in Bulgaria. I had no idea he was a spy." Of course, he left Bulgaria in 1977. He wanted no more of it. But in any case, she has answers. "Well, what about the time you said, 'Power to the people, ironically?'" And she said, "Well, this poet, or this wannabe poet, came to my apartment door." She can talk about each incident that's brought up. But overall, it's her disappointment and worry and anger that the press can be so gullible about these... and it's happened to a lot of people. To a lot of people.
August Baker:
Right. Unfortunately, we're past our time, Alice. I really appreciate... There's so much more. I think that the death of her father. She's had a lot of deaths and a lot of resurrections in her life, as she says. It's a fascinating story and it makes one want to read her books and one knows where to look. Thank you so much for speaking with me.
Alice Jardine:
Thank you, August. It's been a pleasure. Thank you.
21 Jan 2022
Relational psychoanalysis (uggh)
00:34:06
Jon Mills (Gordon F. Derner School of Psychology, Adelphi University, Adler Graduate Professional School, and private practice Toronto)
Debating relational psychoanalysis: Jon Mills and his critics
In Debating Relational Psychoanalysis, Jon Mills provides an historical record of the debates that had taken place for nearly two decades on his critique of the relational school, including responses from his critics.
Since he initiated his critique, relational psychoanalysis has become an international phenomenon with proponents worldwide. This book hopes that further dialogue may not only lead to conciliation, but more optimistically, that relational theory may be inspired to improve upon its theoretical edifice, both conceptually and clinically, as well as develop technical parameters to praxis that help guide and train new clinicians to sharpen their own theoretical orientation and therapeutic efficacy. Because of the public exchanges in writing and at professional symposiums, these debates have historical significance in the development of the psychoanalytic movement as a whole simply due to their contentiousness and proclivity to question cherished assumptions, both old and new. In presenting this collection of his work, and those responses of his critics, Mills argues that psychoanalysis may only advance through critique and creative refinement, and this requires a deconstructive praxis within the relational school itself.
Debating Relational Psychoanalysis will be of interest to psychoanalysts of all orientations, psychotherapists, mental health workers, psychoanalytic historians, philosophical psychologists, and the broad disciplines of humanistic, phenomenological, existential, and analytical psychology.
Table of Contents
Foreword by Arnold D. Richards.
Introduction: (Re)visioning Relational Psychoanalysis, Jon Mills.
1. A Critique of Relational Psychoanalysis, Jon Mills
2. Contextualizing is not Nullifying: Reply to Mills, Robert D. Stolorow, George E. Atwood, & Donna M. Orange
3. Assertions of Therapeutic Excess: A Reply to Mills, Marilyn S. Jacobs
4. "Neither Fish nor Flesh": Commentary on Jon Mills, Stuart A. Pizer
5. A Response to my Critics, Jon Mills
6. Conundrums: A Critique of Contemporary Psychoanalysis Interview on New Books in Psychoanalysis ,Jon Mills & Tracy D. Morgan
7. Fine-Tuning Problems in Relational Psychoanalysis: New Directions in Theory and Praxis, Jon Mills
8. Introduction to The Relational Approach and its Critics: A Conference with Dr. Jon Mills, Aner Govrin
9. Challenging Relational Psychoanalysis: A Critique of Postmodernism and Analyst Self- Disclosure, Jon Mills
10. Straw Men, Stereotypes, and Constructive Dialogue: A Response to Mills’ Criticism of the Relational Approach, Chana Ullman
11. On Multiple Epistemologies in Theory and Practice: A Response to Jon Mills’ “Challenging Relational Psychoanalysis: A Critique of Postmodernism and Analyst Self-Disclosure”, Shlomit Yadlin-Gadot
12. Relational Psychoanalysis and the Concepts of Truth and Meaning: Response to Jon Mills, Boaz Shalgi
13. Projective Identification and Relatedness: A Kleinian Perspective, Merav Roth
14. Psychoanalysis and Postmodernism: A Response to Dr. Jon Mills’ “Challenging Relational Psychoanalysis: A Critique of Postmodernism and Analyst Self-Disclosure”, Liran Razinsky
15. Relational Psychoanalysis Out of Context: Response to Jon Mills , Steven Kuchuck & Rachel Sopher
16. Challenging Relational Psychoanalysis: A Reply to My Critics Jon Mills
Author(s)
Biography
Jon Mills, PsyD, PhD, ABPP is a philosopher, psychoanalyst, and clinical psychologist. He is a faculty member in the postgraduate programs in psychoanalysis and psychotherapy, Gordon F. Derner School of Psychology, Adelphi University, emeritus professor of psychology and psychoanalysis, Adler Graduate Professional School, and runs a mental health corporation in Ontario, Canada. Recipient of numerous awards for his scholarship, he is the author and editor of over 20 books in psychoanalysis, philosophy, psychology, and cultural studies.
Reviews
"Imagine a book on psychoanalysis that gets your heart racing and your own critical mind aroused into action! Jon Mills and his critics hold nothing back in their critique of the relational model and of each other. The reader has a front seat to a theoretical and practical boxing match that vitalizes the conversation, sharpens our theories and practices, prompting further debate and dialogue. In this provocative, deeply stirring and academically rigorous collection, we are challenged to be as thoughtful and thorough in our own theorizing and practices, as is Jon Mills and his contributors. This is a text that clarifies, informs and ultimately inspires."
Roy Barsness, PhD, Professor, The Seattle School of Theology & Psychology and the Brookhaven Institute of Psychoanalysis; author of Core Competencies in Relational Psychoanalysis.
"This is an exhilarating, refreshing, and brave volume. Why? Because Jon Mills is not afraid to challenge dogma and theoretical hegemony, to ask the reader to think with (or for that matter, against) him. Mills’ commanding and passionate rhetorical and intellectual skills shine through as he engages both his sophisticated interlocutors and the vexing conundrums and aporias at the heart of contemporary psychoanalytic relational theorizing. The best kind of psychoanalytic journey, Debating Relational Psychoanalysis, offers a vigorous, rigorous, and ultimately compassionate and redemptive conversation between Mills, the critic, and Mills’ critics, in which familiar thought is tested, and one’s truths are turned over, maybe tossed aside, maybe reaffirmed with renewed (and newly philosophically grounded) conviction."
Jill Gentile, PhD, NYU Postdoctoral Program in Psychotherapy and Psychoanalysis; author of Feminine Law.
"Jon Mills tells us "There is nothing more exciting than a clash of ideas, except for, perhaps, sex." I think that says it all. His controversial critique of Relational Psychoanalysis is provocative on many grounds. And the often-heated responses by his critics reveal both intellectual differences and personal affronts. In the end, it is the reader who benefits from this unique dialogue between intellectuals nimbly defending their own ideas. It will force you to think harder, and feel more deeply, not only about what you believe, but also how you practice."
Karen J. Maroda, PhD, ABPP, author of Psychodynamic Techniques
August Baker:
Hello, I'm August Baker with the New Books Network. Today we are talking with Dr. John Mills, a Canadian psychoanalyst, psychologist, and philosopher who was previously a guest on New Books Network about 10 years ago. He's a faculty member in the postgraduate programs in psychoanalysis and psychotherapy at Adelphi University and Emeritus Professor of Psychology and Psychoanalysis at the Adler Graduate Professional School. He's the author and editor of over 20 books in psychoanalysis, philosophy, psychology, and cultural studies. Today we're talking about the book Debating Rational Psychoanalysis, John Mills and His Critics. And so this is an interesting volume. It contains both Dr. Mills' writings and those of his critics. Roy Barsness said that, "This book was like having a front seat to a theoretical and practical boxing match." Jill Gentile called the book, "Exhilarating, refreshing, and brave," and Karen Maroda said that, "The often heated responses by his critics reveal both intellectual differences and personal affronts." Dr. Mills has been called quote, "The most important and profound spokesman to critique the relational psychoanalytic movement."
It's a pleasure to speak with you. Welcome, Dr. Mills.
Dr. John Mills:
Thank you for having me.
August Baker:
So I wanted to start off by talking about these three terms, psychotherapy, psychoanalysis, and then relational psychoanalysis. I think of psychotherapy as being the broadest, and then psychoanalysis is a type of psychotherapy, and then relational psychoanalysis would be a type of that, but I'm wondering if you could maybe give just a placeholder definition for these things so we can understand what they are.
Dr. John Mills:
Well, this is a ongoing debate. We have a difficult time defining what psychoanalysis is and does, let alone what psychotherapy is and there's a lot of fine hair splitting when it comes to this. Then when we try to define what relationality is, you have a whole contingent of people who are debating what that really means. Maybe we should go with the conventional definition that psychotherapy is a form of a talk therapy that's based upon dialogue and communication. Of course, that would apply to the definition of psychoanalysis, but it really, I think, comes down to the historical differences in theoretical orientations, assumptions about human nature, and the frequency in furniture wars that exist between psychoanalysis and psychotherapy.
August Baker:
Could you tell the listeners what you mean by that? I think I know frequency and furniture would be how many times a week you come and whether you lie on the couch.
Dr. John Mills:
Correct. Correct. I think that's misguided in today's culture. Psychoanalysis has to accommodate the types of people that seek them out and so I believe that in today's society, and particularly in North America, but maybe the United States in particular, that traditional psychoanalysis is a dead dog. Only a few people can have the luxury of attending many times a week and have the funds to do it. I'm in agreement with Lou Aaron that particularly a relational approach is becoming more mainstream among psychotherapeutic practitioners across the board that are drawn to the relational tradition but they don't have to be considered bonafide analysts. They're often people who are using psychodynamic and analytic approaches to their weekly treatment of the patients.
August Baker:
Okay, I understand that. I think that what people may not realize, although you are known, as I said before, the most profound critic of relational psychoanalysis, you are yourself a relational psychoanalyst, and you have a lot of good things to say about relational psychoanalysis. I think that this book has articles going back 20 years. It covers the history of this debate. I'm just wondering, as you look back, what would you say are the most important of the criticisms that you've made about relational psychoanalysis?
Dr. John Mills:
Well, I guess having written another book on this 10 years ago, I would think that the main criticisms I have is that the relational movement hasn't really developed its own coherent theory, so that is the thing that I would definitely like to see people work on in the future. I believe that some of the completely blown out of the water statements that some of the early writers that were contributing to this discussion are a complete negation of Freud, complete negation of classical analysis, which is completely misguided in my opinion. This is where the drive versus relational model gets misrepresented in the literature.
As a philosopher studying German idealism and psychoanalysis, we had to read these texts. Anyone who's read Freud's Collected Works will immediately see that how easy he and his followers have been misrepresented in the literature. I think that's an important criticism that we don't need to have these extreme bifurcations when it's really about matters of emphasis.
Looking at what classical theory has to contribute and building on that would be a better approach in my opinion. But of course, we know what revolutionaries do. They need to build up a movement.
August Baker:
Right.
Dr. John Mills:
When you find a straw man, it's easy to burn.
August Baker:
Right.
Dr. John Mills:
And then you set yourself apart as being unique and different. But then when you say things like, "This is a two person psychology or Freud only as a one person," that's not true. When you hear things like the myth of the isolated mind, that's completely not true. Nothing like this was in Freud's texts.
The other, I guess, important, I think criticisms have been the almost wholesale adoption of the postmodern term. I have grave concerns about that because again, it's overstating things, particularly if you want to boil everything down to language, as if everything's a social construction. That's not the case.
A similar approach would be in let's say in the sciences where everything's boiled down to a brain state. Well, that's not the case.
August Baker:
Mm-hmm.
Dr. John Mills:
So these extreme views of mind, of nature, of reality and truth in epistemology.
Then I guess, although I find the entire approach to relational work to be one that I have identified with since my early career and have considered myself relational practitioner, that to what degree are we comfortable with the excesses that can easily happen and from the literature has happened when there's too much self-disclosure, self-revelation, counter transference, enactments, which is the big term today. I'm a little bit more conservative than some of my relational colleagues are in presenting their case work but that doesn't mean that I don't approach my work that way.
August Baker:
Right, I see that, and I got the sense from that, from reading the book. I think when I started reading the relational literature, I was also shocked by, because I had read Freud first, I was shocked by the mischaracterizations of Freudian theory and I was exasperated, angry. Then I wondered why. Why am I getting angry about this? Especially because ... Is it my identification with Freud or just sometimes I think, am I being pendant? Why can't relational analysts, a lot of them are analysts full time, not scholars, so they haven't read the standard edition. I find myself exasperated, but I also kind of wonder why I am so exasperated. Just to be provocative, what's wrong with the relational analyst today not knowing Freud at all and having a mischaracterization?
Dr. John Mills:
Well, for whoever that applies to, let's say arbitrarily, if they haven't read Freud, then they really have no business critiquing Freud. Most of the literature draws upon secondary sources and you don't see them delving into these texts that you would see in the humanities. A lot of other analysts who work full-time as clinicians are also very focused upon clinical work and not necessarily on where our roots are.
August Baker:
Mm-hmm.
Dr. John Mills:
And that is looking at historically some of these leading seminal texts that should be required for anyone who studies psychoanalysis. But also the whole movement, the whole movement of psychoanalysis, the mere fact that Jung was just airbrushed out of history is amazing. The rich writings and view of life that he has to offer and the soul. But again, these are also political things. People may not be interested in theory and scholarship, but they really should be. I don't know if I would say I was angry reading these things, but kind of astonished that some of it would even be published because it's just patently false or wrong.
August Baker:
Right. That kind of brings me to the next question. When you started pointing this out, pointing these things out, you evoked a lot of strong reactions, and I was wondering why you think that was? What sort of chords did you strike? Why did it creates such heat?
Dr. John Mills:
Well, I was a relatively young person coming on the scene, so let's say I was probably mid-thirties when I started publishing a great deal, and the original critique article is what brought the heat. I can't, of course, know what people's internal emotional states are or their motivations or their conflicts or why they would feel so personal about a critique of ideas but we all know of our narcissistic inclinations all too well. I think that one thing that philosophy taught me was you needed to develop a capacity to argue for your position, and that always involves critique, and involves originality, and it also means that you don't take things personally. That's also what the role of science is. It's to follow up on models, ideas, and if they can't be verified, you abandon them but you don't get angry at your audience if certain high scientific hypothesis don't prove out to have any evidence or validity. I think a lot of this is that people were offended that their ideas were being critiqued and their overly identified with them also is due to a lot of political and power differentials that exist among the codery of friends.
August Baker:
Right. Yeah. It's interesting. I think you suggest this, if not say it, the relational movement talks about the importance of being nurturing and kind and supportive, and it's almost like that carried over into the scholarly work. We want to be supportive of each other's scholarly work, not ruthless critique, as you say.
Dr. John Mills:
Well, clearly in the last two books that came out on, I think it's a idealizing relational psychoanalysis and another critical examination, if you carefully go through those books, read them where they're supposed to be critiquing each other, it still seems very much like a circle of friends having some minor disagreements rather than, let's say, in the tradition of critical theory that one would be ruthless about these things.
August Baker:
Right. Yeah. I also had the sense that when relational psychoanalysts have written histories, there's a tendency to want to validate each certain theorist along the way as improving on the one before, and in that sense, the originator Freud just becomes that author who was improved upon 17 times.
Dr. John Mills:
But I think that's what the buddy system's about, right? Mutual self-promotion.
August Baker:
Right. One of the things that you draw attention to is the comparison of psychoanalysis and philosophy and know thy self as something that you could tie in with both philosophy and psychoanalysis or psychotherapy. I was wondering how would you distinguish those two, first of all? Clearly we might say that philosophy would be important for everyone, but or psychoanalysis would only be for people who, what? Can't ... Well, first of all, they have the resources to benefit from this but also there would be ... There are people who can achieve insight and authenticity without therapy. Do you have any sense of what then distinguishes the enterprise of philosophy from the enterprise of psychotherapy or psychoanalysis?
Dr. John Mills:
Well, there's a lot of differences. I think the difference is really on the focus and the goals, and so at the same time, there's a lot of overlap to such a degree is it's very hard to tease out anything that really stands apart from archaic ontology, so to speak. It's been said that Plato is the first psyche analysts. His entire introduction to this Dialogues to the Western World was the first textual introduction to philosophical thinking. What's he focus on? He focused on the soul. Hence when Aristotle comes and then basically he creates the edifice for where we are today, largely, it's hard to think about how psychoanalysis is a unique or distinct theory. I think the main distinction, though, would be that Freud introduces the centrality of the unconscious in all these aspects of psychic life that had been talked about by the ancients.
Now, when it comes to a method of healing or a method of treatment, given that we are relatively speaking, we're still in the infancy, if you think that psychology as a formal discipline did not even become organized until late 19th century, so we're only talking over 100 years, but there's been always attempts at internal healing, at amelioration of internal conflicts or external conflicts, and various types of cultures had their own indigenous or shamanic types of healing practices and rituals as does religion.
August Baker:
We think of the confessional as a one possible forerunner of therapy.
Dr. John Mills:
Yeah, absolutely. But in our modern era now, this is different because people often aren't coming into treatment because they want to ponder the universe. They're coming into treatment for specific existential reasons that have to do with the quality of their phenomenal life, their relationships with other people. These are the main things that bring people into treatment. They're not happy. That's a little bit different than more of a pedagogical type of approach to reading and discussing philosophy.
August Baker:
I think, I can only speak, well, I can't even speak to Being and Time really, but I certainly can't speak to anything after Being and Time but if you think about Heidegger and Being and Time, there is a sense of crisis there of a need to uncover clear. I know you mentioned, what is it? Aletheia?
Dr. John Mills:
Aletheia.
August Baker:
Aletheia. It's more though the individual as opposed to the individual with someone else and in fact, there's a lot of suspicion about das Mann. Have you thought about that? Because when you talk about uncovering or clearing away or opening up a clearing space, it seems like it has some resonances with the psychoanalytic treatment.
Dr. John Mills:
Oh, absolutely. I certainly am an admirer of Heidegger's work, not his personhood, and having written on Being and Time in a few of my publications, the notion his turn to the truth of being is really a return to the ancient notion of disclosedness or unconcealment. Of course, that's exactly what we're doing in the consulting room. We're looking for things that are hidden, but yet have always been present. We're trying to open up spacings in the psyche that provide a porthole to other unconscious realms. At the same time, there's always going to be a concealing or a covering over when there's a new opening and that's the dialectical nature of the psyche.
August Baker:
Right. Yeah. There's sort of a suspicion of systematic theory in Heidegger. Well, as soon as it gets built up, you might need to tear it down again. That's my sense.
Dr. John Mills:
Well, it depends, yeah, how you want to look at it. It's interesting that Heidegger had disparaged in comments to say about psychoanalysis when he seems to have been engaging in his own existential psychoanalytic philosophy. [inaudible 00:20:43] is basically the human being who exists as a self, lives in proximity to others, and within a communal world and within the cosmos itself, and we have a relationship to all these different aspects. Yet there's those hidden elements, those unconscious elements, that are in Heidegger's philosophy, he just doesn't bring it out that way.
August Baker:
Right. Yeah, I was just reading this, but he does say we don't really want to look at the reflecting eye because the nature of the human may be that that's precisely not who the subject is. The subject might be instead the other, the das Mann, or the They. It's almost like he, but it did seem very similar to me.
Dr. John Mills:
Well, yeah. Well, das Mann would be, or the They comportment would be an inauthentic one, but it's one in which we all live in every day. We have to go through both, again, it's a dialectical kind of sojourn through both authentic and inauthentic states, and it's just part of the human trajectory. If we can come together with pulling these things into more of a unification, I would say that that is probably more helpful for a person to integrate different aspects of themselves.
August Baker:
Now, I know you've talked about how the unconscious is so important in psychoanalysis, and sometimes it seems like it's been left behind, although one of the articles in this volume that by Sopher and Kuchuck is pretty helpful about incorporating it back in. But I was wondering about the death drive. It seems to be still completely absent from relational psychoanalysis.
Let me read, just, here's a quote from you in this book. "Unless one is a misanthrope, disturbed, traumatized, or deranged, all people deep down want to be happy, experience peace, to flourish and prosper, to beget or create, to have a family or be a part of what a family signifies, love, acceptance, empathy, validation, recognition. Then contrast that with Freud civilization and its discontents. Men are not gentle creatures who want to be loved. Your neighbor tempts you to use him sexually without his consent, to seize his possessions, to humiliate him, to cause him pain, to torture and to kill him." What has happened to that?
Dr. John Mills:
Well, these are two polarities. I think one is grounded in our natural desires, it's grounded in embodiment. It's actually comical that anyone would want to deny the reality of the life within that revolves around Freud's two primary drives, whether it be sex or eros, or whether it be aggression and death. These are central aspects to who we are that gets played out in different modes, different manners. On one hand, of course, this is the edifice of his turn in Beyond the Pleasure Principle where death becomes the impetus for life and it's about an integration of the two polarities in the psyche that are simultaneously striving for their own expression. Then when you impose on there, what you really want is to have it all, have your cake and eat it to too, but we would prefer to have these conflicting wishes met in circuitous ways or through compromise formations. I don't think anybody, well, again, anyone who is being genuine and honest is going to negate that they don't have these aggressive inclinations in them. We all do, just they come out in different forms, and particularly they can come out in relational, what we see all the time, they come out relationally due to the degree that we call them relational aggressions or microaggressions now.
But this is again, the way that the dialectic flows. This is the way the dasein will meander through the various modes of authenticity and inauthenticity, getting back to Heidegger. What's the central thesis of Heidegger? Well, he says, do the essence of dasein on one hand is care, it's concernful solicitude, if not love for others, and on the other hand, it is fraught with anxiety and it's terrified of death. Death, anxiety is a driving force. He has his own little dialectic going on.
But I do think in the end that we're all trying to fumble toward ecstasy, so to speak, and hope that we arrive on some kind of relational docket. Because I'm doing clinical work for 25 years, you know all too well, people who suffer from isolation, loneliness, solitude, their own aggressions that they cut off opportunities for interpersonal connection and intimacy.
August Baker:
But is there a sense that ... We look out there and we see a lot of people who don't seem to want to experience peace, well, or love, acceptance, sympathy, validation, recognition. Maybe within a certain group they do, but not on a grand scale. I'm wondering if there's a sense in relational psychoanalysis that that person has been traumatized or that person is disturbed, or that is some sort of injury that needs to be corrected, and I'm not sure why that follows.
Dr. John Mills:
Yeah, I would agree with you that I think that the shifting away from, it's not really about innate drives, that's creating these inter psychic conflicts that due to frustrated wish fulfillment, but it really has to do with our relationship to other people and that's the emphasis, that's the primacy of relatedness that they want to put on things. On the other hand, it doesn't negate the fact that we could have both of these proclivities that are operative at once in the psyche, and some people develop more of a one sidedness, and they haven't been able to find that balance between their internal desires and conflicts. The other thought is people have the need to have enemies.
August Baker:
Right. Yeah, you said that. I thought that was a good point. Yeah, it's exhilarating. One of the things you talked about what is exclusively relational, and there was a survey of, I guess, what people, relational psychoanalysts consciously emphasized, so we get non-a authoritarian, deep listening, and immersion, courageous honest speech. Then in fact, the study did arrive at one broad category, love. I'm thinking Winnicott, Hate and the Countertransference, it's somehow just such a refreshing thing to read because it's, I guess, normalizing. I just wonder, that itself seems to be also contrary maybe to the more classical view, which was hate is natural and we can't take people for what they say they're doing. We don't really know.
Dr. John Mills:
Well, I would think that my relational colleagues would agree with that. I would imagine the way the analytic environment is set up is to irritate the transference, and that's going to bring out all these negative things, everything from one's developmental traumas to their deprivations, their lack, the abuses that they've either had in fantasy or reality, and they project it onto the analyst. Over time this is what happens. I would imagine if they're like myself, even if you operate relationally, you're still having to deal with people's hostilities.
August Baker:
Right. Also, I think the thing about Winnicott is he says he shows his hate by the end of the hour. Maybe that's just too strong a word for people to use now, the word hate, but there's also hate and frustration on the analyst's side.
Dr. John Mills:
Yes.
August Baker:
Isn't that more emphasized in the classical literature and kind of deemphasize now?
Dr. John Mills:
Well, again, I don't keep up on every writing that's taking place in relational journals, but I don't know. I think there's a great deal of writing about enactments and countertransference.
August Baker:
True, true, true. Right.
Dr. John Mills:
Impasses and-
August Baker:
Yes, that's certainly true, right. I thought a very interesting chapter in the book by someone named Merav Roth who talked about declining view, and I wasn't really sure what your thoughts were on that. Is the concept of projective identification something that you work with or that is helpful to you?
Dr. John Mills:
Oh, very much. One of my early books is called Treating Attachment Pathology, and I definitely find the concept and the function of projective identification be extremely useful, particularly clinically, maybe not so much as a developmental theory that Klein would adopt, but if you look at projective identification from the standpoint that Klein was seeing this extremely disturbed kids, what we would call attachment disordered or disorganized attachment styles today, that kind of could make sense. But to take a developmental concept from infancy and then retrofit it to the adult world is problematic. But anybody who works clinically is going to be floating in their own counter transferences around whose projection is it? Unconsciously, I'm identifying with something that I can't even identify in myself. It's overwhelmed me emotionally or cognitively that I don't know how to deal with in the moment and then only by processing it later, you realize that the patient was evacuating this nasty stuff into me, and I was absorbing it and I very much think that the projective identification is a terrific concept to use, particularly around clinical theory. I used it in supervision. It's just invaluable.
August Baker:
Yeah, and I thought that was an excellent article. Some of the critics are making very good ... Or you learn a lot from reading their pieces. I guess we only have time for one more question. Karen Morda said that the often heated responses by his critics reveal both intellectual differences and personal fronts. I recognize that you've won awards and a lot of recognition for your work in this area, but it seems like, as I was reading it, I kept thinking there must have been some pretty dark times in the beginning when you were getting so much criticism. I can't imagine there weren't. I don't know if you have any thoughts on that or how you got through that.
Dr. John Mills:
Well, yeah, that was a rough time. In a nutshell, I kind of got alienated and excommunicated from certain circles, and then I also had been befriended by many, many senior people in the field that went on to help me and build my career so if anything, it was just a, I suppose, an inevitability that I would create enemies and then meet new friends.
August Baker:
Well, that's a good point. Yeah. Okay. Well, Dr. Mills, I really appreciate your talking with me today. It was a pleasure to read the book and very engaging. Thank you very much.
Dr. John Mills:
Well, thank you for your kind invitation. I appreciate it.
15 Jun 2023
Wendy Brown. Nihilistic times
00:46:40
Wendy Brown (Princeton)
Nihilistic Times: Thinking with Max Weber (The Tanner Lectures on Human Values)
One of America’s leading political theorists analyzes the nihilism degrading―and confounding―political and academic life today. Through readings of Max Weber’s Vocation Lectures, she proposes ways to counter nihilism’s devaluations of both knowledge and political responsibility.
How has politics become a playpen for vain demagogues? Why has the university become an ideological war zone? What has happened to Truth? Wendy Brown places nihilism at the center of these predicaments. Emerging from European modernity’s replacement of God and tradition with science and reason, nihilism removes the foundation on which values, including that of truth itself, stand. It hyperpoliticizes knowledge and reduces the political sphere to displays of narcissism and irresponsible power plays. It renders the profound trivial, the future unimportant, and corruption banal.
To consider remedies for this condition, Brown turns to Weber’s famous Vocation Lectures, delivered at the end of World War I. There, Weber himself decries the effects of nihilism on both scholarly and political life. He also spells out requirements for re-securing truth in the academy and integrity in politics. Famously opposing the two spheres to each other, he sought to restrict academic life to the pursuit of facts and reserve for the political realm the pursuit and legislation of values.
Without accepting Weber’s arch oppositions, Brown acknowledges the distinctions they aim to mark as she charts reparative strategies for our own times. She calls for retrieving knowledge from hyperpoliticization without expunging values from research or teaching, and reflects on ways to embed responsibility in radical political action. Above all, she challenges the left to make good on its commitment to critical thinking by submitting all values to scrutiny in the classroom and to make good on its ambition for political transformation by twinning a radical democratic vision with charismatic leadership.
07 Jan 2022
Nietzsche, Heidegger, and the far right
00:37:42
Ronald Beiner (Toronto)
Dangerous minds: Nietzsche, Heidegger, and the return of the Far Right
Following the fall of the Berlin Wall and demise of the Soviet Union, prominent Western thinkers began to suggest that liberal democracy had triumphed decisively on the world stage. Having banished fascism in World War II, liberalism had now buried communism, and the result would be an end of major ideological conflicts, as liberal norms and institutions spread to every corner of the globe. With the Brexit vote in Great Britain, the resurgence of right-wing populist parties across the European continent, and the surprising ascent of Donald Trump to the American presidency, such hopes have begun to seem hopelessly naïve. The far right is back, and serious rethinking is in order.
In Dangerous Minds, Ronald Beiner traces the deepest philosophical roots of such right-wing ideologues as Richard Spencer, Aleksandr Dugin, and Steve Bannon to the writings of Nietzsche and Heidegger—and specifically to the aspects of their thought that express revulsion for the liberal-democratic view of life. Beiner contends that Nietzsche's hatred and critique of bourgeois, egalitarian societies has engendered new disciples on the populist right who threaten to overturn the modern liberal consensus. Heidegger, no less than Nietzsche, thoroughly rejected the moral and political values that arose during the Enlightenment and came to power in the wake of the French Revolution. Understanding Heideggerian dissatisfaction with modernity, and how it functions as a philosophical magnet for those most profoundly alienated from the reigning liberal-democratic order, Beiner argues, will give us insight into the recent and unexpected return of the far right.
Beiner does not deny that Nietzsche and Heidegger are important thinkers; nor does he seek to expel them from the history of philosophy. But he does advocate that we rigorously engage with their influential thought in light of current events—and he suggests that we place their severe critique of modern liberal ideals at the center of this engagement.
Transcript
August Baker: Welcome to the New Books Network. This is August Baker, and today I'm talking with Professor Ronald Beiner about his book, Dangerous Minds, Nietzsche, Heidegger, and the Return of the Far Right, University of Pennsylvania Press. Welcome, Professor Beiner.
Ronald Beiner: I'm happy to participate. Thanks so much for your interest in the book. That's great.
August Baker: Yes. I actually listened to it on audio. It comes in audio. I listened to it but sort of read it first. Let me just, first of all, give the listeners an overview, at least through some of the reviews of the book, and I'll just read three quick paragraphs here.
August Baker: One is from John McCormick, University of Chicago. "Ronald Beiner's Dangerous Minds is a staggeringly impressive and deeply needed book that traces the philosophical foundations of contemporary reactionary politics in the philosophical works of Nietzsche and Heiddeger. Beiner avoids both shrillness while confronting present-day opponents of liberal democracy; and shallowness while excavating the work of their intellectual heroes. Indeed, he treats authors such as Julius Evola and Aleksandr Dugin with deathly seriousness, and he soberly and with exquisite philosophical care delves into the fundamental core of Nietzsche's and Heidegger's writings. Dangerous Minds is elegantly structured and beautifully written. It will be widely read and debated in this frightening age of fascist resurgence."
August Baker: Second one is Steven Smith, Yale University. "A great book. If it proves anything, it's that ideas have consequences, often profound and dangerous ones. One perhaps unintended benefit of the emergence of the new right is that it forces readers of Nietzsche and Heidegger to see them for what they are: apostles of a resurgent fascism. For those accustomed to reading these thinkers as prophets of individual liberation and moral self realization, Ronald Beiner has a clear message: think again."
August Baker: Finally, from Contemporary Political Theory: "In this erudite, insightful and short monograph, Ronald Beiner takes aim at often French-inspired intellectuals who believe that Nietzsche and Heidegger can and should be deployed to advance a progressive or radically democratic politics. Beiner believes that the two philosophers often serve as better resources for fascists. Dangerous Minds mounts its critique in the light of the recent rise of far right movements, which often rely on Nietzsche and Heidegger for philosophical ballast."
August Baker: Professor Beiner, do you have any corrections or clarifications on those?
Ronald Beiner: No. I kind of appreciate the generous reactions to the book, and I think they all kind of stated what the basic enterprise is. So...
August Baker: Good.
Ronald Beiner: ... I'm comfortable with those blurbs. So...
August Baker: Right. Right. I understand that. I want to read, start off, a paragraph from your book. You say, "Hopefully, no reader of my book will draw from it the unfortunate conclusion that we should just walk away from Nietzsche Heidegger, that is, stop reading them. On the contrary, I think we need to read them in ways that make us more conscious of, more reflective about, and more self-critical of the limits of the liberal view of life, and hence what defines that view of life." Would you expand on that? I thought that was an interesting approach.
Ronald Beiner: Yeah. Happy to do that. Someone actually said quite recently on a podcast where my book came up, said, "I don't want people reading Nietzsche. I'm trying to dissuade people from Nietzsche." Well, that's just complete nonsense. I never said that. I never have said it. I never would say it. It's kind of basically a slander. I myself been reading Nietzsche and Heidegger my whole adult life. I mean, since I became a political theorist in my early 20s. I've taught them. The book came from a grad seminar I taught on Nietzsche. So if I'm teaching him, I want people to read him and read Heidegger and learn from them and draw from them insights that will be helpful in dealing with contemporary cultural and political crises, which that's the context for the book. That gives us extra reason to read them, try and understand what their essential message is and learn from them.
Ronald Beiner: Unfortunately, the people seem not to have gotten the core message or think that, well, there is no core message. He's just being playful or he's just tossing out ideas, or he's kind of contributing to a wonderful hyperpluralism or something like that. Well, I think that's just mistaken. I think people who think that need to reread Nietzsche or reread both of them and understand better what the core vision is. Once we understand that, perhaps it'll make it easier for us to cope with and respond to the kind of cultural and political crises we currently face. That's why I wrote the book. If you're writing a book on them, if I just wanted to shoo them away and or not engage with them and not encourage other people to engage with them.
Ronald Beiner: The core insight one needs to get here is with respect to Nietzsche, to start with Nietzsche, and Heidegger in this respect is a kind of disciple of Nietzsche, political disciple of Nietzsche. I think he understood himself in those terms, that there is a definite political project in Nietzsche. I mean, it's just shocking the number of commentators who refer to Nietzsche as he's apolitical; he's antipolitical. There's no politics in Nietzsche; there's no political philosophy in Nietzsche. All that's just so totally wrong that it's hard to fathom how people could read this thinker and think such a thing. It may be that the majority of readers are somehow getting that crazy upside-down idea of Nietzsche from there not being a politics or political project in Nietzsche. That political project is what's powering, what's animating the whole thing. These thousands and thousands of pages he's writing, there's politics on every page of Nietzsche.
Ronald Beiner: The core of his thought is that there is a political imperative to undo the cultural political dispensation in which we currently live, which is a kind of liberal egalitarian dispensation inherited from the French Revolution, liberal thinkers in 19th century, such as Hegel and Tocqueville assumed that that dispensation was irreversible, that the world we're launched into by the French Revolution cannot be undone and should not be undone and it raises us to a notably higher level.
Ronald Beiner: Nietzsche thinks the opposite. That it's degrading. That it's dehumanizing, that it's impossible to have culture within the political, moral, political horizons shaped by the French Revolution. Nietzsche thinks that politics should be at the service of culture, but if you have the wrong kind of politics, you can't have culture. What is taken to be culture in a liberal egalitarian world is a non-culture, a pseudo-culture. Heidegger says the same thing, a moribund pseudo-civilization, he calls it.
Ronald Beiner: The political project is to undo those horizons, undo that dispensation so we can once again live in a culture, live in a world where culture is possible. For Nietzsche, culture is what everything is about. But culture has political conditions. If you live in a world where everyone thinks they're the equal of everyone else... I mean, for him, the only real culture's top-down cultures. So if you live in a world where top-down cultures are unacceptable, then you live in a culture-less world. I think Nietzsche and Heidegger shared that view, and hence their political preoccupations were the same, that that world has to be swept away or it has to be razed, or we'd have to start over, wipe the slate clean and recreate a world where you can have real cultures.
Ronald Beiner: So, the idea that this is unpolitical in any sense, that's just in insanity. If that's what most people are getting out Nietzsche, they really have to take another look at those texts and reread them because they're missing the forest for the trees. I'm trying to set that straight, not because I don't want them to read Nietzsche, but I want them to come closer to a genuine understanding of what his enterprise is such that they can then draw insights from that about our world that can help us respond to the crises of our liberal world.
August Baker: Yes. I think you touched on this a little. It's not really the topic of your book, but you touched on it a little, that what is it about us with our intellectual heroes, that once we align with someone, we want to read everything they wrote in a positive light? It's difficult to see them complexly, it seems. I find that in myself. I'm kind of like rooting for this particular philosopher or this particular thinker, and it's difficult to see where they... It's like you spend a lot of time with them, and then it's difficult to see where they're just totally wrong and you end up wanting to defend them in some way.
Ronald Beiner: I can totally understand that. I'd say I spent decades reading Nietzsche and Heidegger, probably read more Nietzsche and Heidegger than reading anyone else. I felt that in myself, that you don't want to think poorly of Nietzsche. He draws you into his net. You get seduced by him. He's a retortion of genius and he knows buttons to press and how to draw people's attention and how to keep their attention and how to make people feel drawn to him. Totally understandable. My way of thinking about the book was time to square accounts with Nietzsche, precisely because I was so drawn to and seduced by him myself. So, I totally understand that.
Ronald Beiner: The times in which we're living are severely serious. Stakes are very high to understand what anti-liberal thinkers are really saying. There's much more extreme example than Nietzsche and Heidegger. Look at Carl Schmidt. Look at Carl Schmidt's reception in contemporary intellectual circles. He said [inaudible 00:11:18] the left. Well, how did that happen? He's much more evil than either of those two. He was a totally, totally committed Nazi. Not that Heidegger wasn't, but Carl Schmidt's much worse. Yet, he has the same loving defenders and people apologizing for him, people kind doing all kinds of somersaults to make him out to be a good guy and a healthy contributor to contemporary culture and theory. It's just insanity.
Ronald Beiner: There's not much discussion of Schmidt in the book, but it's really a kind of trinity of people who being misguidedly appropriated by people, theorists and intellectuals you should know better. All three of these guys belong very much to the far, not just the right, but the far right. They themselves understood themselves that way. They all regarded liberalism and egalitarianism as a curse. They shared the project of putting an end to it and undoing the hegemony of liberalism and of the idea of the freedom and equality of all human beings. They tested that idea. They saw it as a destruction of genuine culture. We have to fight back. In order to fight back, have to understand clearly what their project is.
August Baker: Start with Nietzsche. What does the far right find in Nietzsche? Well, he writes, you quote him in Ecce Homo, that his text Beyond Good and Evil is in all essentials a critique of modernity, encompassing the modern sciences, modern arts, and even modern politics. The purpose is to conjure up a contrary type that is as little modern as possible, a noble yes-saying type. White nationalists and fascists appear to be noble yes-saying types?
Ronald Beiner: Well...
August Baker: To the [inaudible 00:13:32]
Ronald Beiner: I don't see them that way. So if a fascist is reading Nietzsche, they're going to see themselves inscribed in Nietzsche's pages. When Nietzsche gave... Often, his descriptions are kind of cryptic or incomplete or just gestures towards something without filling in the details. But insofar as he does fill in the details, it does fit what became fascism. You can't call Nietzsche a fascist because fascism didn't exist in the 19th century. But when it did come to exist, there's no question that fascists saw Nietzsche as articulating their project, their endeavor.
Ronald Beiner: George Lickteim wrote that not a single fascist from Mussolini to Oswald, mostly, escaped Nietzsche's pervasive influence. Well, that's just a historical fact. The influence of Nietzsche on fascism, that's not something a hypothetical. That's just empirical. The breeding ground for what became fascism in the 30s was the what has been called the conservative revolution in the 1920s. Those people were Nietzschean and through in through in their self understanding. That fed into Nazism. Now, once they saw Hitler and saw the Nazis in power, they didn't necessarily like what they saw. They maybe saw it as too plebeian. It wasn't aristocratic enough. But of course, you're going to have these grand ideas of some wonderful aristocracy. Nietzsche himself did.
Ronald Beiner: So, if Nietzsche was still around in the 30s, he might have looked down at his notes at the fascists, and says, "Well, this is more democracy. It's not aristocracy." But of course, setting some agenda for some aristocratic revolution that's going to overturn liberalism and overturn egalitarianism, well, of course it's not going to quite match what your grand vision was. That would be true of Nietzsche, too.
Ronald Beiner: But there are the kind of rhetoric he does, the great question is where do we look to for the barbarians of the 20th century? He wanted barbarians. He praises barbarians. He praises vikings or civilizations that had no qualms about shedding blood. That's kind of almost a test of... That was part of the tragic vision, that we can fight wars and be up to our knees in blood and not worry about it, feel that it's part of what it is to have a civilization.
August Baker: In terms of the rhetoric that is appealing to the far right, you have this quote from an early Nietzsche text on the uses and disadvantages of history for life. In talking about, you might say, the modern liberalist... I think this is what the people on the right say... The modern liberal can no longer extricate himself from the delicate net of judiciousness and truth for a simple act of will and desire. Is that what you think?
Ronald Beiner: [inaudible 00:17:03] There's no question that Nietzsche wants to reorient the core of human life from reason to will. That whole idea that, the will to power, that if you live in a civilization that's dominated by intellect and reflection and science and reason [inaudible 00:17:23]
August Baker: Dr. Fauci and...
Ronald Beiner: [inaudible 00:17:25] civilization, and hence the kind of pseudo-civilization. The test is whether can you have a kind of civilization that, I don't know, builds pyramids? Well, to have pyramids, you need slaves. To have slaves, you can't believe in equality. You have to believe that there's a kind of top-down dictation of cultural norms. There have to be people who are mirror instruments of that. If you can't believe, liberalism undermines a belief in the kind of top-down vision of things that make it possible for there to be cultures, any cultures.
Ronald Beiner: Where does liberalism come from? Well, it ultimately comes from Christianity, mediated through the Reformation, then the Enlightenment, then the French Revolution. But ultimately, it's traceable back to Christianity and the belief that we're all equal children of God. Well, for Nietzsche, those are culture-destroying premises and they have to be destroyed. So he declares war on Christianity. What's the reason for that? Well, that too is political, that if you start with the premises of Christianity, what you end up with are liberalism as egalitarian liberalism as a general dispensation. That means no culture. People have to be ruthless and impose their will and strive for the heroic and strive for grand visions of things. That's what the fascists were trying to do. Look at their architecture. Nietzsche says, well, look, at least they're trying to be a real civilization. They aspire to be around for a thousand years. Well, no liberal civilization is going to aspire to that. They hated Christianity for precisely Nietzsche's reasons.
Ronald Beiner: There's a very powerful book, my book on Nietzsche and Heidegger's very short, 1,000 page book by Domenico Losurdo called Nietzsche, the Aristocratic Rebel in which he kind of spells out how Nietzsche's political through and through. If you're not persuade by my little book, well, I'd encourage people to read the 1,000 pages of Losurdo. Bery incisive account of what the fascist owe to Nietzche. It's all spelled out, I think, in an utterly compelling way, in a way that's, I think, irrefutable. It's not an accident that fascists historically have looked to Nietzsche as an inspiration, including, including Mussolini, including Hitler himself, went to the Nietzsche archives and warmly embraced Nietzsche's sister and had himself photographed with a bust of his hero. And contemporary fascists all love Nietzsche. There's nothing accidental about that. They have a good case for him belonging to them rather than belonging to us. It's all fully intelligible, why fascist, whether fascists of the 20s and 30s or fascists in the 21st century would find inspiration from Nietzsche. And it all makes sense.
Ronald Beiner: I mean, Nietzsche's fundamental purpose as an intellectual, as a philosopher, is to de-legitimize equality. In order to do that, he has to delegitimize Christianity. That's the twin project. Everything flows from that. If you can't see that as being at the core of Nietzsche's project, I don't think you can understand anything in Nietzsche. You have to appreciate what the core is because there is a core. It's not just playful pluralism. There is a hard core there. There's a political project in Nietzsche [inaudible 00:21:14] and then there's a political project in Marx.
Ronald Beiner: For Marx, the political projects just carry forward to the next stage the egalitarianism of liberalism. In Nietzsche, it's the opposite. The civilizational commitment to equality has to be completely annulled, has completely annihilated in order that there be real cultures. I think fascists see themselves as carrying that baton and putting into practice and trying to put Nietzsche's theory into action. Whether Nietzsche would have been impressed, entirely happy with the results, well, that's a different question. But then would Marx be happy with Stalinism?
August Baker: I...
Ronald Beiner: It's not the point. The point is there is a vision there, and fascists saw themselves as trying to realize what Nietzsche had articulated normatively.
August Baker: Would you say that both for Marx and Nietzsche, they were long on criticism and short on how the new world is going to be?
Ronald Beiner: Yeah. 100%. You could say that's a kind of parallel between them, that they're both writing blank checks, very dangerous blank checks. And no. Nietzsche said that the 20th century would be ideological war the likes of which would had never been seen in human history. That was more or less true. That was pretty prophetic. The ideas, well, you have the Marxist on one side and you'd have the fascists on the other, and you'd have the liberals in the middle who would be irrelevant, and that he was on one side of that ideological war.
Ronald Beiner: The problem is for Nietzsche as much as for Marx. They're both utopians, but they don't fill in the content of this utopia. All the emphasis is on destroying the existing order. For Marx, we wipe out capitalism, but then what succeeds capitalism? Well, we find out later. [inaudible 00:23:22] Leninism and Stalinism. In the case of Nietzsche [inaudible 00:23:28] that they're very powerful cultural critique. Sure. Let's destroy liberalism. Then what? Well, then we get Mussolini and Hitler. Nietzsche didn't spell out, well, if you follow this path, you're going to wind up with Hitler. There's society. Well, we'll get to the further shore. Well, we'll figure it out when the arrow hits the further shore. Well, by time you get to the further shore, sorry, it's too late.
Ronald Beiner: So, yeah. It's that part of what makes him attractive as theorists is there's a kind of tremendous kind of ambition and reaching for the stars and climbing Mount Everest culturally and intellectually. That's part of what defines our theory tradition. But the theory tradition's dangerous precisely because you get in the theory can and by virtue of your ambition, but then that can turn out to be politically ambitious if all you've done is write a bunch of blank checks.
Ronald Beiner: I think both Nietzsche and Marx did that.
August Baker: Yeah. One of the [inaudible 00:24:35].
Ronald Beiner: We paid the place for it in the 20th century [inaudible 00:24:37] there's no guarantee right this moment that the 21st century won't be a replay of the 20th century. God help us if it is. But there's plenty to suggest that the 21st century could turn out to be as horrifying as the 20th century was. Again, that's part of [inaudible 00:24:57]
August Baker: Be realistic.
Ronald Beiner: ... of what I wrote, why I wrote the book. It's here we go again. It's like Weimar over again where you get intellectuals... I guess like most liberals, the assumption was, well, fascism now will never happen again. It's in the rubbish bin of history. It'll stay in the rubbish bin of history and wouldn't go to the extent of Fukiyama, that liberal democracy who will reign forever. That was, I think, obvious nonsense from the start.
Ronald Beiner: But certainly, the idea of there being fascist intellectuals, trying to pull fascism out of that rubbish bin of history, that was sort of beyond my imagination. Then I don't [inaudible 00:25:38] starting in 2015 more or less, and then it got worse after Trump was elected. You start think, well, fascist intellectual do exist. And it's back. It's back not just in with respect to mob behavior, but it's back with respect to intellectual activity. That was a very scary realization for me. I wrote this book, I guess, as feeling a kind of citizens' imperative to say something or do something with the equipment I had, to say, well, we better wake up and smell the coffee.
August Baker: Yep. Yeah. One of the points you made that I thought really interesting was you said Nietzsche puts a lot of energy into exposing liberal and leftist resentment, but he turned a blind eye toward or was silent about the resentment of the right, including his own. I was like, "Yes."
Ronald Beiner: It's pretty hard not to see all the resentment in the pages of Nietzsche. For him, that's the standard of the things that he rejects, supposedly, are defined by resentment and all the business about yay-saying and that's the opposite of resentment. Well, his texts are, not always, at least not every page, but there's plenty of resentment packed into Nietzsche's texts. It delegitimizes him according to the standard he himself is applying. He's not as yay-saying as he makes himself out to be. There's this rhetoric of yay-saying, but he doesn't live up to that rhetoric. I think that that's true of the political legacy he's left up till the present. Right wing populism is powered more than anything by resentment against supposed liberal elites who are running the world and so on. Well, a lot of that you can actually trace back to Nietzche. He was completely ignored in his own time. Hardly anyone knew him. Hardly anyone knew who he was.
August Baker: What a miserable life.
Ronald Beiner: Yeah. Not a fun life. It's a lonely life. I think he bitterly resented the fact that he wasn't being treated as the intellectual giant that he took himself to be. He was right. He was right that people would start reading him in the 20th century, in fact, regard him as one of the leading thinkers of his time. But...
August Baker: He only barely saw that, I think, before he went mad. Just briefly did he realize that he was becoming successful, as I understand it.
Ronald Beiner: Well, he went mad in 1889. I don't think there was much there. Yeah. Hardly any knows [inaudible 00:28:36]
August Baker: Hardly, right.
Ronald Beiner: ... was starting. It really picked up in the 1890s, and then as one got into the 20th century, he took off and became perhaps the most influential thinker of the 20th century or one of the most influential thinkers.
August Baker: You talked about culture and one of the things that you say was that Nietzsche would say that modern liberals are to reflective about their membership in cultures and about the equal validity of alternative cultures. We do talk a lot about culture, but not in the way... I was trying to think how, with all the talk of multiculturalism, how that fits in with his critique of cultures.
Ronald Beiner: Well, again, I think that you can draw a direct line from that to the contemporary far right. I think in this sense, they're precisely Nietzscheans in the strict sense, that part of what we associate with modernity and part of why Nietzsche condemns modernity is one's trying to assent to a kind of universalism where one can appreciate different cultures and what different communities within the human world have to contribute to a larger conversation and a larger human experience and a kind of impartiality.
Ronald Beiner: Again, I think here where you could see Heidegger as an intellectual heir to Nietzsche, that real cultures are so deeply rooted that they don't see outside of themselves, don't see outside of their own [inaudible 00:30:19] want to.
August Baker: Interesting.
Ronald Beiner: And you could say the central rhetoric in Heidegger is that modern man is homeless. You get this idea in his important Letter on Humanism, that homelessness is the core modern experience. Again, it's like for Nietzsche, is what condemns modernity. For Nietzsche, what condemns modernity is there are no horizons, that the universalism that has been introduced into Western experience by Christianity has dissolved horizons. The horizon for much of Christianity was the idea of God itself, and God's dead, and we're left with nothing and we're just left with some kind of residues of Christian civilization. But those are fast eroding. And so we're left just drifting. Our kind of supposed openness to a variety of cultures shows we have no culture; we have no horizons of our own. We live in this horizonless world.
Ronald Beiner: Well, Heidegger similarly, we kind of live in this homeless world where everyone's trying to be universal and they're not rooted in any particular identity or cultural experience of their own. The kind of far right attack on multiculturalism, I think, just draws straight out of that. One of these alt-right thinkers, Greg Johnson, said that the originator of the European new right was Heidegger. I think that's a plausible claim. But I think you can trace similar preoccupations back to Nietzsche, and I try and do that in the book.
August Baker: As we go to Heidegger, I think immediately of Rorty in the New York Times said similar to you in the sense that we're not trying to say don't read Heidegger, but Rorty said Heidegger's books will be read for centuries to come. But the smell of smoke from the crematories, the grave in the air, referring back to Paul Celan's Death Fugue, the grave in the air will linger on their pages.
Ronald Beiner: I think that's true. I discuss in the book how some of the most incriminating texts in Heidegger were taken out by Heidegger in the '60s, and then when they put together the collected works in the '80s, they were put back in. I think that that tells you a lot about Heidegger, that he was never prepared to admit that he had made any mistakes. He was silent about the Holocaust, or insofar as people forced commentary out of him, it was kind even more incriminating than silence.
Ronald Beiner: I think it relates to what I was saying earlier, that the core project is to destroy the liberal egalitarian world founded on the idea of a universal dignity of human beings. The commitment to fascism is actually not some... I don't know... some ornament or some add-on, but what connects quite centrally to what his fundamental project was. In a sense, if fascism didn't work out in the 20th century, well, his thought will still be around centuries later and some later version will have to try and do what Hitler and Nazis failed to do in the '30s. I mean...
August Baker: Rorty also says he lied over and over again about his Nazism, and that he did its best to ignore the murder of the European Jews. But for those who care about philosophy, things are not so simple. He says, as far as whether to read him, and this is again getting back to your point, he managed to write books that are as powerful and as original as Spinoza's or Hegel's. You can't understand really Gadamer or Levinas, Arendt, Foucault, Derrida, Habermas without reading Heidegger. That's what Rdy was saying.
Ronald Beiner: I pretty much agree with all that. Yeah. We should read him. He earned his place in the canon of Western philosophy. I think it's almost certainly correct that people will read him long from now just as they read Aristotle store or read Hegel. I don't want to expel him from the canon and I wouldn't want to pull his books off the library, as one prominent critic of Heidegger suggested. So, I think that's right. There's a reason why people read him, and there's a reason why he's just been essential to 20th century, as he's been, and why he had the tremendous influence he's had on a whole generation of philosophers, many of whom I kind of cherish. Same for Nietzsche. I mean, they are a indispensable part of the history of modern philosophy. That's not a reason to try and whitewash them or [inaudible 00:35:32].
August Baker: Exactly.
Ronald Beiner: ... apologize for them or kind of pretend that the project was something different than what it really was.
August Baker: Right.
Ronald Beiner: [inaudible 00:35:41].
August Baker: No, absolutely.
Ronald Beiner: Look at that clear-sightedly and face up to it and understand why these thinkers have such attraction for people who are not good liberals, but who are ferociously anti-liberal. Those people are on the rise and have a big and growing following. If they understand themselves in Nietzsche and Heidegger in terms we have to understand that and maybe if necessary, reread Nietzsche and Heidegger until we're clear about it, and trying to contribute in my modest way to that.
August Baker: That's certainly the way I understood it. Fascinating. We don't have time. But for the listener, there's an interesting anecdote you have about your own personal interactions with Gadamer and Habermas, which is quite interesting. Time, unfortunately. But I was just wondering, what are you working on now? Freud? Is that...
Ronald Beiner: Well, I'm writing a book called Moses and Political Philosophy, looking at the whole diversity of appropriations of the Moses story within the Western theory canon, and I'm co-writing it with my friend Harrison Floss. Freud figures in that because of course he wrote [inaudible 00:37:06] that's why he gets included in the book. But it's kind of a broader story of how Moses intersects with Western theory.
August Baker: Well, we look forward to that. Professor Beiner, thank you so much for talking with me. Was really interesting and I really enjoyed the book, and appreciate what you've done with that.
Ronald Beiner: Great. Well, thanks so much for your interest in it. It's been a pleasure chatting with you.
August Baker: Same here. Okay. Bye.
07 Apr 2024
Jodorowsky
00:42:45
William Egginton
Alejandro Jodorowsky
Filmmaker and philosopher
Alejandro Jodorowsky is a force of nature. At 95 years old he is still making films and is a cultural phenomenon who has influenced other artists as disparate as John Waters and Yoko Ono. Although his body of work has long been considered disjointed and random, William Egginton claims that Jodorowsky's writings, theatre work and mime, and his films, along with the therapeutic practice he calls psychomagic, can all be tied together to form the philosophical programme that underpins his films.
Incorporating surrealism and thinkers including Lacan, Kant, Hegel, and Žižek into his interpretation of Jodorowsky's work, Egginton shows how his diverse films are connected by interpretive practices with a fundamental similarity to Lacanian psychoanalysis. Using case studies of Jodorowsky's cult films, El Topo, Fando y Lis and Holy Mountain and more, this book provides a unique perspective on a filmmaker whose work has been notoriously difficult to analyse.
12 Mar 2023
neoclassical economics
00:55:38
Deirdre Nansen McCloskey (Cato Institute)
Beyond positivism, behaviorism, and neoinstitutionalism in economics
A penetrating analysis from one of the defining voices of contemporary economics.
In Beyond Positivism, Behaviorism, and Neoinstitutionalism in Economics, Deirdre Nansen McCloskey zeroes in on the authoritarian cast of recent economics, arguing for a re-focusing on the liberated human. The behaviorist positivism fashionable in the field since the 1930s treats people from the outside. It yielded in Williamson and North a manipulative neo-institutionalism. McCloskey argues that institutions as causes are mainly temporary and intermediate, not ultimate. They are human-made, depending on words, myth, ethics, ideology, history, identity, professionalism, gossip, movies, what your mother taught you. Humans create conversations as they go, in the economy as in the rest of life.
In engaging and erudite prose, McCloskey exhibits in detail the scientific failures of neo-institutionalism. She proposes a “humanomics,” an economics with the humans left in. Humanomics keeps theory, quantification, experiment, mathematics, econometrics, though insisting on more true rigor than is usual. It adds what can be learned about the economy from history, philosophy, literature, and all the sciences of humans. McCloskey reaffirms the durability of “market-tested innovation” against the imagined imperfections to be corrected by a perfect government. With her trademark zeal and incisive wit, she rebuilds the foundations of economics.
REVIEWS
“A compact discussion of some crucial issues economists should be contemplating.” The Enlightened Economist.
"Beyond Positivism [presents] a criticism and reshaping of economic thought that departs from neoinstitutionalism and other non-‘humanomical’ movements, promoting the ethics of liberalism as the ideal foundation for an adequate economic science.” Journal of Economic Literature
“The manuscript is a collection of writings for various forums, many reviews of others and many replies to critics. One unifying theme is a critique of neoinstitutional economics. But yet another theme is a defense of the bourgeois trilogy against its critics. This book is well worth a read.” Richard Langlois, University of Connecticut
“This new book deepens the continuing conversation in Humanomics. It’s essentially about discovering Adam Smith and resuming a path that McCloskey has so magnificently helped to reinvigorate in the last half century.” Vernon Smith, Chapman University and 2002 Nobel Laureate in Economics
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Introduction The Argument in Brief
Part I. Economics Is in Scientific Trouble Chapter 1. An Antique, Unethical, and Badly Measured Behaviorism Doesn’t Yield Good Economic Science or Good Politics Chapter 2. Economics Needs to Get Serious about Measuring the Economy Chapter 3. The Number of Unmeasured “Imperfections” Is Embarrassingly Long Chapter 4. Historical Economics Can Measure Them, Showing Them to Be Small Chapter 5. The Worst of Orthodox Positivism Lacks Ethics and Measurement
Part II. Neoinstitutionalism Shares in the Troubles Chapter 6. Even the Best of Neoinstitutionalism Lacks Measurement Chapter 7. And “Culture,” or Mistaken History, Will Not Repair It Chapter 8. That Is, Neoinstitutionalism, Like the Rest of Behavioral Positivism, Fails as History and as Economics Chapter 9. As It Fails in Logic and in Philosophy Chapter 10. Neoinstitutionalism, in Short, Is Not a Scientific Success
Part III. Humanomics Can Save the Science Chapter 11. But It’s Been Hard for Positivists to Understand Humanomics Chapter 12. Yet We Can Get a Humanomics Chapter 13. And Although We Can’t Save Private Max U Chapter 14. We Can Save an Ethical Humanomics
Economics and Business: ECONOMICS--GENERAL THEORY AND PRINCIPLES
TRANSCRIPT
August Baker: Hello and welcome to Philosophy Podcast. I'm August Baker. Today I have the distinct pleasure of speaking with Professor Deirdre McCloskey. I'd say that her book The Rhetoric of Economics is one of the pop five books that influenced my understanding of economics. And it was such a great, exciting read, really.Deirdre McCloskey: Thank you.August Baker: You know her as the Distinguished Professor Emerita of Economics and of History, and Professor Emerita of English and of Communication at the University of Illinois, Chicago. However, after 34 years of praying for the Bears and the Cubs in Chicago, she has a new title now, which is a great title, Distinguished Scholar, Isaiah Berlin Chair in Liberal Thought at the Cato Institute. Welcome, Professor McCloskey.Deirdre McCloskey: Thank you, dear. I'm here in my home, which is right next door to Cato, so I'm three minutes away from my office.August Baker: Okay, good. How has the move been?Deirdre McCloskey: Well, if you've moved, you know how it is.August Baker: Yeah, I know.Deirdre McCloskey: It's really rough.August Baker: I know.Deirdre McCloskey: It's starting to come to together.August Baker: Good.Deirdre McCloskey: It'll be another week or so before everything's put away.August Baker: Gotcha. Okay. Okay, so today we're talking about your newest book Beyond Positivism, Behaviorism and Neoinstitutionalism in Economics, University of Chicago Press. And I would say that it's got some economics, it's got some philosophy of economics, sociology of economics. It's got some great nuggets and some gossip, and it's got some saying of things that you aren't supposed to say, but she says them. I thought maybe we could start with the economics, which I think to me is the great enrichment, which I had not heard of before, but what is that and what are the various schools of thought on that?Deirdre McCloskey: Well, the great enrichment is simply the amazing change in world income per head since 1800. In places like the United States, it's a factor of, I don't know, 40 places, and worldwide, a factor of 25 or 30 in the increased amount of goods and services that the average person could buy. And recently as 1960, about four out of the five billion people on the planet lived at $2 a day. Imagine living where you live on $2 a day. And now the average of the seven billion people on the planet, the average has gone up to about $50 a day and the same prices. And of that seven billion, one billion are still at this horrible $2 a day. So there's this enormous quantitative change, and it's so large that it's a qualitative change. It's a change in the character of life. I take it that you, like me, are a descendant of peasants or urban workers, unspeakably poor.August Baker: Right.Deirdre McCloskey: Here we are. So it's an amazing change, and the two usual explanations are exploitation from the Left. Europe is rich because it stole from the Third World or because of slavery or something. And on the other hand, savings accumulation, which is embodied in the very misleading word, capitalism, that piling up factories and roads and so on is how we get rich. Neither of those is correct, I would argue. And what actually caused our amazing increase in human scope since 1800 is the idea of liberalism, understood as equality of permission, allowing people, as the English say, to have a go. And this having a go has just been amazing. You look around your room and everything you see is someone's smart idea. So it's ideas that caused the modern world, not one group of people stealing from another or some people piling up capital. So that's that. And to just-August Baker: Yeah, please.Deirdre McCloskey: Connected with the theme of the book, the main thing of the book, the materialist suppositions in economics are ill-suited to understanding ideas. The ideas were philosophical, political, sociological, and it's those ideas that made us rich.August Baker: So did the idea of liberalism occur in 1800?Deirdre McCloskey: Yeah. It occurred, and although it sounds kind of single-minded to say it that way, it did occur. It's not ancient. It's not from, I don't know, Christianity or the Indo-European race. Not Indo-European, the European race, something like that. That's not what caused it. It happened in Northwestern Europe in the 17th and especially in the 18th century, starting in Holland and then transferred and translated to Britain, and then the North American colonies, such as Pennsylvania, Massachusetts. Now, these societies were not perfectly liberal by any means. The American founders were largely slave holders.Even Benjamin Franklin had owned slaves. But the idea was implanted and that idea that all people are created equal, and their equality consists of being allowed to do things, to have a go, keeps... It's very appealing to most people, although some people don't like to be adults, but it's appealing to most people. And it's extremely powerful, it inspirits people to invent in institutions, such as the modern university invented in 1910 at the University of Berlin, or the field of analytic or continental philosophy, just to speak of here ideas. And then ideas such as internal combustion engine or the computer, a zillion other things.August Baker: And so I guess one comment would be it doesn't seem to be necessary to let everyone have a go, but it's necessary to have a lot of people, enough people to have a go.Deirdre McCloskey: That's a very wise comment, because it's obvious that in the United States, for example, until 1865, substantial part of the population, all women, for example, and all Black enslaved people were not allowed to have a go. So it's this gradual increase, and as you said, if there are enough people?August Baker: Yeah.Deirdre McCloskey: Now, it can't be confined to a tiny, tiny class. That's not going to work and does not work. But in places like Hong Kong after the Second World War, or Ireland since the 1960s, you relieve people of obstacles to having a go, and they keep having a go. They keep trying things. That doesn't mean they succeed, but they're allowed to try.August Baker: And part of it is also, I think, for economists, the baker does not bake our bread out of a sense of benevolence. It's for a reward.Deirdre McCloskey: Yeah.August Baker: Now, I'm sure that people who are inventing things are not doing it solely for the money, but that would be part of it. People can have a go and they can get monetary rewards for doing so.Deirdre McCloskey: Yeah, it's true. But of course, it's always been so that if you allow people to invent, they would make money out of it. But there were very strong forces against invention. The very word innovation in English, and I think in French and so forth, is a bad word until the 19th century, because it suggests you're going to change religious conventions. "Oh, no, let's not do that." So there are these conservative forces that were temporarily overcome places, as I said, like Holland or Scotland, and immediately resulted in astonishing innovation. And then the innovation just got completely wacko. It got crazy. We're inventing all the time, new apps for our cell phones and so forth.August Baker: Yeah, right.Deirdre McCloskey: And yes, it's profit, but you and I know that in, say, academic life-August Baker: Right. Sure.Deirdre McCloskey: Money, profit is not where it's coming from.August Baker: Right.Deirdre McCloskey: And that's surprisingly true, I believe, if you actually talk to people in business, it's true in business, too.August Baker: Sure.Deirdre McCloskey: People like to found companies and to pursue their American dream, and it's not all material.August Baker: They like to work with other people for a common goal and compete and win and rise in the hierarchy and all of these things.Deirdre McCloskey: Exactly. And there are all kinds of other coin in which ones paid. And indeed, that passage from Adam Smith that you paraphrased.August Baker: Yeah.Deirdre McCloskey: Where you said it's not from the love of the butcher or the baker that we expect our dinner. It's actually an appeal to take the viewpoint of the other person to walk in his shoes. He called it the impartial spectator. It's very theatrical metaphor. And the impartial spectator, kind of substitute for God, is watching you. And in order to do well by your fellow humans, you have to be able to have moral empathy, fellow feeling, it means of course in Greek. And that's what he's talking about. It's not so much he's saying, "Oh yeah, everyone's driven by money. You got to give them money, or they won't do anything." That's not Adam Smith. It's some of his followers, I admit, but not Adam Smith.August Baker: You see, the way I think of that quote is, if you think of a new economic system and that economic system is, well, we're all going to work together and we're all going to do the best we can, and we're going to share with each other because we're going to all love each other, you think, "No, I don't believe it."Deirdre McCloskey: Well-August Baker: That's not going to happen.Deirdre McCloskey: But it works in a family.August Baker: True.Deirdre McCloskey: It works in a small group of friends, and I love it. It's wonderful. A bunch of colleagues, most academic departments don't behave like that. But still, that's the idea. And it works fine in a small group. The problem is it doesn't work at arm's length. You order something on Amazon, you're not depending on the love of the person at the other end. Although, indeed, in a odd way, you're depending on their sense of professionalism and so on.August Baker: Sure.Deirdre McCloskey: So in a large society, love doesn't work. And in fact, it's worse than that, because appeals to the love model in a large society, we have seen in the 20th century especially, are extremely dangerous.August Baker: Yeah.Deirdre McCloskey: The Germans loved the folk, the German people. And Hitler's vision of a thousand year Reich and people loved the Communist Party. And arousing this king and country passion in which you can do these things, you can also do terrible things.August Baker: Right.Deirdre McCloskey: So it's much better, it works for human flourishing to let people make deals between the smith and the baker.August Baker: Right. Now, if I were to... Excuse me. Go ahead.Deirdre McCloskey: You have a last words habit of thinking before you speak.August Baker: No, I just... Well, okay. Thank you.Deirdre McCloskey: Well, that's a good habit.August Baker: I appreciate that. Appreciate that. If I were to take a Marxist response, I would say... Well, I think two things, compound question. Sorry. One of them is, when you say ideas, a Marxist might say ideology. I think you actually pointed that out in your book.Deirdre McCloskey: Yeah. And I say I actually use the word ideology a lot. I think it's just fine.August Baker: Right. Okay.Deirdre McCloskey: Marx particularly adopted it from French where the word ideology, when he adopted it, didn't have the Marxist meaning, which I approve of. I was once a Marxist, so I'm very familiar with the German ideology and so forth.August Baker: Well, there's a funny... I think that the feel of your writing has something of Marxist, he's sarcastic with people.Deirdre McCloskey: I know. I'm sorry about that.August Baker: No, no.Deirdre McCloskey: It annoys people, and I don't mean to be mean.August Baker: Hey.Deirdre McCloskey: Yes, I do. I mean to be mean with stupid people who are not doing it right.August Baker: Right. The other thing, though, I would say is, okay, so the Marxist it's going to say, "Well, the ownership of means... what is required is ownership of the means of... Private ownership of the means of production."Deirdre McCloskey: That's what they'd say.August Baker: And they'd say-Deirdre McCloskey: That causes the ideas.August Baker: Right.Deirdre McCloskey: Ideas are merely the superstructure of the froth on top of the great waves and tides of material history.August Baker: Right.Deirdre McCloskey: It's the business of turning Hegel on his head.August Baker: And then I think they might also say, "Look, it's true that maybe even if we grant you that it wasn't capital accumulation or exploitation, which enabled this. Still, the exploitation, if you just think of it in sense of the worker is not going to be paid everything they protect, that would be required to accumulate large..."Deirdre McCloskey: Yeah. Except that accumulation is not where it's at. You accumulate once you have a new idea. You open a hairdressing salon in the neighborhood, and if it was a good idea to do so, and if you do good work or have some innovation in organizing a hairdressing salon, then it'll have success. And then you'll be able to buy more machines and you'll be able to... The big mistake in modern economics is that we can't get away from the conviction that capital accumulation is creative. But it's not, unless there's a smart idea behind it. I just wrote a column for a Brazilian newspaper in which I made this point. I said, "Look, just spending doesn't generate anything." You say, "Oh, we'll spend a lot on the northeast of Brazil, and that'll make it better off." If the ideas are stupid, if the spending is bad, and it's not doing new things or organizing things in a better way, then all it does is shuffle resources around without making the resources, namely people better off.August Baker: Right. That makes perfect sense. There's a lot more to talk about on this, but I want to go to the next part of your book. I would say, we'll talk about the critique of economics.Deirdre McCloskey: Sure.August Baker: You've got the... Very well shown that the scientism, the contempt for the humanities, the creepy behaviorism. I loved your discussion of that. The creepy is such a great word. The idea of incentives and these policies, economists, policymakers controlling these levers to control people for their own good. The ones that... You could speak to any of those if I misrepresented them. The other two that were so new to me was what you called the unmeasuring silliness.Deirdre McCloskey: Yeah.August Baker: And then the idea that the way economics is done is you spend the first week, if you think of economics as being a microeconomics course in graduate school, the first week is on the first and second welfare theorem, and the rest of the year are on the 108 imperfections.Deirdre McCloskey: Yeah.August Baker: My camera.Deirdre McCloskey: Those two are closely connected. Are you there?August Baker: I am. I'm going to fix my camera, but just go ahead.Deirdre McCloskey: It's okay. I'll go ahead. The justification for the social engineering that economists have gotten more and more enthralled by in the last century, since the 1920s, is that, oh my word, there are so many imperfections in this economy. But my first response as an economic historian is, have you heard of the great enrichment? Don't you know that this highly imperfect economy with monopoly and externalities and all kinds of terrible things going on, consumer ignorance, meanwhile has been producing an increase in human scope by a factor of 25 or 30 or higher? So there's a kind of strangeness about this claim that all things are really imperfect. And my scientific... Well, that's a scientific criticism of the argument, but the other scientific criticism is that they don't measure it. Surprisingly, since economists are, as Edmund Burke said, economists and calculators are well known in the culture as being quantitative. But they're not.August Baker: No, they're not. You're right.Deirdre McCloskey: Their quantification is phony in all kinds of ways.August Baker: I thought that was pastime. Yeah, go ahead.Deirdre McCloskey: I've done books and articles up the kazoo on the technique. They're called tests of statistical significance. Correlation, R square, E tests, anything you want to call it. And it's just nonsense. It's the belief, which if we were to say about words, we would know it's false, the belief that numbers have their own interpretation, that inside a number is its meaning. And that would be like saying the American constitution has of 1789 has inside it its own interpretation, which is ridiculous. Everyone agrees on that. They don't get that the same is true of numbers. So anyway, there are all kinds of assertions of Krugman and so on, shows all their imperfections, and they're informationally symmetries and blah, blah, blah.And in some fields, like environmental studies, there are serious attempts to measure it. The advantage in those fields is the economists are sitting right beside people who actually do measure things, like climatologists. So they're led to actually do quantitative science in that field, and in agricultural economics, the economists are serious about magnitudes. And that's, again, because they're right next door to agronomists and practical farmers who want to know how big is big. But in many other fields, like this informationally symmetry stuff or monopolies increasing their monopolies. Google is a monopoly. It's complete nonsense and it's silly. And it's not backed by numbers. So I think that's a major scientific failure for a field that claims to be a policy science. I wish it wouldn't, but claims to be a policy science, and I'm from economics, and I'm going to run your life from now on.August Baker: Right.Deirdre McCloskey: If a doctor came to you and said, "Well, I'm going to bleed you because I think that's what you need," and had no evidence at all that bleeding was good for you, I would run from doctors.August Baker: Sure. Yeah. One of these quotes that I love, you're right, "Mostly in economic theory, it has sufficed to show the mere direction of an imperfection on a blackboard. The quantitative theorems recommended by Samuelson in 1941, and then await the telephone call from the Swedish Academy early on a Monday in early October."Deirdre McCloskey: I could attach names.August Baker: Irreverence.Deirdre McCloskey: If you wanted me to be really mean, I could tell you the economists for whom that is true.August Baker: Right. No, I don't. I'm not as brave as you. But I did want to ask you... Well, first of all, two things, and I think this comes from Rhetoric of Economics, but I might be wrong. If we're trying to understand economists, then we would say, "Well, it's not that..." Well, okay. Why is this? It's because what are economists doing, academic economists, what are they doing? They're trying to self-actualize, they're trying to do interesting things, come up with interesting ideas. And that's what other economists find interesting, ar these.Deirdre McCloskey: Yeah, that's true.August Baker: And that's what journal editors want. And you might also say there's a little prestige in measuring. I don't know.Deirdre McCloskey: Yeah, there is. Oh, boy is there. It was amazing that Simon Kuznets actually got the Nobel Prize. Yeah, that's right. There's a little prestige because of a absurd idea that economists have about physics, which since the war, everyone admires for the second one, because they think, "Well, there are these people called theoretical physicists who do a lot of math, so that must be what I could do as an economist. I'll just sit here and make up theorems," as though they're in the math department. And the other reason this happens is that economists, when they take math courses, take them from mathematicians.August Baker: That was a good point also.Deirdre McCloskey: They don't take them from engineers or physicists meteorologists or other people who use math. And this is not really how physics operates. The theoretical physicists are disdained who don't propose quantitative measures. And necessarily, the theorist makes them now. They hand that over to another group of physicists. But I was at a conference in South Africa about string theory, and who was the English physicist who ended up in a chair with-August Baker: Hawkings?Deirdre McCloskey: Yeah, Hawkings. He was there. I was within a couple of yards of him listening to his machine talking and so on. He was there, a whole bunch of famous physicists. And then there were these string theorists from Santa Barbara and so forth, and you could tell that the other physicists just hated them because it was all theory. It was airy-fairy, it's the strings. I mean, it's consistent. It's good math. The strings are so small that according to most physicists, there is never going to be a way of testing this hypothesis. Never. So they hated it. And that's the way physicists or geologists. Look, if a geologist proposed a theory of the origin of mountains and didn't have quantitative simulations, so to speak, that showed how big was big, and look, you can see that these plates are moving around, that could raise the Andes.August Baker: Right.Deirdre McCloskey: No one would paying any attention to it, whereas economists who in this airy-fairy way say, "Oh, there's imperfections in the capital market. Trade causes distortion."August Baker: Behavioral finance.Deirdre McCloskey: Behavioral finance is a good case in point because the only test of a financial model is can you make money from it?August Baker: I love that quote in your-Deirdre McCloskey: And if you can't, shut up, go home. The idea that you do econometrics that shows there's a glitch in the foreign exchange market, give me a break.August Baker: Right. Here's from your book, page 60, "When I used to eat lunch daily in the seventies at the Quadrangle Club at the University of Chicago with Merton Miller, Gene Fama, Myron Soles, and Fisher Black, I would hear, without quite grasping it import, that the Journal of Business did not accept tests of statistical significance of an alleged irrationality in the stock market, but would instead demand to see the author's bank account."Deirdre McCloskey: And that's, of course, sensible. And it's true of a lot of things. It's true of art. Show me your painting, I'll evaluate it. You say you're a great artist. Okay, show me. And if it is true, there are payoffs. And to keep asserting that we're going to just do things because numbers have intrinsic meaning is just silly. They have external meaning. When I say the temperature in Washington today is a disappointing 45 degrees, that means something because you can compare it with other numbers.August Baker: So I think that one of the comparisons with physics is when we look at physics, I heard a lecture about this that Daniel Robinson, that we forget how... We know that there are these mathematical laws underlying the natural world, but it wasn't known before Newton.Deirdre McCloskey: Sure.August Baker: But there's this assumption that there must be some mathematical laws underneath the social economy.Deirdre McCloskey: That's right. That's Adam Smith's conviction.August Baker: And that would be an assumption in becoming an economist, that you're going to believe that.Deirdre McCloskey: Yep. And it's got this problem that if you're so smart, why aren't you rich?August Baker: Right.Deirdre McCloskey: We know that there's an inverse square log for gravitation. It doesn't make anyone... There's no profit to be gotten from that because everyone knows it. And when you don't know it, you can't follow a cannonball very well. But when you do know it, then you can derive the parabola of the cannonball. But if there were similar tricks in economics that would aid people to buy low and sell high, they would already be exploited for one thing. And it would be... This is the problem with modern finance. If it were easy to do, then we'd all be multi-billionaires. So there's this big difference. A great economist named Fritz, an Austrian, in 1941 review said, "Imagine what physics would be like or chemistry if molecules could talk to each other. I mean, actually persuade each other to do stuff by saying, no, no. Why don't you not repel me this time because I do love you so much?" This would be very hard to do and would have this deep uncertainty that consciousness and social life creates.August Baker: Right. Yeah. And in fact, once you make a rule and it seems to work, if people find out about it, they'll say, "I'm going to prove it wrong."Deirdre McCloskey: Exactly. Exactly. And if that's an opportunity for profit, it'll happen. Now, I was trained as a transportation economist, and there are some transportation engineering formulas that work. For example, the famous gaper's delay. There's an accident on the left side of the highway, and yet people slow down on the right side to have a look. And that adds up. And you can actually simulate that rather easily and show how long the queue is going to be, how much delay in total there's going to be so there. And I don't deny that there are, what can you say-August Baker: Regularities.Deirdre McCloskey: Important and true regularities such as that if you raise the relative price of something, the quantity demand of it will go down pretty much. And that's true for all kinds of things. And it's not a dumb thing that economists say. It's appropriate. But the idea that you could run an economy, like a machine, like a car, you'll hear an awful lot about the Federal Reserve steering the economy, and it puts on the brake and it puts on the accelerator. And these mysterious people in Washington are doing this, and it's just baloney. They can't do it. They're driving in a dense fog. The instruments are no good, they're not sure what speed they're going. They're not sure if the brake works. The accelerator is very unreliable. The steering wheel doesn't work very well, and they're in a crowd of people. What do you do? Stop the car and get out of it. Stop trying to steer it.August Baker: I guess the counter would be, if we had a case of laissez-faire, really had one, then we could say that's true. But all we really do is have laissez-faire with a substantial government.Deirdre McCloskey: That's true. That's certainly true. We have a massive government. Look, before the First World War sophisticated modern countries, their state took 10% of national income for its purposes at all, from local to federal. Now, in most of these countries, well, for all of them, actually, it's 40% or somewhat higher. In France, it's 57%, actually. And that's in the last century that's gone up. And not only spending, but then they regulate the rest. Childcare is regulated. In the United States, when I was a kid, moms would say, on Saturday, "Go out and play. Come back when the streetlights come on." So we played. And if we wanted to play football, we played football. We didn't have adult supervision.August Baker: Ride your bike.Deirdre McCloskey: We wandered around and we did stuff and learned how to deal with each other. And now, if you do that, child protection will come, the state will intervene and take your child away from you. So even childcare is now under strict state supervision. I think it's terrible. And I wish we could get... You have to have some state. I don't disagree with that, but it doesn't have to be this leviathan.August Baker: Right.Deirdre McCloskey: James Robinson and Daron Acemoglu write books in favor of the leviathan, and they keep saying that bigger and bigger state, such as we have now, and getting even bigger is good for, shockingly, they say for liberty, by which they mean, Mama and Papa State will take care of you. I assure you, they'll be nice parents.August Baker: So therefore you can-Deirdre McCloskey: Therefore, just allow yourself to be a child. Go back to being a child in your household, and that's fine. You'll be happy as a lark. Not like a lark, more like a worm.August Baker: Let me go now to some of these great nuggets. I've always felt that Friedman's The Methodology of Positive Economics, well, everyone can criticize it. I really have always thought that it captured a lot of what economists do or the way they think.Deirdre McCloskey: Or what they think they're doing, at least.August Baker: The idea to me, from what I recall, was that you're supposed to make assumptions which are contrary to reality. That's what a good assumption is. So then how would you judge a good assumption? It's based on what other economists find is an interesting assumption.Deirdre McCloskey: Yeah. But if that's all, then we're back to a bad aspect of the Rhetoric of Economics, where the kind of academic agreement that, well, we're going to suppose there are tremendous imperfections in a modern economy, and so we need state intervention on a massive scale. That just gets assumed as the basis for public policy, as Milton would say, without serious inquiry. Milton was an empiricist. He was not much of a theorist, to tell the truth.August Baker: Yeah, I understand that.Deirdre McCloskey: He was a fact guy and he kept wanting to test things. Now, I think some of his tests were silly, and some of them were wonderful. His greatest book is a book called A Theory of the Consumption Function, which he wrote in the 1950s. And no economist can read that book without knowing that he's in the presence of a master.August Baker: Yeah.Deirdre McCloskey: It's extraordinary book. And it's got some theory, but mainly it's got, okay, now let's see, cross section savings rate and time series savings rate. What's going on here? They're not the same. And so he was an empiricist.August Baker: Well, this is the quote I wanted to get at, the sort of gossip. You say that... You refer to The Methodology of Positive Economics, 1953. You say, "A paper Friedman told me that he later regretted." I wanted to ask you about that.Deirdre McCloskey: Yeah. I have it somewhere in my files. I'm going to be going... Having moved, I had to move all my files, because we didn't have time to go through them and throw most of them away. But there is a letter in some file. I've shown it to some people, but it hasn't got into the public sphere very much. It's not that I'm secretive about it. It's there somewhere. Where he wrote to me when I had sent out a... I guess it was after the publication of the original article on The Rhetoric of Economics that Milton wrote to me and said, "I agree with what you say mostly. And I have regretted doing that methodological paper." His lifetime enemy, they didn't hate each other or anything, but opponent is a better word, Paul Samuelson, had the same methodology and wrote at the same time, circa 1950, wrote in favor of this kind of methodology.August Baker: Right.Deirdre McCloskey: Paul Anthony Samuelson, by the way, was my mother's longtime mixed doubles tennis partner. A fact that everyone should know.August Baker: Yes. No, it's important. How did that happen?Deirdre McCloskey: Well, they were in the same tennis club. I didn't know Samuelson.August Baker: Okay.Deirdre McCloskey: I think when I was undergraduate, he came to Adams house and I heard him talk to us. But yeah, that's all I ever knew of Samuelson. But my parents were close friends of him and Marion, his first wife.August Baker: Interesting. Then the last part I wanted to get to were some of these things that you say that one is not supposed to say. I'll just read off some of them.Deirdre McCloskey: I'm in Washington, and the great Washington hostess of an earlier generation, Alice Roosevelt Longworth, had a pillow on her settee embroidered with, "If you haven't got anything nice to say about anyone, come and sit beside me."August Baker: I love it. All right. "I await testing refutations, but it seems to me on the basis of existing empirical studies," and I won't read all of them, but some of them, "that the following propositions are factually true, inequality since 1800 has fallen, not risen." Another one, "Imperialism was not profitable for the countries conquering others."Deirdre McCloskey: Yeah.August Baker: "Unemployment is caused as much by government interference, such as interference in the wage bargain as it is by inherent flaws in market economies." Here's one, "That consumers are irrational does not imply that markets are."Deirdre McCloskey: Yep.August Baker: "China and India broke out of the vicious and allegedly unbreakable cycle of poverty. Foreign aid has not saved the poor of the world, but has enriched elites and financed impoverishing projects." And then the last one, "Global warming is a... Or the last one I'll mention, "Global warming is a crisis, but not an existential one."Deirdre McCloskey: Yeah. I think all those are true, and there's a lot of evidence for each of them. I could go... You can choose one and I'll at least be able to refer to.August Baker: Yeah. How about the global warming? Can you do that?Deirdre McCloskey: Well, the most famous calculation within the little group of economists about this is one that Bill Nordhaus at Yale did, where he pointed out that if income per head continues to grow at the rate that it is now and has been for 40 or 50 years, as the World Bank, for example, thinks it is, about 2% a year, if that's the case, then in a century, income per head in the United States, I mean in the world, in the world now, will be four times what it is now in the United States. And there's no good reason from a technological point of view that that can't go on happening. Some people say, "Oh, we've made all the inventions we can." Bob Gordon says this, and I don't believe it. But anyway, suppose. In that case, the reduction of income from bad climate will, for one thing, have millions, billions of engineers working on it, engineers and entrepreneurs from this immensely enriched world. And the hurt will reduce income, what, 20%?August Baker: Fascinating.Deirdre McCloskey: Well, out of 400%, 20% is not that much. So this idea that we're doomed and so on is not terribly plausible. Now, look, I'm not a climate scientist. But I do know, as everyone knows that looks into it at all, that these climate models are very uncertain. And that doesn't mean they're stupid or shouldn't be done, or these people are liars, but it does mean that we can't panic and do terrible things that impoverish the world now. We should probably have a certain optimism about the enriching world that we face if we don't screw it up. Now, we're very good at screwing it up, so maybe we will. If we follow the advice of Swedish schoolgirls instead of very wise, 80-year-old economic historians we're going to get in trouble.August Baker: There you go. I'm with on that. Well, Professor Deirdre Nansen McCloskey, Beyond Positivism, Behaviorism and Neoinstitutionalism in Economics, and a lot of other great books, including the great Rhetoric of Economics, it's been such a pleasure to speak to you today. Thank you so much for joining me.Deirdre McCloskey: Thank you. I've enjoyed it. I love speaking to philosophers. It often gives me a headache, but I love...August Baker: There's a lot of similarities between economics and philosophy, really.Deirdre McCloskey: There are. And some of them are not too flattering to the economists. There's this phrase that Bob Heilbroner made famous, worldly philosophers.August Baker: Yes.Deirdre McCloskey: And that's right. We are worldly philosophers. Sometimes we're too much philosophers and not enough worldly.August Baker: No, I remember in the worldly philosophers, he was speaking about how he came up with that word. It was going to be the money philosophers or something. And his editor said, "Worldly. That's the word you want." Perfect.Deirdre McCloskey: Yeah. Well, I became an economist because of that book.August Baker: Interesting.Deirdre McCloskey: I was a history major, and I found that as a history major, you had to read a lot of tiresome long books. And I found this very irritating.August Baker: Well, you said-Deirdre McCloskey: And now I write boring, long books.August Baker: Right. No, not boring at all, fascinating.Deirdre McCloskey: But still, I look, and my father was in government at Harvard. That's political science. So I couldn't do that. That would've been a natural major for me.August Baker: Right, right.Deirdre McCloskey: I think Dad even told me, "No, you can't major in government." So I said, "Oh, well." Over the summer after freshman year, I read Bob's book and it just fascinated me. And ever since, I've been in love with economics. Then I tried to use the book, and of course, I went back to it, this is, I don't know, 40 years later. But gee, maybe I should assign it in my... I was assigned to teach the history of economic thought, which I hadn't done. So that was nice. So I looked at Bob's book and it's terrible.August Baker: Yeah. It didn't age well.Deirdre McCloskey: It's not good history. It's not good intellectual history. It's very bad. It's charming and well-written. But I grew to admire Bob on other grounds. For example, and this is one test I use, he was smooth as silk about my gender change. No problem. So was Milton Friedman, for that [inaudible 00:53:26] Rose.August Baker: Of course. Yeah. I would've expected that. Right.Deirdre McCloskey: That's right, but even from Bob. And Bob, late in his life said, "Capitalism has won." He said, "Look, if you want to have a rich country, you better adopt capitalism." Now, as you know, in orthodox Marxism, that's actually orthodox Marxism.August Baker: Right.Deirdre McCloskey: That the fruit of the bourgeois era will be taken by the dictatorship of the proletariat and the withering of the state. And then we'll have this wonderful anarchist situation. But you need to go through the capitalism.August Baker: Right.Deirdre McCloskey: But still, he was a charming man.August Baker: Yeah. No, I thought it was interesting that you listed him among your favorites. And also that you talked about wishing you had worked at the new school since he did. Not because of that, but...Deirdre McCloskey: The reason for that is that new school kids don't learn what we called in Chicago price theory.August Baker: Price theory, yeah.Deirdre McCloskey: So Mariana Mazzucato is a completely incompetent economist because she doesn't know supply and demand. Now, you can be a Marxist and know supply and demand. I know people that do who are, and that's fine.August Baker: Right. Sure.Deirdre McCloskey: I don't blame David Harvey because he doesn't claim to be an economist, but Mazzucato does.August Baker: Well, thank you so much for speaking with me. It's really been a pleasure.Deirdre McCloskey: Okay, dear.August Baker: I'm a big fan of yours for a long time.Deirdre McCloskey: Thank you very... Well, don't be a fan. Send money.August Baker: I buy the books. That's something.Deirdre McCloskey: Buy the books. Buy the books. Okay, dear.August Baker: Goodbye.Deirdre McCloskey: Bye-bye.
16 Nov 2022
Nancy Fraser. Cannibal capitalism
00:47:43
Nancy Fraser (New School for Social Research)
Cannibal capitalism: How our system is devouring democracy, care, and the planet and what we can do about it
A trenchant look at contemporary capitalism’s insatiable appetite—and a rallying cry for everyone who wants to stop it from devouring our world
Capital is currently cannibalizing every sphere of life–guzzling wealth from nature and racialized populations, sucking up our ability to care for each other, and gutting the practice of politics. In this tightly argued and urgent volume, leading Marxist feminist theorist Nancy Fraser charts the voracious appetite of capital, tracking it from crisis point to crisis point, from ecological devastation to the collapse of democracy, from racial violence to the devaluing of care work. These crisis points all come to a head in Covid-19, which Fraser argues can help us envision the resistance we need to end the feeding frenzy.
What we need, she argues, is a wide-ranging socialist movement that can recognize the rapaciousness of capital—and starve it to death.
Editorial Reviews
Review
“Nancy Fraser is a legendary radical philosopher grounded in the best of the Marxist and feminist traditions yet whose genuine embrace and profound understanding of Black, ecological, immigrant and sexual freedom movements make her a unique figure on the contemporary scene! Cannibal Capitalism is not only a singular gem—it is an instant classic for our bleak times!” —Cornel West, author of Race Matters
“A brilliant synthesis of Fraser’s many pathbreaking contributions to a Marxian theory of capitalism for the twenty-first century, beautifully written.” —Wolfgang Streeck, author of How Will Capitalism End?
“Cannibal Capitalism conjures up a monster that voraciously consumes the very land, labor and natural world upon which it thrives. With characteristically clear and inventive prose, Nancy Fraser unpacks capitalism’s historically shifting, interlaced dynamics, revealing the interrelations between seemingly disparate crises and social violences. Throughout, we see the powerful potential of an anti-racist, eco-social reproduction critique. And we see why the future of the planet and humanity depend upon the socialist left building anti-capitalist struggles that reach across workplaces, streets, forests and oceans.” —Sue Ferguson, author of Women and Work
“Cannibal Capitalism conjures up a monster that voraciously consumes the very land, labor and natural world upon which it thrives. With characteristically clear and inventive prose, Nancy Fraser unpacks capitalism’s historically shifting, interlaced dynamics, revealing the interrelations between seemingly disparate crises and social violences. Throughout, we see the powerful potential of an anti-racist, eco-social reproduction critique. And we see why the future of the planet and humanity depend upon the socialist left building anti-capitalist struggles that reach across workplaces, streets, forests and oceans.” —Sue Ferguson, author of Women and Work
“Nancy Fraser has produced the most elegant theory yet of capitalism in our age—capitalism not in the narrow economic sense, but capitalism in the sense of a total omnivore, a system that cannot stop devouring everything around it, destroying the lives of people and nature. This is Marxist theory for our age of crisis—and, we shall hope, of reckoning.” —Andreas Malm, author of How to Blow Up a Pipeline
About the Author
Nancy Fraser is Henry and Louise A. Loeb Professor of Philosophy and Politics at the New School for Social Research. She is the author of Fortunes of Feminism and The Old is Dying and the New Cannot be Born, and co-author of Capitalism: A Conversation and Feminism for the 99%.
August Baker:
Welcome to Philosophy Podcasts where we interview leading philosophers about their recent books. I'm August Baker. Today, I'm speaking with Professor Nancy Fraser about her new book, Cannibal Capitalism: How Our System is Devouring Democracy, Care, and the Planet and What We Can Do About It. Some of the endorsements, Wolfgang Streeck says, "A brilliant synthesis of Fraser's many pathbreaking contributions to Marxian theory of capitalism for the 21st century, beautifully written." The second one, Cornel West, "Nancy Fraser is a legendary radical philosopher grounded in the best of Marxist and feminist traditions yet whose genuine embrace and profound understanding of Black, ecological, immigrant and sexual freedom movements make her unique in the contemporary scene. Cannibal Capitalism is not only a singular gem, it is an instant classic for our bleak times!" She is the Henry and Louise A. Loeb Professor of Philosophy and Politics at the New School for Social Research. Welcome, Professor Fraser.
Nancy Fraser:
Thank you so much. I'm happy to be here.
August Baker:
As I see it, your starting point is that there are many different crisis points that we're facing at this time, yet there's no theory which integrates them.
Nancy Fraser:
That's correct. Absolutely. The Marxist theories that we've inherited focused almost exclusively on the economic crisis and the dynamics within capitalism that incline it to periodic economic crises. But in our time, it's very clear that we have a major and very urgent ecological crisis on the agenda as well as what many people would call a crisis of care or social reproduction, political crisis, crisis of democracy, racial justice, or I should say injustice crisis. There's a lot going on and I think the idea of a theory that focuses on only one dimension will not really clarify our situation and help us figure out what we can do about it.
August Baker:
Right. I like the way you said there were these different crisis points. I think of them as flash points, gender, race, ecology, and then for politics, you say that's kind of all of the other crisis points are overarched by the political dysfunction, you say the political dysfunctions that block our ability to envision and implement solutions.
Nancy Fraser:
Right. Because politics is what we look to to solve crises, to figure out how to unblock the blockage and transform whatever needs to be transformed and move on. But when the political system is itself in crisis, then we have to ask, well then where is the medium that we can use to correct the situation to resolve it? That does in a way give a political dimension, a special importance, but I would not on that account say that it is the fundamental deepest, like the old idea of the economic base of society, politics is the base. I wouldn't say that, but I do think from a practical standpoint, it creates a huge dilemma for us.
August Baker:
Right, and kind of a feeling of being in a dream where you want to do something but you just can't do it.
Nancy Fraser:
Good analogy. Absolutely.
August Baker:
Let's talk about that crisis of care, crisis of social reproduction. It's a resting phrase. Can you explain some more of that?
Nancy Fraser:
In every society has to, in addition to producing food and shelter and tools and other useful objects, every society also has to devote a certain amount of time and energy and creativity, giving birth to children, to raising them, to caring for adults, to socializing new generations, all of that stuff that is devoted not to making things, but essentially to sustaining people, and that's been called the work of social reproduction. It's about reproducing human beings and the social bonds that connect us.
Now, in most societies, that social reproductive activity has been more or less integrated with the making of things. These have not been too sharply separated domains. Capitalist societies are quite unique in making them sharply separated domains. For us, work means employment and that usually, at least pre-COVID, meant leaving the house, going somewhere else, doing something and getting a paycheck while reproduction, making and sustaining and nurturing of people was supposed to happen in the household as a private matter.
Even in terms of space, home versus workplace, there's a sharp separation. And then when you add historically in one case there's cash remuneration through wages or salaries and the others, not so much. It's either not paid at all or in some cases when it is, it's severely and chronically underpaid. This is a fundamental structural division of capitalist societies, every bit as structural as the one that people usually talk about, the structural division between the owners and those who have nothing to sell, but their labor power. This is also structural and the problem is that capital societies incentivize the business owners, the investors and other powerful economic actors to free ride on care work, to not pay for it if they can get away with it, or to pay as little as possible.
It's like something to which they help themselves and depend on because where would they get their workers if somebody else weren't back there in the shadows, feeding and bathing and clothing and educating and raising those workers.
August Baker:
And caring for the elderly as well.
Nancy Fraser:
Exactly. All of that. Capital depends on this care work, the social reproductive activity, but also disclaims any obligation to replenish it, to repair any damage that's done to the family or communities that do it. It basically takes what it needs and it sort of in a way, assuming or it's built in a kind of assumption even when it's not made explicit that this work is just somehow there infinitely available. You can keep taking whatever you want, you don't have to worry about replenishing. This is the way we used to think about natural resources.
August Baker:
Sure.
Nancy Fraser:
Now, we learned in the environmental and ecological movements that that's false about natural resources, that we do have to worry about replenishing what we take and repairing what we damage. The same is true with care work or social reproduction. When you get a phase of capitalist development that is just using that up and doing nothing to assure that it will be there, then you get an acute care crunch.
That's what I think is happening today because this form of capitalism relies very heavily on women's waged work. This system depends on women leaving the home, going into often service work, often low paid service work, but also in some cases, professional work that's well paid. It depends on that. At the same time, it's also insisting on austerity, we have big deficits, we have to cut social spending, we have to cut social programs. It's like a pincer motion, you are taking the time of those who used to devote a fair amount of their time to care work in the home, in the community. You are taking away the public programs and public supports for it. Is it any wonder that we have latchkey kids running around and elderly people being warehoused in or with for-profit nursing homes? So, yes, there is a crisis of social reproduction or care that is very acute at the moment.
August Baker:
Right. No, that's fascinating. That has so many different aspects to it. You think about the caregiver, a well-off family hires a nanny or a caregiver, but that caregiver is often a young woman who has kids of her own, but she's caring for some kids, not her kids. It also seems like what's really valuable, I don't know if this fits into the same framework, but what's really valuable in capitalism or what gets paid a lot is the opposite of care. It's sort of the ability to ride your employees really hard to get a lot out of them, to get a lot out of people. Narcissism is highly valued, being able to lie is highly valued, and that is to say something like care is not highly valued.
Nancy Fraser:
I think you're absolutely right on both points. This issue that you raised first about hiring the solution for those families who have the sufficient income to purchase care work that it's purchased from people who are often migrants or racial or ethnic or religious minorities who have very few opportunities to earn real decent wages, and as you say, who have to skimp, if not totally leave the place where they would normally be performing these functions in their own family for their own children and relatives. In fact, feminists have theorized what we call global care chains in the same way that economists have talked about-
August Baker:
Interesting.
Nancy Fraser:
... global value chain, because in some cases, we are talking about migrants who leave their families halfway around the world to come to wealthy regions and they don't see their families and their children for many, many years. They try to FaceTime them. Sometimes their kids are pretty angry about being left and refuse to even talk to their mothers, and then you get this sort of outpouring of love. It's a diversion of care from a poor part of the world and poorer populations to wealthier and more privileged populations, which is in a way, the formula for imperialism to extract precious metals from one place and divert the wealth elsewhere. Now, we're extracting care.
August Baker:
Very interesting. They're literally in their new country performing the same work, caring for kids, caring for the elderly often, that they would've been where they came from.
Nancy Fraser:
Or adult partners and other adult relatives. Absolutely. That point is quite right and it does raise this question that you noted about what is valued in capitalism. Anything, in this case, I would completely agree with your idea that part of what's valued is the capacity to be an egotist, to be instrumental, to be almost predatory. That's rewarded in the society. Even if we might raise an eyebrow now and then, that's where the money goes, that's what's rewarded. You're absolutely right that those qualities are the inverse of what we expect in the way of care, what we expect mothers to do, what we expect grandmothers to do, and so on. We expect selflessness, we expect exquisite attention to the needs of others and all of that altruism.
In a sense, I would say that that capitalism has a built-in tendency to turn the world upside down, to take the things that we should value and treat them as if they're dirt, they're worth nothing, that if they're going to be paid at all, they're going to be paid very little and the work is going to be organized in a way that is degraded so that the caregiver who performs that work be subject often to abuse, to violation, sexual assault, will have no labor rights, no capacity to complain and better the situation. The things we should be valuing, we are degrading, and the things that arguably at least we should not be valuing, we're elevating. It's very perverse.
August Baker:
Right. Even on a more, this happens by what you might call osmosis, that there's the typical story that the children in a family, they understand on some level that the person who's going to work and then coming back home is the powerful one, the one to be respected. The one who is staying home is the one who is lower level, who is the maid or whatever. I mean, that's just kind of picked up, that's just assumed by the... which makes the care work even harder.
Nancy Fraser:
I think you're right. That's a really deep and very sad observation you've just made because it means that children internalize a value system that is, as I said, perverse, but in many cases it's going to cripple them. Those among them, roughly half, are themselves going to be people who essentially assigned a heavier share than their fair share of that work. It's pretty consequential from a psychosocial point of view, pretty consequential thing.
The one thing I would add though is that today, in the United States, many, many women do go out to work. They figure out the best they can, who's going to be there when their kids come home from school, what kind of after school programs there are, what kind of daycare there is that they can afford, what kinds of bartering, childcare relations they can make within the community and so on. They figure that out, and yet, when they come home, they still have all kinds of housework and domestic-
August Baker:
Well, that's true.
Nancy Fraser:
... abilities and kids see that as well.
August Baker:
That's a very good point.
Nancy Fraser:
They see what the division of labor is like in the home even when both parents, assuming we are talking about two parent families, even when both are doing wage work outside the home.
August Baker:
Absolutely. I noticed many times in the book this inversion. One of the ones, I was going to talk about this later, but to talk about it right now, which I thought was fascinating. You talk about the word cannibal, you say cannibal, you talking about the history of the word, it was applied by an inverted logic to Black Africans on the receiving end of European predation are fascinating.
Nancy Fraser:
Right. Who's eating who, right?
August Baker:
Right.
Nancy Fraser:
And then I'm trying to turn the tables yet again-
August Baker:
Exactly.
Nancy Fraser:
... by speaking of capitalism as a cannibal and of the capitalist class as those who, in effect, whether they intend it or not, are making a meal of the rest of us.
August Baker:
We've got these multiple areas of crisis. Then as I understand it, there are also multiple theories each focusing on one particular scene, but they're lacking integration perhaps, or you're trying to provide some integration and you're looking back to Marx, but you're saying Marxist theory doesn't do the job, we need to go deeper than that. As I see it, you make three moves. One is to add in this concept of expropriation in addition to exploitation. We can come back to each of these two. I think to me, what was interesting was then capitalism understand as having a broader domain, you might say, than production and exchange. Then third, this notion of cannibal capitalism and what that means. Does that seem like an overview that captures essential pieces?
Nancy Fraser:
Absolutely. That's a very good overview. I would say that you're right that as I see it, we've got feminists, philosophers and others working on the question of care and social reproduction. We've got eco-philosophers working on our problem of nature and climate catastrophe and so on. The point is that from my perspective, all of these crisis points, as you call them, are located in one and the same social system, and all of them arise by a certain logic, which I'm calling the cannibalizing logic.
In every case, you have a system that licenses, authorizes and incentivizes the managers and owners of profit-making firms and investors to, like I said before, help themselves to care work, to public goods and political regulatory capacities that they need to help themselves to natural inputs, to energy sources, to so-called raw materials and all of that, and to the free or very cheap labor of people who have been colonized or enslaved or subjugated or dispossessed from their land and so on, and who are not really exploited so much as expropriated. These are all, let's say, forms of social wealth, that labor, that natural wealth, that caring activity, those public goods, these are all forms of social wealth that capital helps itself to, does not pay for, or to the extent that it's forced to pay, is always chiseling, paying as little as possible, trying to get out of it, right?
August Baker:
Tax dodges.
Nancy Fraser:
Tax offshoring, all of it. Therefore, over time, the result is a depletion or destabilization or really messing up these essential forms of social wealth. They're not, as I said before, infinitely self-regenerating. If you take them long enough, you will destroy them. I think that's in a sense what has happened today. We have lived through now 40 years of an unusually predatory form of capitalism, which has been called neoliberalism or financialized capitalism. That has been like a green light, permission, just go devour whatever you want. We are reaping that multiple crisis that we started out by talking about on all of those fronts because of that cannibalizing logic.
Expropriation, exploitation, you mentioned to me, that's a distinction that corresponds to the global color line. It's a distinction between those who are free, they have the status of citizens, they have papers, they have labor rights, they have at least in theory, the ability to call on the state or whatever powers are around to protect them from violation. Therefore, they're in a position to insist maybe there are minimum wage laws or they have unions or whatever, they're in a position to insist that they be paid, if not profit, at least for their living costs, but that's exploitation.
But capitalism also has historically depended and still depends also on labor that is expropriated, that is labor that is not fully free. This can range from chattel slaves at one stage, to colonized subjects, to dispossessed indigenous peoples, to racialized minorities under Jim Crow or mass incarceration, subprime capitalism today. These are all cases where people are not, even if they are formally citizens, they don't have rights that are actionable that they can vindicate, they can't call on state protection, or maybe they're migrants and they're deportable, may have no papers, or even if they have some papers, they don't really guarantee a secure right to stay and to claim other rights. These people are often not paid for their full living costs. They are severely under-waged.
August Baker:
If you could also extend that to someone who is Black, who is working in a professional job and making a lot of money, but not making as much as the other person, as a colleague, and who is kind of harassed in certain ways, having to justify himself or herself more. This would apply along gender lines too. There's that no matter where you are, you might think of that gap as a expropriation gap. I'm not sure if that-
Nancy Fraser:
I do. I think that historically, to the degree that racialized people have or some portion of them have been able to advance and to move into professions or other reasonably well paid jobs, you're right, there remains a sort of subtext of expropriation. I think of this as a hybrid situation where they are both exploited and expropriated.
August Baker:
Right. No, I agree with that. That's what I was thinking when I was reading that.
Nancy Fraser:
The interesting thing is that nowadays, that hybrid situation has become quite normal. It's not so exceptional because now we have lots of white or majority ethnic workers, working class people who used to be paid for their full living costs and were merely exploited.
August Baker:
Interesting.
Nancy Fraser:
But now with deindustrialization, with the crushing of many labor unions, with the rise of a low wage service work economy, displacing better paying... now those people are also being paid less than the full cost of their living. And so, they have a mix of exploitation and expropriation as well. This form of capitalism, this neoliberal capitalism is scrambling, I would say, that what used to be a sharp division between exploitation and expropriation, it's now becoming a bit more blurred, and partly because some people are doing better than they did before and also because lots of people are doing worse than they did before.
August Baker:
Right. It's interesting, as you broaden the concept of what the capitalist economy is, you also broaden the domain of economics as a field. Often, economists would think, racial discrimination, that's just this strange unfortunate taste that people have, but that's outside of our realm. Our realm is the market and then markets work against that. This is a broad book and there's a lot of places to backfill, I think, and that would be one in my opinion.
Nancy Fraser:
Yes. There are two things going on here. One is that I'm trying to expand our conception of what capitalism is. I'm suggesting that it's a mistake to think that capitalism is an economic system, one that's based on market exchange, private property in the means of production, wage labor, and so on and so forth. That's all true. That's what the capitalist economy is like, but the economy sits, let's say, in a relation of dependence on a whole range of other spheres of social activity and social life. Capitalism is not just about the economy, it's about the relation between the economy and nature. It's about the relation between production and reproduction or paid work and care work. It's about the relation between exploitation and expropriation. It's about the relation between the market and the state between commodities and public goods.
Right there, we get access to a potential critical scrutiny of those relationships instead of just talking about the internal dynamics about the economy. There, you can have more or less rosy views of how well markets work, do they really clear, et cetera, et cetera. But now, we get a whole new set of questions within capitalism. What's the relation like between economy and nature and so on and so forth? This is where we get access to those forms of cannibalization and to those other crisis tendencies, those other contradictory dynamics.
Then as you said, if you take that expanded view, then we should very well be looking at the racialized character of the economy itself. The labor system is racialized, it is gendered, it is crosscut by issues about citizens versus migrants and so on. You can't understand that as just supply and demand. We have a demand for this kind of person as opposed to that kind of person.
August Baker:
It occurs to me that in neoliberalism, I would like it actually if you could say a bit about what neoliberalism is for our listeners, but I also think that there's a sense in, as I understand it in neoliberalism, that the attitude is kind of a surface level and it's at for every single person, it's kind of, "Oh, I'm not racist." It takes neoclassical economics and says, I'm going to fit neoclassical economics, which means I'm not going to. It's almost part of the whole ethos is to deny these things that's an essential part of the way one fits in in a neoliberal economy. Does that make sense?
Nancy Fraser:
Yeah, that's a very interesting way to think about it. I think that has a lot of merit. To me, the most important starting point is to say that capitalism has a history and that history is well understood as a succession of different forms of capitalism punctuated by moments of crisis, by interregna, where something has stopped working very well, and then there's a rush to figure out how to reform it. In that history, we've had mercantile capitalism in the 16th through 18th centuries. We had industrial/colonial capitalism or liberal colonial capitalism in the 19th and early 20th. We had social democratic or state managed or New Deal capitalism in the interwar and postwar period, depending on which country, but war anyway from the '30s to '70s in the US, and then we got something else, this new animal, this the liberal thing.
Basically, each one of these forms responds to the previous crisis. Each one is an attempt to solve a problem that was generated in the previous era. But in each case, the problem arise from that same dynamic of cannibalization one way or another. A famous example, probably the most familiar example would be the way in which New Deal capitalism tried to solve the problem of the previous era, which was this kind of crisis of social reproduction. The previous form of capitalism was making it very, very difficult for people to raise families and to have a home life and a community life. Women and children were being dragooned to work in mines and factory, and so on and so forth. Protective legislation didn't really work as a solution. It turned out that what you really needed was states to tax and invest public funds into supports for family life. We got social security, pension assistance, we got unemployment insurance, we got all sorts of ways to make it possible for families to live with all-
August Baker:
This insane asylums.
Nancy Fraser:
Right. Now, what we can see in retrospect, and this is really interesting, I think, that seemed to solve one problem, at least for a while and at least for people in the wealthy countries of Europe and North America. This didn't do much for anybody else. In fact, a lot of it was funded through the continued siphoning of wealth from what was then called the Third World. But it worked for a while for some. Now what we see in retrospect was another way in which this was all financed. It was the age of the automobile. It was the internal combustion industry. It was refined oil. It was the steel and cement industries. It's like the Dutch Boy. We put the finger in one hole in the social [inaudible 00:33:38], but the other hole opened up and that's the ecological hole.
August Baker:
That was fascinating.
Nancy Fraser:
We're constantly doing this. We're trying to solve one problem and creating another. In the neoliberal, you asked, what is neoliberal.
August Baker:
Yes, please.
Nancy Fraser:
In a way, it's the idea that what caused profit rates to drop in the '70s and caused problems for firms was too much state regulation, too much taxation, too much labor rights, the beginnings of environmental concerns with Rachel Carson, the Silent Spring, and the creation of the Superfund and the EPA in 1970. And so, you just got capital flight. Let's go someplace where they don't have unions, where they don't have these pesky environmental regulations, where we can just be as rapacious as we want and people are going to be thrilled to have us there. They need us and we'll escape all of that. Basically, it was that sort of evasion of the New Deal regulatory apparatus, including the relatively high rate of corporate taxation, which was to pay for all of this.
We got a race to the bottom, then everybody's trying to get foreign direct investment and is going to give away the store. You get that. You get unions reeling and making all kinds of devil's bargains. Just keep the insurance for the current workers. You can hire new ones, that kind of situation. It's every man for himself, basically. Then you get overlaid on that financialization. You get a huge ballooning of economic sectors where people make nothing except securities, new derivatives, new kinds of investment vehicles, which is paper being traded back and forth until 2007, '08 when we get the New York meltdown of all of this in the beginning of [inaudible 00:36:00] securities.
August Baker:
Right. Oh yeah.
Nancy Fraser:
In other words, it's financialization, it's offshoring, it's evasion of regulation and of taxes. Then the last piece, well, I already mentioned, then we're going to bring women into the paid workforce in a massive way that changes the relation between production and reproduction. It changes the relation between society and nature, vastly exacerbates that aspect. It changes the relation between manufacturing and banking or other forms of finance between states and the market because states are now with each other. It's a race to the bottom. They dismantle Brett Woods, the international financial system that permitted deficit financing and capital controls.
Now, you have periodic attacks from the investors on different currencies. The question of who's going to get bailed out and so on and so forth. Debt is a huge part of this. There's a lot going on here, but all of that is neoliberalism, including what you mentioned, the sort of ideological veil that we should think of everything as, in economic terms, as capital. We should all be investing in our own human capital, treat our children like capital, and just figure out how to get them into expensive nursery schools that will set them on the road to Harvard.
August Baker:
I guess you didn't really go into this in the book as I recall, but just as a layman, you said 40 years. Do you think that the fall of the Soviet Union was used ideologically to say, this is all by the way natural, this is all by the way the only way to do things is to be rapacious and greedy?
Nancy Fraser:
Absolutely. I mean, it was clear that really existing communism on the Soviet model, the Eastern European model was hollowed out on a non-viable society. It was really, who knew exactly when and how it would crumble, but it was crumbling internally already. And so, naturally, the collapse, the fall of the Berlin Wall and all of that was this moment of capitalist triumphalism. Famously, Francis Fukuyama writes the book, it's The End of History. Margaret Thatcher says, "There is no alternative." This is the sort of idea that yeah, you're right, what we have, warts and all, is the only game in town. That was a very paralyzing and to many people persuasive moment.
We are still, I would say, struggling to convince ourselves and to convince others that there are alternatives. They're not going to look like socialism was historically imagined or built before. We have to invent something new. It's got to be logical, it's got to be feminist, it's got to be anti-racist, it's got to be democratic, but we're up against the wall. If anything bespeaks the urgency and severity, it is the looming climate catastrophe, which is already catastrophic evidence. We're up against it and we have to find alternatives.
Capitalism cannot fix this, in my opinion. Now, maybe that's a controversial statement and not everyone will agree. I'm saying, fine, let's focus on de-fossilizing the world economy and stopping greenhouse gas emissions and climate change. If what we end up with, you want to still call capitalism, that's fine with me. I don't care about the word. I care about the problem. Maybe we don't have to exactly agree on what we're going to call it. We have to get serious about imagining and implementing alternatives that involve deep restructuring of what we have.
August Baker:
I think from my reading of your book, props to you, admiration and respect for going into these areas. You're adding some thoughts about what the future would look like. From my reading, it seems like you are including some sort of democracy in these plan, which is of course so difficult as we see people have this great ability to ignore things that they want to ignore. And so, I give props to you for being positive and coming up with ideas. It's very easy to cut them down. But that was one that just looms for me. But there would be a lot of work involved in what this democracy would look like.
Nancy Fraser:
You're absolutely right, and I'm really not in a position to give anything like a full picture of this, but I think we can already say some things about why the forms that democracy takes within capitalist societies are extremely limited and not capable, going back to the point you raised with the [inaudible 00:41:38], not capable of actually solving our problems and that we will need to reinvent democracy to solve these problems. Because first of all, I mean, many people would say that there is a problem of money in politics, citizen [inaudible 00:41:58] Supreme Court decision that removed all limits on the basis that contributing money was a form of speech, free speech, that's an obvious point. It's obvious that richer people have a much easier time making themselves heard how there are lots of obstacles to poor and people of color even getting valid access in the first place and so on.
Those are the obvious problems about money and politics, but I think there are much deeper problems in addition. What I have in mind is the whole way in which we distinguish what is an issue for the market and what is an issue for the Congress. Capitalism essentially, let's say, devolves the whole question of what should be produced, how much, on what basis with what kind of energy underpinning with what materials, by whom on the basis of what sorts of labor relations, all of that is off the political agenda. That's for the market. That's for the-
August Baker:
For no one.
Nancy Fraser:
... for the entrepreneurs to decide.
August Baker:
Well, that's a good point.
Nancy Fraser:
They decide on the basis of their profit, how they are going to survive in a world of cutthroat market competition. Democracy in a sense is already relegated to a remainder of issues that are left over, wants all of that. What all of that after all is our relation to nature, the character of our family life, all of that is somehow fall out from the way these productive decisions are made.
I think we have to democratize. We'd have to not just get the money out of the politics understood as a predefined-
August Baker:
Understood.
Nancy Fraser:
... political sphere. We have to democratize the question of what should be decided democratically and what should be left to the market. That's a kind of meta question in a way.
August Baker:
No, I understand.
Nancy Fraser:
The whole design of the society, it's become so dysfunctional that we have to have the capacity to redesign it and to call on democratic forms of deliberation and decision making in that redesign. Can't leave it to elites or authorities or wealth or market to decide. We've got to get into the act. That's a part of what I think is involved now is that whatever new form of post capitalist society we want to try to create, you can call it socialism if you like, I'm happy with that name, but not everyone will be. Whatever we call it, it's got to be democratic in the way it's going to operate in a robust way, and it's got to be designed and implemented in a democratic way.
Now, that's a very tall order. How exactly we get there, I can't say. But my best guess is that we try to find some way of, let's say, bringing together the people who really care about climate, with people who really care about racism, people who really care about social reproduction and gender, with people who care about livelihood, insecurity, and democracy.
The idea would be all of these issues have become acute crisis problems because all of them arise in one, in the same social system that is cannibal capitalism, and that basically, we have to stop cannibalization and the only way that we can be strong enough and a broad enough social constituency to do that is by bringing together all of those. Not everyone has to have the same priority, that climate is number one, or police murdering of Black people in the streets is number one. We don't all have to have the exact same lexical ordering of importance, but we have to all share the understanding that the root of all of this is this cannibal capitalism and that we have to transform.
August Baker:
You've provided a framework for understanding that, which I think is extremely valuable. It's hopeful, I must say. The easy thing is just to say, "Oh, well, nothing can happen." But I appreciate your going in and finding some optimism, finding some hope for the future. The book is Cannibal Capitalism: How Our System is Devouring Democracy, Care and the Planet and What We Can Do About It. Professor Nancy Fraser, thank you so much for writing the book and for joining me today.
Nancy Fraser:
Well, thank you. It's been a real pleasure to talk with you about it, and I enjoyed it a lot. Thank you.
27 Jul 2022
mental asylum to prison
00:36:32
Anne E. Parsons (UNC Greensboro)
From asylum to prison: Deinstitutionalization and the rise of mass incarceration after 1945
To many, asylums are a relic of a bygone era. State governments took steps between 1950 and 1990 to minimize the involuntary confinement of people in psychiatric hospitals, and many mental health facilities closed down. Yet, as Anne Parsons reveals, the asylum did not die during deinstitutionalization. Instead, it returned in the modern prison industrial complex as the government shifted to a more punitive, institutional approach to social deviance. Focusing on Pennsylvania, the state that ran one of the largest mental health systems in the country, Parsons tracks how the lack of community-based services, a fear-based politics around mental illness, and the economics of institutions meant that closing mental hospitals fed a cycle of incarceration that became an epidemic. This groundbreaking book recasts the political narrative of the late twentieth century, as Parsons charts how the politics of mass incarceration shaped the deinstitutionalization of psychiatric hospitals and mental health policy making. In doing so, she offers critical insight into how the prison took the place of the asylum in crucial ways, shaping the rise of the prison industrial complex.
AWARDS & DISTINCTIONS
Co-winner, 2019 Outstanding Book Award, Disability History Association
About the Author Anne E. Parsons is associate professor of history at the University of North Carolina at Greensboro, where she serves as the Director of Public History. For more information about Anne E. Parsons, visit the Author Page.
Reviews “Parsons has written an excellent book about hopes, frustrations, and failures of deinstitutionalization and decarceration—one that will be of interest to historians, sociologists, psychologists and psychiatrists, policy makers, and students of disability studies.”--Journal of the History of Medicine
“A finely detailed assessment . . . Parsons places punitive shifts in criminal justice system perspectives and practice . . . at the forefront of the increased use of jails and prisons for mentally ill or psychiatrically disabled persons.”--ICCA Journal
“An important work that urges scholars to consider how the contemporary mass incarceration crisis and overincarceration of people with mental illness in the United States has roots in a longer history of state-funded custodial institutions. . . . This book should garner much discussion in graduate seminars and would be a valuable read for anyone interested in the history of psychiatry, institutions, and the carceral state.”--H-Net Reviews
“Parsons advances the compelling argument that a history of deinstitutionalization must be understood as inextricably intertwined with a history of mass incarceration in the United States. . . . As From Asylum to Prison powerfully demonstrates, the racialized and punitive political calculus that drove state and federal policies toward mass incarceration in the 1980s still persists – largely unrevised and too often unchallenged – to the present day.”--Journal of Social History
“From Asylum to Prison definitively shows that asylums must be considered part of the carceral state—and that their ‘deinstitutionalization’ was less about shuttering asylums than it was repurposing them into prisons. The story of the country's move from asylum to prisons is one of reinstitutionalization rather than deinstitutionalization, not one of emptying institutions but shifting their function toward even more punitive ends.”--Reviews in American History
“From Asylum to Prison joins a rich and growing literature on the history of the American carceral state. By centering the post-World War II expansion of the U.S. prison system squarely within the history of deinstitutionalization, Parsons reminds readers that mass incarceration, far from being a distinct historical phenomenon, has deep historical roots outside the halls of the criminal legal system. At the same time, however, as Parsons is contending with an ongoing social and political problem in the U.S., From Asylum to Prison demonstrates . . . the potentially life-changing value of historical research for the present and future.”--History Teacher
240 pp., 6.125 x 9.25, 10 halftones, 1 map, 1 graph, 1 table, notes, bibl., index
PAPERBACK ISBN: 978-1-4696-6947-2 Published: February 2022 EBOOK ISBN: 978-1-4696-4064-8 Published: September 2018 Justice, Power, and Politics PAPERBACK $24.95 E-BOOK $19.99
Speaker 1: Today on Author Podcast, we're speaking about the book From Asylum to Prison. We're talking about how the mental asylums were, at one time, very prominent in the U.S., and they've declined over time. At perhaps the same timeframe, the prisons have become much more prominent. We're looking at that interplay between these asylums and the prisons. The book is called From Asylum to Prison. It's published by University of North Carolina Press. The author is Anne E. Parsons.
Speaker 1: I have some reviews here from Bernard Harcourt of Columbia University. Through a meticulous analysis, rich in archival research, Anne Parsons brilliantly illuminates the historical transformations in custodial confinement from the asylum to the prison. Parsons reveals how prisons and correctional facilities filled the emptying spaces of mental hospitalization. Jonathan Metzl, Anne Parsons brilliantly unpacks a vital social justice issue of the past half century: how prisons became de facto sites of treatment for persons with severe psychiatric disabilities in the U.S. Beautifully written, persuasively argued, Parsons pushes readers to rethink many longstanding assumptions about the ways we as a society treat the most needy among us. Anne Parsons is Associate Professor, Director of Public History, University of North Carolina at Greensboro. Welcome, Professor Parsons.
Anne Parsons: Well, thank you so much for having me. It's a pleasure to be here.
Speaker 1: Thank you. The end of that review from Jonathan Metzl was talking about the basic issue here is how we as a society treat the most needy among us. You include a personal note in the book about your own personal connection to these issues and your motivations to write the book. Could you touch on those?
Anne Parsons: Yeah, sure. One of the things that got me interested in this subject was the fact that in my own family, my grandmother's sister, Ruth, was institutionalized in an asylum for what was called the Feeble-Minded in 1929. She had severe intellectual developmental disabilities and physical disabilities, and she was institutionalized from about 1929 until her death in 1969. For me, it really resonated this period when there weren't many community options for people with severe intellectual developmental disabilities, but then also psychiatric disabilities. That really was one of the core questions of this book.
Speaker 1: I find that, I guess this is obvious, but this is the point of history is to be able to tell us that the way things are today is not given from God. It not only can be different in the future, but it was different in the past. When I look at this, I don't know if we could just start with, maybe you could give a verbal overview of this figure one in your book or just the general trends about, well, the basic fact that jumps out to me is that who would've thought that in the 1940s and '50s, there were much fewer people in prison than in mental asylums, shocking really.
Anne Parsons: Yes, it had me flabbergasted. I also, before going to graduate school, had worked with the Juvenile Justice Project of Louisiana on prison reform. And so, when I began my doctoral work, I assumed that prison rates had always been high and certainly higher than that of mental hospital rates. But in fact, the 1940s and '50s, the rates of hospitalization dwarfed the rates of people in prison. One example of that is that in the 1950s in Pennsylvania, which is the state I study, the rates of people in the state's mental health institutions was over 40,000. I think over 40,000 today is also the rates of people in prison. It was stunning to me as well when I found that.
Speaker 1: Right. I think one of the factoids in your book was that there was one mental institution, Byberry, that had as many people in it as all of the prison population in Pennsylvania.
Anne Parsons: Yes. It was over 6,000 at the time.
Speaker 1: I guess we can think of two things. The time series here is that... Can you go through the time series about how things change when prison went up and institutionalized and these mental hospitals were deinstitutionalized?
Anne Parsons: There's a wonderful statistical study by Bernard Harcourt on this and I relied on this at the beginning of the book as you mentioned. What the graphs told us for the rates of people in mental hospitals, for people within here, it's with for people with psychiatric disabilities, he did not include people with intellectual developmental disabilities, that it was almost like if you can imagine a roller coaster of really getting at its peak in the 1950s and then being high right into the early sixties. Then really just, and I think it was over half a million people in the country were in mental health institutions at that time. Then really from the 1960s, '70s, into the early '80s just dramatically going down like that roller coaster, down into, think it's certainly below 100,000, nearing 50,000 into the late 20th century. And so, it really just dramatically went down.
Anne Parsons: On the other side, at the same time, the rates of imprisonment if we're thinking about that rollercoaster at the same time is low. In the 1950s and '60s, certainly under 100,000, well under 100,000. It really is right at the end of the 1970s to the '80s that it starts to kick up and exponentially goes high by the end of the 20th century. As we know, it has yet to dramatically go down.
Speaker 1: That's right. The prison rate is pretty constant in terms of the rate per capita between 1928 and until the late '70s, and then it goes increasing. The mental hospital rate is high from the mid-'30s until the '60s. Then, as you say, it craters and it continued to go down. Now, one of the interesting things is you can sum them up as the figure does. You see that the combined rate in terms of both mental hospital and prison says it was high in the '40s and '50s, then it went down due to deinstitutionalization of the mental hospitals. Then it went back up and the combined rate at the end of at around 2000 was the same as it had been before. Accrued, and you say in the book an incorrect reading of this would be, oh, well the people who were in mental hospitals were released, they went out into the streets for a while and then they were arrested and they were put in prison. That would fit the story, but it's false.
Anne Parsons: Correct. I mean, it's one piece of the puzzle, but a small piece of the puzzle. The most basic example I give of that, that people didn't just shift from mental hospitals to prisons was the fact that mental hospitals were roughly 50% female, women. Then you look at the rates of prisons and it's a minority of people.
Speaker 1: That's a great time.
Anne Parsons: Another big element is that people in mental hospitals, the demographics were much older. Indeed, mental hospitals in 1940s, '50s, '60s often served in some ways as a nursing home purpose for people who were elderly. And so, those age demographics were totally different too. It's one piece of the puzzle that there's some of this transinstitutionalization that scholars call, but that is not the justification for the whole-
Speaker 1: Right. And, race, of course.
Anne Parsons: Correct. Yes.
Speaker 1: The population was mainly white in the mental hospitals.
Anne Parsons: Correct. Exactly.
Speaker 1: We could talk about the decline in the mental hospital rate, and then we can also then later talk about the increase in the prison rate, the decline in the mental hospital rate, what caused that?
Anne Parsons: Here's the thing. I'm supposed to give answers that are 60 to 90 seconds and I want an entire lecture.
Speaker 1: That's Twitter-like.
Anne Parsons: Right, exactly.
Speaker 1: I'm sorry to do that. I mean-
Anne Parsons: No, I can answer it. Just-
Speaker 1: Well, let me phrase it better though that your book gets into this in greater detail, but maybe you could just give a hint as to what people would find there. That's a good correction, I think.
Anne Parsons: What I find is that in the 1960s, there really is this change in treatment and modality. There have been new developments in treating people through psychotherapy and also the advent of psychotropic medications. Treatments are changing. And so, there's more of a belief that people could be treated in communities rather than being sent away for long periods of time. It's getting away from that concept that a place, an asylum, can transform a person, which was deeply embedded in the asylum movement. That really is changing things in the '60s.
Anne Parsons: There also is in the '60s that really leads to changes in the '70s I found is the rise patient activism, the anti-psychiatry movement, challenges to conditions in mental hospitals themselves, many of which were quite large and conditions had dramatically deteriorated in the 1940s and '50s. And so, there were a lot of exposes about mental hospital conditions. And so, with that, came this push to try to improve mental hospitals. With that, bring them down from being, in the case of Byberry, over 6,000 people down to smaller numbers. Then the final thing is really comes in the late '60s and '70s, the rise of patient's rights and major challenges to involuntary confinement, which changed the landscape of who could be confined. That's the very brief overview, and again, it could-
Speaker 1: Appreciate that. Thank you. One of the things you brought out was who would've thought when you talk about the, I guess, public response, public attention or outrage. Interestingly, there's a big role in your story for conscientious objectors, who you would think, why are they involved in this?
Anne Parsons: That was just fascinating to me, finding out the story of conscientious objectors and mental hospitals. During World War II, many conscientious objectors were assigned to do their service in mental health institutions. When they were there, a number of conscientious objectors based out of Philadelphia actually began organizing to learn about the conditions in many hospitals and institutions around the country, because they were seeing large amounts of violence or neglect at that time. As conscientious objectors, they did not just oppose violence in war, but also just in day-to-day life. They were seeing those terrible conditions in part because the great depression had led to diminishing state funds to mental health institutions. Then, also, the war itself pulled money away from domestic affairs to the war effort.
Anne Parsons: And so, because of that, mental hospitals really were in terrible conditions. And so, these conscientious objectors really organized to expose through photographs, through articles, what they were finding and to advocate for better conditions. For me, personally, it was difficult to see those conditions and to know that my great aunt was in an institution like that during that period and just some of the pictures that I had seen from Stockley, which is where she was in Southern Delaware, were really disturbing. And so, it truly was a different world that these conscientious objectors were trying to really make them better. I mean, they made some significant gains.
Speaker 1: There's no doubt prisons are today at a different world and out of sight, out of mind. The conscientious objectors then, I mean, one thing is you don't see this idea of patient rights. I think we've come a long way probably, but there's still a lot of stigma around psychiatric disability and there's still only the beginnings, I guess, of a neurodiversity, pride movement. It's not the sort of thing where people are proud to identify as someone who has had mental illness and also with incarceration, it's not a group that goes out and advocates for itself. That's my impression, I don't know, but the conscientious objectors seem to have, do you think of them as going in and getting that started?
Anne Parsons: Certainly, the conscientious objectors were really in the 1940s and early '50s, because they form an organization that continues into the 1950s, were really putting front and center the human rights of people who are institutionalized in mental hospitals in front of people and saying that these human rights matter, these people's lives matter. That is important in laying the foundation for patients rights activism in the '60s and '70s, which really I was struck by how in the '60s and '70s, one of the rights movements that often is lost in history was mental patients rights activism. In Pennsylvania, where I had studied, there was the formation of the Alliance for the liberation of mental patients. These groups are around the country, radio shows that are trying to connect people and trying to organize and fight that stigma, but also fight against involuntary confinement in that time, which was different than today.
Speaker 1: I think another thing you mentioned in the book is that one of the things about World War II is it showed that psychiatric distress is not a matter of genes and early childhood. It's something that can be due to an experience you have as an adult for getting PTSD. The conscientious objectors led to an article in, I guess, a couple of things that really brought attention to the asylums. One was a life article, another was the book and movie Snake Pit. I don't know, whichever one of those seems most worth talking about now, could you elaborate on it?
Anne Parsons: One of the things that I found throughout researching this history from the '40s to the '80s, but that was particularly interesting in the '40s and '50s was that major news coverage and books and movies greatly impacted or affected the public's opinion about these places. That was one thing I was really interested in because as we're thinking today about how do we approach and make changes in our carceral system today with our incredibly high rates of prisons, looking at how the media, how books, how movies affected was really interesting.
Anne Parsons: And so, one of the things that you bring up was the Life Magazine articles in which many conscientious objectors had taken photographs of conditions of mental hospitals. And so, there was literally photographic essays that were published that were showing people what literally it looked like. Those pictures often would have people who were only partially dressed or completely undressed, who were sitting in rooms without adequate furniture, who were in spaces that, in many ways, look like prisons with bars on the windows. These pictures at points really resembled photographs from the Holocaust.
Anne Parsons: It's interesting, because right now, my research has taken a dramatic turn into a project on the history of the Holocaust in Ukraine. I'm working on an exhibit there. When I go back and look at those photos, again, I'm reminded how people are trying to use what had just been shown, these incredible human rights abuses and maltreatment of people that had happened in Europe during the war and they're trying to show that many of these same abuses are not the same, but that incredible abuses against humanity are happening in these mental health institutions. It's really intentionally showing these pictures in a way that evoke those extreme human rights abuses and are trying to get people to act. It very much does.
Anne Parsons: In Pennsylvania, I think, or it might actually have been in a different state, the governor, and I almost want to say it was Kansas, the governor ends up taking all of the metal chains and restraints that are in hospitals throughout the state and brings them together and literally boils them down. It really is leading to major reforms in these areas that kick off deinstitutionalization.
Speaker 1: Well, this is the Maryland governor. You have a photo of the Maryland governor casting the Mental Health Bell.
Anne Parsons: Yes, that is potentially... Thank you for that.
Speaker 1: Striking. They make a bell out of these chains and circles.
Anne Parsons: Yes. The bell is now the symbol of Mental Health America, it's an organization that continues over time.
Speaker 1: Yes, there's one of the photographs you include in the book called despair, which was in Life, May 6, 1946. It's just stunning. Once you look at it, you can't get it out of your head. I guess, it's out of sight, out of mind, but these articles you could say are bringing it to public mind. Then, we have also these court cases and a lot of court cases eventually ending up, and you go through it in detail, but in the end, we end up with this standard of clear and present danger of physical harm either to himself or others in order to be involuntarily committed. Then, it's only for a short period of time. Talk about how lax it was before then.
Anne Parsons: Prior to then, the laws had allowed for commitments with doctor's approval and the support of family members, but doctor's approval. Once people had been committed, they often could not be released without the institution approving the release, that type of thing. There were very few, any due process protections at that time for people in mental health institutions. And so, one of the ironies there is that many people, in a time where due process in prisons was still quite limited, but they were in some ways, there was a little bit more due process in prisons than mental hospitals.
Anne Parsons: One example there had been, I think, it was the case of The Laughing Eel, who was a man who was a robber and had been ultimately was institutionalized in a mental hospital and did not go to prison and ended up spending a few decades in the mental hospital. When his case came forward, probably would've faced maybe a 10-year or so prison sentence, but that lack of real due process, lack of access to attorney, that type of thing could lead to these extended sentences. Now, that was not the case all the time, but it really is trying to understand not everyone stayed in institutions for decades. It shows that there was that lack of due process protections that once people got in, it could be difficult to leave.
Speaker 1: Right. That was fascinating. I mean, at least in jail or prison, there's a date that it's supposed to be done.
Anne Parsons: Correct.
Speaker 1: Right. You go through this Good Time Bill and some of the opposition from the left was, we don't want things to be up in the air. We want things to be... Because if it's just up to somebody to allow them to be released, that'll just never happen. When you get into a mental hospital, it could be forever.
Anne Parsons: The Good Time Bill, thank you for bringing it up. The Good Time Bill is reflecting a moment in time in the 1960s and '70s, where people, policy makers, politicians, advocates were rethinking what the criminal justice system and mental health system could be. We're trying to look for more community-based alternatives. Out of that came the Good Time Bill, which prison officials were saying, "Maybe we should base this more based on rehabilitation," but you get that pushback from people in mental hospitals. But it really was an interesting moment in the '60s and '70s. This is a question for you. I know you've been raising things, but just your thoughts on that moment yourself.
Speaker 1: Well, I thought that it was just someone who really tried to come along with a good idea. I guess it was K. Leroy Irvis if I'm reading this right. He came up with what he thought was a way of reforming sentencing and really thought through about what it would be and the bill did not pass. He ended up getting, not even, I guess, not getting support from the left or from the right. It's just made me think that so much is inertia, not good ideas, but someone who was just really thoughtful and came up with what he thought would work, but then politically, it's another question entirely whether you're going to get it through. That was my sense of it.
Anne Parsons: Both in some ways was inertia, and in other ways, one of the things I found was that the '70s, just as people were trying to think of new solutions like K. Leroy Irvis was trying to make prisons more humane or trying to give incentives for people to readjust to society, that type of thing. At that very same moment, you see the beginnings of the penal turn-
Speaker 1: Yes.
Anne Parsons: ... in American society. That comes, I think, he was pushing for the Good Time Bill right around the time of Attica and the Attica prison uprising in which in the popular press afterwards, it really turned prisoners into animals incredibly hard. You see the slow hardening of what prison should be as more punitive spaces where you're serving time. I think you're right to point out that from the left, there was that concern around rehabilitation at the time, that it could lead to that over extension of power like they had had in mental hospitals. And so, there wasn't a huge amount of support for those humane efforts too. Do you know what I mean? It wasn't as if the left was coming out against it.
Speaker 1: And so, in the '80s, which I remember well, there was this fear and put people away that was what I thought it was palpable. We get this rise in the number of people in prison and in prison for a long time. I guess, there are people out there who chose to be in mental institutions. I don't think there's anyone who chooses to be in prison, or it would be difficult to think of anyone who chooses to be in a prison. This has just started in the '80s and has just continued through the end of the century.
Anne Parsons: It's interesting when we're talking about the '80s and '90s and this politics of fear, because it's interesting because one of the things that's important to remember is the way that asylums grew so large was through a politics of fear during the progressive era and through the 1920s and '30s. There was a real fear-based politics and conception that was rooted in eugenics around people who were feeble-minded or people who were labeled as insane or mad that they were a danger to society, more likely to be criminals, more likely to... Actually, people who were feeble-minded who had intellectual or developmental disabilities for instance were more likely to be susceptible to do crime or to women were thought to be more likely to be prostitutes. This is a very different conception from today.
Anne Parsons: And so, that fear politics really helped lead to that fueling of big asylums where people were sent. I think we see that again in the '80s in a different form, only this time, it's much more around breaking the law at the point of law breaking. People aren't choosing to go into prisons, but crimes or misdemeanors that might have previously people may have been sent to mental hospitals or just not imprisoned in the '70s, '80s, '90s, there starts to be with the war on drugs, wars on crime that putting people away for drug offenses, for new misdemeanors, trespassing, and that shift to prisons and jails.
Speaker 1: What's the difference between prisons and jail? Jails or local and prisons are federal, or is that essentially the idea?
Anne Parsons: That's a great question. Jails are when someone is arrested. If you are charged with a crime and arrested, then you're placed in jail pending trial. Some people do serve their sentences for misdemeanor, smaller crimes there. And so, you do have people who stay for longer periods in jails. If people are then sentenced, tried and sentenced, or plead guilty and are sentenced, then they go to state prisons separately.
Speaker 1: I gotcha.
Anne Parsons: And so, today, I think the rates of people with psychiatric disabilities in jail, I looked at a report that had said, it was from 2014, but it gives you a sense of the numbers, which was that 20% of the people in jails that were diagnosed with serious mental illness, that's 20% and about 15% of people in prisons. It led to, at that time, 383,000 people with severe psychiatric diagnoses were in prisons, in jails, which at that time was higher than the number of people in psychiatric hospitals.
Speaker 1: If you think about the middle class, say, is... I think there was a book called The Search for Order, trying to find worried about people on the margins and whether it was going to disrupt their lives, and on the margins would be people who were unemployed, people who were prisoners, juvenile, delinquents, that was the word, and just a sense that these people on the outside were going to poison the system and needed to be allotted, put somewhere, done something to, and it ended up being put away where they don't have to be thought of, I guess.
Speaker 1: One of the things that happens then is, as you say, we don't know what is a sign of insanity, what is a sign of criminality. We know that there's a sign that this person is on the margins in some way. For example, I think you mentioned homosexuality was one time... Well, certainly, at one time it was thought to be a mental illness and it was also thought to be criminal maybe, I'm not sure, but it's something that now we look at and say, "Well, it doesn't seem like it is either, but it was thought to be just disruptive in some way."
Anne Parsons: Homosexuality was criminalized in the 20th century and it was just in 2005 with Lawrence v. Texas that the Supreme Court decision in which can no longer criminalize crimes of sodomy, that type of thing. And so, it was literally had been criminalized. People, 1950s, '40s were often institutionalized in mental hospitals around homosexuality or sexual deviance, people who were trans were more institutionalized in mental hospitals. It was both considered social deviance and led to psychiatric diagnoses and institutionalization, but then also it was criminalized during this-
Speaker 1: That's a good example. Also, there was a story about Allen Ginsberg in your book about him getting put into a mental asylum, I think, for what we would now consider a crime. It was a traffic crime, I think, perhaps. Let me look. Now, this is from page 37, the story of another famous nonconformist elucidates the connections between law breaking and mental hospitals in the 1940s. In 1949, police arrested a young Allen Ginsberg for participating in a car ride that turned into a police chase and wreck. In lieu of jail time, Ginsberg agreed to mental hospitalization. Right. There, something like a disorderly upsetting issue with cars and accidents now would be in the courts. At the time, the person was sent to a mental hospital for a time. It's fascinating.
Speaker 1: One of the things that I think the book is talking about is in the push to... It's always easier and possible to look at the past and try to figure it out. To predict the future is another thing. But when we think about decarceration, as tricky as this is, what are some of the lessons that we might learn that you think people should pay attention to?
Anne Parsons: The biggest lesson really was that in the movement to deinstitutionalize mental hospitals, there was a vision of trying to make society more just and equitable. While deinstitutionalization brought about the rights of people and significantly better conditions in mental health institutions, it did not bring about full community acceptance and really robust funding of healthcare, housing, supports for people on the margins, as you said. And so, as we approach decarceration today, how can we fight not only for reducing prison beds, but also changing society so that new forms of carceral systems don't emerge.
Speaker 1: Right. It's interesting, people say, "You need to have something measurable, otherwise you don't know what you're doing, and otherwise you don't know if you're accomplishing something." In a way, that's true. But on the other hand, once you have something measurable, if that's all you're thinking about like number of people in the hospital, and the number of people in prison, you can't focus only on that.
Anne Parsons: It's true, that over focus on those graphs or the statistics.
Speaker 1: Well, anyway, there's a lot more in the book and great texture, examples. There's only really that one graph in the book. The book is not a book of graphs, it's a book of stories. Thank you very much, Professor Parsons. The book is From Asylum to Prison, subtitle, Deinstitutionalization and the Rise of Mass Incarceration after 1945. The University of North Carolina Press. Thank you for talking with me.
Anne Parsons: Thank you for having me. I appreciate it.
30 Jan 2024
Christopher Bollas
00:49:45
Christopher Bollas
Conversations
Transcript erratum: The director of the film “Zone of Interest” is Jonathan Glazer.
Christopher Bollas presents us with a new literary form in his Conversations: twenty-three unique dialogues to captivate, amuse, and inspire. The psychoanalyst Paula Heimann asked: 'Who is speaking? To whom? About what? And why now?' We speak with the voice and position of many others - mothers, fathers, siblings, teachers - and ordinary conversation therefore stages the history of our interpersonal engagements. Heimann's questions also apply when we talk to ourselves, and our inner dialogues reveal the hidden genius of our private world in which we are both actor and audience, poet and reader, politician and electorate. It's quite a ride, and an art form all of its own.
12 Jan 2023
Tommie Shelby. The idea of prison abolition
00:52:47
Tommie Shelby (Harvard)
The idea of prison abolition
An incisive and sympathetic examination of the case for ending the practice of imprisonment
Despite its omnipresence and long history, imprisonment is a deeply troubling practice. In the United States and elsewhere, prison conditions are inhumane, prisoners are treated without dignity, and sentences are extremely harsh. Mass incarceration and its devastating impact on black communities have been widely condemned as neoslavery or “the new Jim Crow.” Can the practice of imprisonment be reformed, or does justice require it to be ended altogether? In The Idea of Prison Abolition, Tommie Shelby examines the abolitionist case against prisons and its formidable challenge to would-be prison reformers.
Philosophers have long theorized punishment and its justifications, but they haven’t paid enough attention to incarceration or its related problems in societies structured by racial and economic injustice. Taking up this urgent topic, Shelby argues that prisons, once reformed and under the right circumstances, can be legitimate and effective tools of crime control. Yet he draws on insights from black radicals and leading prison abolitionists, especially Angela Davis, to argue that we should dramatically decrease imprisonment and think beyond bars when responding to the problem of crime.
While a world without prisons might be utopian, The Idea of Prison Abolition makes the case that we can make meaningful progress toward this ideal by abolishing the structural injustices that too often lead to crime and its harmful consequences.
Review
“In this sharp and provocative book, Tommie Shelby shines new light on the misguided logics and harmful practices that structure the entire criminal legal system in America. He engages the political philosophy of Angela Davis to advance our understanding of the legacy of slavery, the impact of racism, the morality of punishment, the limits of reform, the meaning of justice, and other important questions that have been central to Davis’s work and the growing movement to abolish prisons. No matter where you stand on the issue, The Idea of Prison Abolition is essential reading that will frame debates about the purpose and function of incarceration for decades to come.”―Elizabeth Hinton, author of From the War on Poverty to the War on Crime: The Making of Mass Incarceration in America
“Should our manifestly unjust prison system be abolished or radically reformed? With characteristic philosophical acumen, and by way of a careful, nuanced engagement with Angela Davis’s powerful and influential defense of prison abolition, Tommie Shelby’s answer to this question is an indispensable contribution to ongoing debates about the function of incarceration within a racially stratified capitalist society. The Idea of Prison Abolition is worldly philosophy at its best, a book from which all parties to these debates stand to benefit, whether they agree with Shelby or not.”―Robert Gooding-Williams, author of In the Shadow of Du Bois: Afro-Modern Political Thought in America
“With characteristic clarity and analytical precision, Tommie Shelby offers a probing discussion of the idea of prison abolition. Drawing on philosophy, intellectual history, and the social sciences, he zeroes in on the complex moral meaning of violence. Arguing for much more than incremental reform of the prison system, this indispensable book asks whether prisons must be abolished for justice to be served.”―Bruce Western, author of Homeward: Life in the Year After Prison
About the Author
Tommie Shelby is the Caldwell Titcomb Professor of African and African American Studies and of Philosophy at Harvard University. He is the author of Dark Ghettos: Injustice, Dissent, and Reform and We Who Are Dark: The Philosophical Foundations of Black Solidarity.
Transcript
This is August Baker. Welcome to Philosophy Podcasts, where we interview leading philosophers about their recent books. Today I'm happy to be speaking to Professor Tommie Shelby about his 2022 Princeton University press book, The Idea of Prison Abolition. He is the Caldwell Titcomb Professor of African and African-American Studies and a philosophy at Harvard University. His previous books include Dark Ghettos, Injustice, Dissent and Reform. And the book, We Who Are Dark, the Philosophical Foundations of Black Solidarity. Welcome, Professor Shelby. Thank you for speaking to me today.
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
Thanks so much for having me August. I'm looking forward to our conversation.
August Baker:
Great, thank you. I wanted to start with a quote from Heidegger 1926, the Logic: The Question of Truth. He says, "To philosophies means to be entirely and constantly troubled by, and immediately sensitive to the complete enigma of things that common sense considers self-evident and unquestionable." It seems to me that in this book, you are in line with that definition of philosophy. You're questioning something that common sense seems self-evident and unquestionable.
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
Yeah, I think I approach philosophy very much in that spirit. I think of, at least those of us who see ourselves in the broadly Socratic tradition of philosophy, see that it's important for us to be disposed to question the taken for granted, the basic common sense things, that are long established and revered, to be willing to turn a critical eye toward it, and think about whether this is something we should continue, or something that we should endorse, despite the fact that perhaps even ages have found it fit to hold onto, or even cherish.
August Baker:
And in this fascinating book, you... I know the answer, but what is the common sense thing that you're questioning here?
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
Well, I think a lot of people regard imprisonment as a practice that is obviously required, justified, maybe even something that it would be ludicrous to question. And so, I am taking up the question of, here motivated by prison abolitionist thinkers and activists, of whether we should allow ourselves to just treat the prison as something that has always been with us, will always be with us, can't be questioned, to really ask a question about that practice in much the same way the philosophers have asked similar questions about other practices that are ostensibly for purposes of law enforcement.
The question of death penalty, say just for example, will be a similar question, existed for a really long time, much longer than prison. But yet, philosophers and many others have saw fit to question that practice as a way of enforcing the law. And I think here, we find ourselves interesting moment, where a number of abolitionist have even broken out into the mainstream, to force us in the broader public sphere to take up the question of whether this is a practice that's fully justified. And I think philosophers are well equipped to... Not to settle the matter or anything, but at least to contribute to thinking through that, I think, critical question for our time.
August Baker:
Absolutely. And it was, I think, one of the reviewers says that... It says that... Well, I'll just go ahead and read the review. This is from Robert Gooding-Williams. This is an endorsement or review of Professor Shelby's book, The Idea of Prison Abolition. "Should our manifestly unjust prison system be abolished or radically reformed, with characteristic philosophical acumen, and by way of a careful, nuanced engagement with Angela Davis's powerful and influential defense of prison abolition. Tommie Shelby's answer to this question is an indispensable contribution to ongoing debates about the function of incarceration within a racially stratified capitalist society. The idea of prison abolition in this book, is worldly philosophy at its best. A book from which all parties to these debates stand to benefit, whether they agree with Shelby or not.@ That's Professor Robert Gooding-Williams.
He raises a number of things I wanted to talk about. One was that whether one agrees with you or not, it's interesting or fascinating to go through your reasoning. Two other things are, well, first of all, the fact that part of what's going on here is you're engaging with the work of Angela Davis. Could you tell us about that aspect of the book, what she means, certainly as an icon, and how you're engaging with her in this book?
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
Yes. Angela Davis, so many reasons to focus on Davis's work. One reason is that she's been reflecting on and engaging in resistance to the prison system for more than 50 years. In many ways, she became internationally famous as a political prisoner. At least that's how she would've thought of herself. And who famously in part defended herself, against a range of allegations and was acquitted fully and released. And so, she came on the scene in a way as a person who was engaged in anti-prison activism, trying to free political prisoners, was herself political prisoner. And has been for years working in that space among others. That firsthand experience within imprisonment, I think lends a certain credibility, and uses firsthand experience to enliven what could be some rather abstract and dry theoretical how pros, which probably I could be accused of largely engaged in. And through her autobiography, is also very well known autobiography. She kind of tells that story, and her story in the movement in the late 60s and early 70s. So, she's critical in that way.
And she's a touchstone in the abolitionist movement. For those of us who come to the question within the context of the black radical tradition as I do, she's going to be your first stop if you're interested in the question of prison. And for many people made her last stop. And for me in particular, I am a philosopher by training and by disposition, and she's a fellow philosopher. And so, she approaches the questions in a ways that are familiar to me. We often speak the same language around this, which is not always true with others who write about this topic. So, she's a great interlocutor for me.
And so, I decided I would structure the book around, and almost in conversation with her thinking over the years. So, she's principal interlocutor, if you like. And I hope that people will find a better productive way to engage the book, particularly those who have learned about abolition as many people have from reading her work, particular her Are Prison Obsolete?. But of course she's written many other things besides that. So, I hope it'll be a way for people to take the book in the spirit in which I mean it, which is to be in conversation with people who I think are like-minded about many things, but want to think through critically the question about whether the appropriate stance to take here is one of abolition rather than say a more radical reform position, which is my preferred stance.
August Baker:
Yes. In my case, it was a way for me to be introduced to Angela Davis' work. I think you describe it well, a conversation. And so I, of course, knew the name, but I hadn't never read Angela Davis. But it was a great way to be introduced to her work, to see you in conversation with her. And one of the things you said was that, I'll quote here, "Too often, Davis is treated as a mere symbol of black radicalism and militancy, like a raised fist or an Afro, as she herself laments. As one of our most original and influential philosophers, she deserves the same critical but respectful engagement that distinguished white or male philosophers regularly receive." Can you elaborate on that? I just thought that is what you're doing here, is critically engaging with her. And I thought it was interesting that it seems to be, this is of course in the way she wants to be treated, not as a mere symbol.
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
Yes. That was very important to me. I think for those of us in the field of philosophy broadly, it's rare to have a person of African descent taken seriously as a philosophical thinker. Even when they are taken seriously, they usually are seen as at best, a popularizer of the thought of some major white male thinker rather than as someone who has original things to say and to teach us. And so, it was important to me to engage her in that way of something I've done in a lot of my work, in engaging other black thinkers, but I had not engaged a black woman philosopher at length in any of my writings. And that's a failing on my part. And I thought it was really important to take a thinker, especially of this stature, and really grapple with her thinking about something she spent a lot of time thinking about.
And so, that was important to me. I think a lot of my colleagues in philosophy would not be so inclined to engage her in that kind of detail. And I think that's a failing on their part, to not be willing to do that. So, it seemed to me important to engage her for both reasons, for the reasons I already gave about just her importance in the field of prison studies. But also just as a thinker in her own right, who has written numerous books and essays, thinking about critical questions of philosophical interest. And that was important to me, that it'd be her that I engaged, and not just people who I think are largely building on the work that she's done, extending work that she's done, that I think that should be rightly credited to her as the most important philosophical thinker on this topic.
August Baker:
Right. Yeah, no, that was very evident, and I thought it was a great way to structure the book. Another thing that comes up in this endorsement from Professor Gooding-Williams is... And you addressed this in the book. Maybe you could touch on it for our listeners. There's one question, which is, if you had an ideal society, how would you deal with crime? Would you use imprisonment? And then there's another question about, what if you don't have an ideal society or a justice society, how does that change the question? Could you just talk about that? I thought that yeah, that's right. You can't just sit here and think, well, if we had an ideal society, what would we do?
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
For me, I thought it was helpful to take up the question really as two questions, and you've touched on them. So one question is, can the practice of imprisonment be justified despite many well-known existing structural injustices? Or should the use of prisons be discontinued? Should we stop our use of imprisonment as a practice, wholly or in part, until these injustices have been rectified in some way? But that's a question about what to do now. It's a question about our immediate aim. So, here we are faced [inaudible 00:13:22] society where it's not just that the criminal justice system has many morally objectionable features, is that the social structure that it's embedded in has many objectionable features, and they affect how the prison system, and the [inaudible 00:13:36] system more broadly operates.
And you might think, given the background injustice that we face in the United States and elsewhere, we really can't justify the use of imprisonment to control crime against a background or that. So, that's a position you could take. Or you might think that, as I do, that we should radically reduce our reliance on prison in that kind of context, to really only the worst kinds of wrongs, the kind of wrongs that will be wrong regardless of whether they were prohibited by law, and the kind of wrongs that even though oppress can't justify engaging in. So, if we restrict ourselves to those, that we might think that prison, it could be used in that case, but it's hard to justify its use in a range of other cases against a background of somewhat structural injustice. So, that's a first question.
But as a second question, maybe somewhat more philosophical, at least more familiarly philosophical, where you're asking a question about what a fully just society would require. So, there you're trying to figure out, well, in a fully just society, or either nearly just society, is imprisonment as a practice compatible with such a society? Could you have a fully just society that had this practice of dealing with law-breaking, even of a serious sort? And so that's a question about... A traditional question in many ways, from Plato to now, if you think about, well, how do you think about what justice really requires? And I think abolitionists are interested in that question too. They're interested in the question about what to do now, but also, many of their goals are long term goals and are thinking about what should we aspire to, what should we be trying to bring about? And there the question of, is this a legitimate practice? Even in a fully justice society, I think, is one that philosophers think a pretty well situated to engage with.
August Baker:
So, the word abolition, we're talking about the idea of prison abolition, of course, you immediately think or associate to the abolition of slavery. And one of the things that just looms so large here is this... And which you deal with and I learned a lot from, is this idea of whether imprisonment, the incredibly high rates of imprisonment of young black men and black people, generally is in a way a continuation of slavery. Can a young black man who is imprisoned, for example, not associate it, see it as a continuation of this longstanding oppression?
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
Yeah, I think it'd be reasonable for people to focus on the legacy of slavery when thinking about imprisonment in the United States in particular, and maybe in the Americas more broadly. Part of what's going on here, I think, is you have a lot of... Not only unrectified ongoing injustices, that disproportionately affect people of African descent. You also have a large portion of the black population in the United States deeply disadvantaged because of past right brave injustices against them. So, you have a very group that's highly disadvantaged across a range of indices, and that's going to make you very vulnerable to being imprisoned, or defining yourself confronted by law enforcement agents.
And so, there's an obvious connection with the consequences of enslavement, and not only enslavement, but the many unjust practices that came in its way. Jim Crow lasted a hundred years. You have urban ghettoization, as black people try to leave the terror of the south, to find opportunity to industrialize north, and Midwest, and west. They found themselves ghettoized in urban centers, and treated almost, if not just as badly, as they were in the south where they were subject to mob violence and lynching. And so, against the background of that long history, and against the background of existing in racial inequality, it'll be natural to see the high rates of imprisonment of black people as more the same.
August Baker:
Right, yeah. Actually right.
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
So, I do see that point of view, and think there's something to it.
August Baker:
And I think another area I learned a lot about, I vaguely knew about this. But the way prison writings, you compare prison writings to slave narratives, which was fascinating. And you don't say they're the same, you point out really big differences. But I also hadn't been aware, or only dimly aware of how political black prison writings were. You're talking about Huey Newton Shakur, these writings which were in prison, and which were about political consciousness and activism.
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
Yeah, I'm very interested in... Maybe one thing to say is, a lot of the work I do is philosophical engagement with black life and black letters. A lot of the things I've written of that sort. Anybody who wants to take that up as part of their vocation, you can't just solely focus on the philosophical treatise that we're all familiar with. I love the philosophical treatise, but-
August Baker:
Then write them.
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
But if you're interested in black philosophical thought, there are people who do write such treatises, but many people in the history of black political thought and black philosophical thinking, write in other genres. And I don't think that puts them at odds with the broader philosophical tradition, because many of the great philosophers also wrote in other forms, in other genres, including Plato who wrote in dialogues, and the people who wrote autobiographical writings, Augustine and others who sew, and so on.
So, these are familiar forms in a lot of ways, but I think in the professional philosophy now, it's probably not a lot of attention to these other genres of writing, when people are engaged in contemporary philosophical writings. Unless you're working on certain figures, [inaudible 00:20:51]. There are certain figures where it will make sense to do that, because they just don't write in a traditional academic philosophical way. So, that's one thing, and I thought it was important. And so, that's going to be true, even thinking of relatively contemporary black writing. You might find it in the form of a memoir, or even a prison memoir, or prison letters, that might be the form in which the philosophical thinking takes. So, I thought that was important to do there. Because as you already pointed out, your abolition brings to mind slavery, your title, slavery in particular in Americas, it'll be natural to think about the ant-prison movement, contemporary anti-prison movement as analogous to the abolitionist movement against slavery. And abolitionists make that connection themselves.
And so, I thought it would be interesting to think about these prison writings from interesting and highly influential thinkers, in a black radical tradition, as a starting point into the question of anti-prisons theory and practice. And that's the context, the late sixties, early seventies, where Davis forms her anti-prisons consciousness, and becomes the figure that she's known for. So, I wanted to situate her in that context amongst those writings. And she [inaudible 00:22:13] of course wrote an autobiography where a big part of it is about her experience in prison, and with law enforcement generally.
So, I thought that was important to do. There are some differences between that kind of writing and traditional slave narratives. How to point out, among probably the most important one, is that many people who were writing slave narratives engaged their audience, there would've been powerful sympathetic whites correct, who they thought might be able to persuade them to help enslavery.
And so, a lot of people they wrote in that way, they spoke to white audiences, telling their story. Douglas famously telling their story, trying to garner that sympathy to try to tap into the sense of justice of white elites, to help with the movement to enslavery. Whereas, I take it that many of the abolitionists, the radical revolutionary abolitionists from the 60s and early 70s, or later, they would've seen themselves as engaged in a much more militant project. And they were largely looking at people who were oppressed, and the downtrodden, the dispossessed, to try to raise their consciousness and get them to engage in a larger anti-prison movement, that's aimed not just at changing the prison, but changing the world. And so, there your audience is different. The way you might articulate things is going to be different. The rhetoric that you're going to use, is going to be different. So, there are differences though. There are some interesting similarities as well.
August Baker:
I'd like to read, if you'd indulge me. Here's a prison writing that... Or this is from Martin Luther King Jr, his book, Why We Can't Wait, 1964. He talks about a young black man, I guess in the 30s, who was being put to death in prison... Or he was in prison. And his last words, or the mantra that he was saying over and over was, "Save me Joe Lewis. Save me Joe Lewis. Save me, Joe Lewis." And King writes, "It's heartbreaking enough to ponder the last words of any person dying by force. It is even more poignant to contemplate the words of this boy, because they reveal the helplessness, the loneliness, and the profound despair of Negroes in that period. The condemned young negro, groping for someone who might care for him, and had power enough to rescue him. Found only the heavyweight boxing champion of the world. Joe Lewis would care because he was a negro. Joe Lewis could do something because he was a fighter."
King says, "In a few words, the dying man had written a social commentary. Not God, not government, not charitably minded white man, but a negro who was the world's most expert fighter. In this last extremity was the last hope." There you have an example of powerful prison testimony.
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
Extraordinary. Totally extraordinary. No, King is of course a hero. And my colleague and I, Brandon Terry, co-edited a collection, To Shape a New World, that was just 15 essays on Martin Luther King's political philosophy. Which also engaged some of these questions we've been talking about genres of writing, and he wrote books too. People don't [inaudible 00:26:13] five books, but people often focus on him as an order, because he was powerful order, and so many memorable lines constantly quoted. But yeah, very much influenced by his thinking, and in particular by that book, Why We Can't Wait, I think it's a great book. People mostly know it because it includes the Birmingham jail essay, though there's much more in there as you just found.
August Baker:
I want to turn a little bit now to the more philosophical side. I'm not trained in philosophy, and I am often curious about this continental analytic divide. Here's the way you put it, in your own case. "I favor..." You say pluralism when it comes to philosophical method. I think different approaches, phenomenology, critical theory, conceptual analysis, pragmatism, genealogy, which you do in this book, reflective equilibrium and so on, often yield complimentary insights. And this book is an attempt at philosophical engagement across the continental analytic divide. Afro analytic Marxism, as I call it. As someone who's not a professional philosopher but is interested in it, could you speak a bit to that continental analytic divide, and how you were on both sides of it?
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
Sure. Happy to. One thing I might mention, a couple years ago I was the president of the American Philosophical Association, so eastern division. And as a part of that, you give a presidential address. And I gave a presidential address on Afro analytical Marxism, and the problem of race. That was the title. If you want the detailed version, if you like-
August Baker:
No, that's good to know.
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
... how I think about that, it's there and you can find the essay version of it on my website. So, I got interested in philosophy through a course in logic and a course in political philosophy, as an undergraduate. The course in political philosophy was my first introduction to the work of Karl Marx. And I was super interested in his work, and went off to graduate school expecting to continue working on Marx and Marxism, which I, in a roundabout way came around to doing, and wrote a dissertation on Marxism and meta ethics. So, I've been engaged with the continental tradition since I was an undergraduate. In some ways the divide is not terribly helpful, philosophically to focus so much on it.
There are some broad generalizations you could make about different ways of approaching philosophy, say roughly since the influence of Hegel, where you get some people who, I think, are broadly aligned with the humanities and history as disciplines, might be more interested in literature and poetry, oracular forms of wisdom and the like. And Icano tradition has that tendency. Analytic philosophers are often drawn to the sciences, and mathematics, and formal logic, and rely on those in their own work. Tend to maybe pay more attention to the details of argumentation, rabbit in big visions of the world, or of human existence, and the way continental philosophers might be more inclined to. So, there are some very rough differences, but I think they're just really broad generalizations because you could come up with counter examples across both sides of course. So, I see myself as not a part of that fight, I a way. So, I suspect some people who identify more strong as continental philosophy, might not love the way I go at things in my own work, but I try to draw broadly on those.
So, that's another reason for engaging with Davis. Angel Davis, I think, probably would have to be positioned closer to the continental tradition than analytic tradition. Her dissertation advisors, [inaudible 00:30:45], she studied in Germany-
August Baker:
Frankfurt School.
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
Frankfurt School, person and very influenced by Adorno and others. And that's her broader orientation is critical theory, as an approach. Whereas I'm much more influenced by the tendencies, and an English speaking mainstream philosophy that traces itself back to people like Birch and Russell and others, who it's a largely stylistic in a lot of ways. But it also, there's some substantive dimensions, in the sense that it's... I do in this book, and maybe it'll put some people off, spend a lot of time trying to carefully explain the key arguments that abolitionists make, and pointing out where I think there are limitations to those arguments, where there might be a bad inference for instance. And that requires going slowly and carefully through the reasoning.
August Baker:
Absolutely.
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
So, that is an approach I take, and it is more characteristic of analytic philosophers to do that kind of work. But I'm very much interested in the broader vision. I'm not afraid of providing other genres. I'm not afraid to take up the literary or the historical. I think these are important things to do as well.
August Baker:
That's very helpful. That makes a lot of sense to me. I appreciate that. Let's do a little of [inaudible 00:32:15]. There's a lot of careful reasoning here, but one of the questions that comes up is, what is a prison? And that's the question you raise. I'll just, the things that I saw here were involuntary confinement, enclosed space, hierarchical daily life, hierarchical institutional practice, isolated from the general public, and there's a sense of custody. And so naturally, one wants to think, well, let's think about what is close to that. And you don't say that that's everything. You say that here are some of the features.
And of course, I immediately thought of working. Going to work, and sometimes spending all of my time at this place where they also have a cafeteria. And all of my best time, certainly the time where I'm most awakened, you're confined in this place. Is it involuntary? That would be a difference. I could conceivably quit. It is an enclosed space. It certainly has a hierarchical institutional, and you are isolated.
Custody is a little bit different, but then there are some forms of occupation where, for example, the military. Well, I've never been in the military, but I imagine it would have even more. So, I think the other thing, and one of the things you raise, is the ghetto. How is the ghetto different from a prison? I think what strikes me that it also is maybe a necessary feature to call something a prison, is that it has to have some shame or public stigma attached to it. That's something where we are saying, you are bad, and you need to be expelled, and you are shunned. You are an example of someone who is not doing well and I am doing better than you. And something like that. It is another feature of that.
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
Yeah, that's interesting. I did not include the stigmata of prison, as a part of what's constitutive of a prison though I can see why one might be inclined toward that view. I'm very much focused on incarceration, you give it the characteristics of an incarceration right there, which is a broader phenomenon of custodial confinement, and it takes various forms. And so, you mentioned some of the forms it might take or things that are resemble it, or are close to custodial confinement. But in this case the custodial confinement is used as a penalty, or common wrongdoing. That's what makes it a prison, is that it has that particular purpose, which would distinguish it from what you might do in the case of involuntary commitment of someone who's seriously mentally ill, and are dangerous to themselves or others.
August Baker:
That's why-
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
It's still custodial confinement, but it's not a punishment. It's not a penalty, unless they've broken the law. And that might be true in other cases too. It might be like if it's a war, and you capture people, you will also hold them in custodial confinement as prisoners of war. But again, it's not a punishment. It's a part of just war practice, to not kill the capture, the people who've surrendered. But to hold them until the dividing has ceased.
So, the practice is used for many purposes. The cadet is custodial confinement, to put it generally, or what I'm here just calling incarceration broadly. And of course, in these various cases, people might react as they do in the case of what people used to call the asylum, or a psychological psychiatric hospital. They might react to the people who spent time in there in a negative way. They might see them as permanently tainted in a way, as marked, in a way in which a prisoner who spent time in prison, even though they're not or may not be mentally ill, as permanently marked by that experience.
So, I didn't treat her as a constitutive feature, though I think it is a not uncommon reaction to the fact that people have been imprisoned, or confined in a psychiatric hospital, that they are stigmatized in this way. And I think that's something to be fought against, is to see people as permanent outsiders cause of that experience. And part of if any justification for the use of imprisonment would have to include serious efforts to allow those after they've been released, to rejoin their community with equal standing. And that's a hard thing to do. It's been hard to do many places. Some society has been more successful than others, but I think that's part of what any radical reform movement should be pushing for, is to try to persuade the public not to treat the formerly incarcerated as permanent outsiders, and no longer deserving of equal citizenship.
August Baker:
One of the really fascinating parts of the book is when you talk about the official functions of prisons, and then the covert functions of prisons. And also, you talk about the difference between imprisoning someone as retribution versus... Or one might say vengeance as opposed to imprisoning someone for deterrence, and those mixed together because there's the official reasoning and then there's the covert reasoning.
I take it that when you're talking about a book like yours, you're talking about having a public discussion. And the covert reasons are not people are going to... Let's say that a big covert reason for prisons is Schadenfreude. You might say that people like to have an identified group that's doing worse than them, and they feel good. It takes some really, or people just are aggressive and Freud said wolf, "The man is wolf to man." Say something like that. But once you get into discussion, those covert... And you're talking to someone face-to-face, even though they may have them, those are going to fall away once you get into the actual political discussion, or the actual discussion about what are we going to do?
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
Well, I wouldn't let them fall away exactly. A couple things. So, one of the chapters, chapter three, where I talk about just a broken system to question. And so a lot of abolitionists when they're talking about prisons, what they will say is in response to reformers, who think that, yeah, prisoners are unjust as they exist, but we could make them just. What they'll say, "Well, no, you can't, because you're assuming that they aren't operating as they were intended, or they aren't operating as you would expect them to operate given the kind of thing that they are. So, they think, look, what's happening here is, there's a covert or latent function of imprisonment, and it could be many different things. You mentioned some, but there are others. Maybe it's political repression, maybe it's racial subordination, maybe it's exploitation. And it's disguised by the fact that people present this official function of law enforcement, as a way to prevent or reduce crime.
That's the thing people offer in defense of it. We could talk about retribution in a minute if you like. They offered that, but the reality, so as to abolitionists, is that no, it's real function if you like, though it's latent, and isn't expressed openly, is this other thing. And part of what they're trying to do is to reveal that, reveal that it has that function.
And so, I don't so much dispute that prison sometimes serve these other covert ins, or that they are used for those purposes, or that they have those consequences. I agree, they often do. I take it, the question has to be whether these are inherent, inerrable, incorrigible features of the practice somehow part of the logic, the very logic or the practice that it has these functions. And it's that that I am in disputing, not so much that it often has those consequences. I think that's indisputable, that it often does.
But insofar as the debate is between, as I frame it, and I'm taking this to abolitionist, it's not my framing. That the abolitionist opposed those who think that it's possible to reform the prison, so it will be justified. The critical question is, whether these latent covert functions are features that could be removed or dispensed with, and that you could bring the practice in line with its official purpose or function, namely to prevent and reduce crime. So, I take that that's a critical question, but I wouldn't want to leave those other things off the table, because those things are real, and there are things that should give us pause and should... As I mentioned before, you separate the two questions.
When you're thinking about the first question, that is, what do we do now? It is true that prisons operate in ways that reinforce racial subordination, that exploit the poor, that are vehicle for the repression of political enemies. That these are true things, and you can't deny it. I wouldn't, at least. So, I would want to have that conversation, and that may make a difference to whether it will be legitimate in any given locale to use imprisonment or to what extent it will be justifiable to use it when these are the consequences that you can expect from its use.
August Baker:
I guess maybe the alternate side, I don't know how to argue would be to say, I guess it's maybe what do you call the hermeneutics of suspicion, or the hermeneutics of paranoia, is that what people say is the function is just a cover story, whether they know it or not. Difficult to know how to argue with someone, or how to change someone's opinion, if they have this cover story that, oh, we're just trying to deter crime here and it's helpful, when really it's something else that they either don't admit or don't even know.
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
Sure. The question is, how do you resolve that? So, that disagreement. So, in many ways the book is structured, as a debate amongst progressives, leftists, radicals even. So, people who are already extremely unhappy with current social arrangements. So, it's a discussion amongst, that's how I see it anyway.
August Baker:
That's a very good point. That's helpful. Thank you.
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
So, you're already taking a skeptical posture toward the current social arrangements. And part of the question is, what should be our stance toward this practice? It's one among many. There are other many other practices within the social structure that you might have problems with. The educational system, healthcare system, military, industrial, complex, what have you. There many other features of it that you might object to.
And there's a question here about, what should your attitude be towards prisons? Now you could, as I discussed in the first chapter, think that even if you thought that under some conditions prisons might be justified, under more just conditions, where there wasn't so much poverty, there weren't all these ghettos. You might think in this context, the important thing you could do is do everything in your power to resist this use of state power, to try to find ways to disrupt it, to weaken it. Because any attempt to try to change the society going to be thwarted, or at least inhibited, by this practice. And so on that point, you could get a lot of agreement, because here we're talking a lot about political strategy and tactics, and what's the right way to approach things. And maybe it's good in that case to de-legitimize the practice, but try to constantly draw attention to its limits, to free as many as you can and so on, because you're engaged in an ongoing struggle against the abuse of state power.
But that's a somewhat different question from the second question I'm trying to address, which is the practice sort of inherently and encouragingly unjust, like say slavery is? Or is it something that you might expect to persist in some form, even on the more just circumstances? That's a different question.
So, I think that sometimes these questions are run together, and I think it's important to see that they have different practical implications depending on how you come down on those questions. In the case of slavery, we all take it, that it's inherently unjust. There's no form of slavery that you can justify to the enslaved.
And so, if you're under unjust conditions, you do everything you can to free as many as possible. You're trying to end the practice and everybody who's in currently enslaved, you want to free them, and you do whatever you can to do that. But you don't expect that there's some form of slavery that will still persist under just conditions. So, that's part of the issue here. Is that the right view to have of imprison and is it like that or is it rather under more just C circumstances? You could justify it, but you can't really justify it under these circumstances, in which case we have to figure out, what's going to be our posture toward it, where we know many people who are unjustly disadvantaged, unfairly marginalized, are going to be caught up in it. But we also think that there are going to be some people who are a serious danger to others, and who can't justify their wrongful aggression against others. What do we do in response to that?
August Baker:
Absolutely. That's very helpful. There are just so many different levels, and you do a really good job of saying, here's what I'm talking about in this book. Here's what I'm not. And yet, all of these questions come up to the reader so it's fascinating.
I would like to talk about retribution, but we're out of time. I wanted to just have one final thought that just one reader, I can tell you one reaction. You talk about the case in May, 2017, where Tennessee Judge, Sam Benningfield, signed a controversial court order permitting prisoners in the white county jail to receive 30 days off their sentence if they allowed themselves to be sterilized. And several imprisoned women and men agreed to the arrangement. The way you wrote about it, I think one, the reader realizes that really when you are imprisoning someone for a long time, you are in a way sterilizing them, even though they're not... When you put a bunch of men, young men in prison for a long time or for life, you have really engaged in eugenics. You've sterilized them even though you haven't done it medically. It just came to me when I was reading that section of your book.
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
Yeah, that's super interesting. It used to be the case in the United States, and it is the case in many other places, that conjugal visits are allowed. That's a practice that was ended, for good reason. My own view is that incarceration is the penalty, but people should retain as many of their basic liberties as is compatible with incarceration. That includes the opportunities to work and get an education, practice their religion. And I think to maintain romantic relations with others, so that's possible. There are some limits to that, I get it. But certainly it used to be the case. And again, in some societies it is still the case that conjugal visits are allowed. Now you in the most extreme cases, might not allow it. There might be a person that's just so dangerous that you really do have to maintain that isolation from the general public, but that's not going to be to the vast majority of prisoners.
August Baker:
And just in closing, I will say to the listeners, also in addition to all the theory, this is also, I felt inspiring, in terms of there are things we can do. I think this idea... That I'll let the listeners read, but this idea of their imprisonment, but it would be like a last option. And that in a way, you try to use the minimal harm to get the effect that you want, and then prison as a last resort. It seemed to me very practical and doable, not this isn't... There's a lot of philosophy, but it seems very practical and doable to me.
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
I hope the readers will come away with that view. There is a lot of abstract reasoning, but I try to keep it grounded. And the laws of the imprison and what prisons are like, or at least could be like. Or have been in the past, and that it is that way in some places, and not so much in the United States even now to try to, because I think you can't really defend the reform position without trying to think about, well, what could you actually do?
August Baker:
Yes.
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
So otherwise, I think the abolitionist is going to have all over you. If you don't have any proposals about things that you might actually do, or be able to point to places where, they actually have been able to do this. We could do it too. Maybe we can't do it in a society that is so highly unequal, and where people are so unwilling to invest in public services, as is true in the United States. Somewhere just, the tax revenue is low compared to lots of other places. People aren't willing to pay for things. And that's not just prisons. They're not willing to pay for education, and healthcare, and roads, and many other things that are really important. So, in that kind of context, yeah, it's going to be very difficult to do it, but it's not that it's practically impossible to do. At least that's what I think currently.
August Baker:
Absolutely. Well, that was a great read, really. And I really appreciate you talking with me today, professor Tommie Shelby, The Idea of Prison Abolition. Thank you so much.
Prof. Tommie Shelby:
Thanks for having me. It's been a pleasure.
20 May 2022
psychoanalysis, virtuality, and digital life
00:37:55
Richard Frankel (Massachusetts Institute of Psychoanalysis) and
Victor J. Krebs (Pontificia Universidad Católica del Perú) and VJK Curaduria Filosofica)
Human virtuality and digital life: Philosophical and psychoanalytic investigations
This book is a psychoanalytic and philosophical exploration of how the digital is transforming our perception of the world and our understanding of ourselves. Drawing on examples from everyday life, myth, and popular culture, this book argues that virtual reality is only the latest instantiation of the phenomenon of the virtual, which is intrinsic to human being. It illuminates what is at stake in our understanding of the relationship between the virtual and the real, showing how our present technologies both enhance and diminish our psychological lives.
Frankel and Krebs claim that technology is a pharmakon - at the same time both a remedy and a poison - and in their writing exemplify a method that overcomes the polarization that compels us to regard it either as a liberating force or a dangerous threat in human life.
The digital revolution challenges us to reckon with the implications of what is being called our posthuman condition, leaving behind our modern conception of the world as constituted by atemporal essences and reconceiving it instead as one of processes and change.
The book’s postscript considers the sudden plunge into the virtual effected by the 2020 global pandemic.
Accessible and wide-reaching, this book will appeal not only to psychotherapists, psychoanalysts, and philosophers, but anyone interested in the ways virtuality and the digital are transforming our contemporary lives.
Author(s) Biography
Richard Frankel, is a faculty member and supervisor at The Massachusetts Institute for Psychoanalysis. He is a teaching associate and supervisor in psychiatry at Harvard Medical School and has a private practice in Cambridge, MA. He is the author of The Adolescent Psyche: Jungian and Winnicottian Perspectives.
Victor J. Krebs is professor of philosophy at the Pontifical Catholic University of Peru and philosophical curator at VJK Curaduria Filosófica. He is author of La imaginación pornográfica: contra el escepticismo en la cultura, and editor (with William Day) of Seeing Wittgenstein anew.
Reviews ‘Whether we embrace it or resist it, digital communication is one of the defining facts of our times. In their rivetingly thorough and engaging account, Frankel and Krebs show us what psychoanalysis has to do with and do for our digital age. And like all the more interesting psychoanalytical books, it is about far more than psychoanalysis.’ --Adam Phillips, general editor of the new Penguin Modern Classics, translations of Sigmund Freud; author of On Kissing, Tickling and Being Bored; Going Sane; Side Effects; Missing Out; One Way and Another; and most recently, The Cure for Psychoanalysis
‘Secluded during the COVID pandemic, I sank into this extraordinary and utterly timely work. Human Virtuality and Digital Life pursues the deeper ambiguities and opportunities of our suddenly, radically digitalized existences. Ranging effortlessly from bison painted on caves to the semiotics of photography to our new "0-1" worlds, from Plato and Walter Benjamin to D.W Winnicott and Guy Debord, the authors consider the way seeing, thinking, and being will change, the way truth, time, and space will bend, the way our most private possession, our own psyches, will be both impoverished and enriched by what is no longer a dream but is our waking present. A brilliant work.’ --George Makari, director, DeWitt Wallace Institute of Psychiatry, Weill Cornell Medicine; author of Soul Machine: The Making of the Modern Mind and Revolution in Mind: The Creation of Psychoanalysis
‘This ground-breaking book is a must-read for anybody interested in how the meaning of the human is being reshaped by digital communication. Who are we becoming as we relate to others and to ourselves via social media, and virtual worlds? How are technological enhancements of human life transforming who we are? This book offers exciting new perspectives on these timely questions that broaden tremendously our way of understanding the media-enhanced world that we have created and is (re-)creating us. Viewing technology as a pharmakon that can be both a remedy and a poison, the different chapters offer powerful elucidations of the ways in which the digitalization of our lives has transformed our world and our capacity to experience and imagine. Using insights from both philosophy and psychoanalysis, the book brilliantly explores digital and virtual technology as "a laboratory of subjectivity" that opens up new possibilities for human existence and new configurations of selfhood and otherness. This mesmerizing book is at the forefront of contemporary philosophical discussions of the human and the post-human, and raises provocative questions about technology and the future of humanity that will spark new debates. A masterpiece.’ --Josž Medina, Walter Dill Scott Professor of Philosophy at Northwestern University; author of Speaking from Elsewhere and The Epistemology of Resistance
‘A brilliant articulation of a philosophy of human virtuality for the digital era, conceived in terms of our psychic drives to massify, fracture, and capture our desires, our self-image, and the densities of our lives. The ambivalence and numinosity of digital life in the era of COVID has not found more significant expression. The flow and stoppage of time, truth and post-truth, reality and hyper-reality, beliefs, concepts, images, politics, film, our ancestral bodily capacities: they are all treated here. A sweeping and insightful grasp of technology to bear on our time. A tour de force.’ ---Juliet Floyd, Professor of Philosophy at Boston University; author (with Felix Mÿhlholzer) of Wittgenstein’s Annotations to Hardy’s Course of Pure Mathematics
Transcript
August: Welcome. Today we are talking about the book, Human Virtuality and Digital Life, Philosophical and Psychoanalytic Investigations by Richard Frankel and Victor j Krebs. That's, Rutledge. Richard Frankel is faculty member and supervisor at the Massachusetts Institute for Psychoanalysis teaching associate and supervisor in psychiatry at Harvard Medical School and has a private practice in Cambridge, Massachusetts. He's the author of the Adolescent Psyche Union and Winnicottian perspective. Victor j Krebs is Professor of Philosophy at Pontifical Catholic, university of Peru, and philosophical curator at VJK. He's the author of La imaginacion Pornografica and the editor with William Day of Seeing Wittgstein Anew. Welcome gentlemen. Thank you. Thank you very much. I'd like to read a couple of the reviews here. you have a review from Adam Phillips, which I was saying was very impressive. He says, in their rivetingly thorough and engaging account, Frankel and Krebs show us what psychoanalysis has to do with and do four our digital age.
George McCray says in the book, human Virtuality and Digital Life pursues the deeper ambiguities and opportunities of our suddenly radically digitalized experiences. The authors consider the way our most private possession, our own psyches will be both impoverished and enriched by what is no longer a dream, but is our waking present of brilliant work. That's, George McCurry of Cornell Medical School, and I'll read one more. Jose Medina professor philosophy at Northwestern using insights from both philosophy and psychoanalysis. The book brilliantly explores digital and virtual technology as new as a laboratory of subjectivity that opens up new possibilities for human experience and new configurations of selfhood and otherness. This mesmerizing book is at the forefront of contemporary philosophical discussions of the human and the posthuman, and raises provocative questions about technology and the future of humanity that will spark new debates a masterpiece. I wanted to actually start by you have a quote at the very beginning. I wondered if you could just talk about why you chose it, but it seemed important throughout the whole book. it's from Bernard Stiegler. You have this quote highlighting the toxicity of the digital, maybe salutary, but forgetting how it can be beneficial and how it is pharmacological is dangerous. What about that quote did you think was a good starting point, either of you?
Victor: I'm allowing Richard to start with that, comment.
August: Okay.
Richard: It's interesting because we really discovered, Bernard Stiegler about, seven eighths the way through the book. But subsequent to writing the book, he has been very, very impactful for us. And, part of the way that we were situating the book and what we noticed as we were writing the book is that as we got into different kinds of discussions with people about the digital age and the effects of technology, it was always inevitable that the discussions were going to polarize into technology is great benefit to humanity or technology is destroying humanity. And it was very difficult to find ways of talking about it that held the tension of those two perspectives. And I think Stiegler really approaches the issue from what he calls a pharmacological perspective, of course, going back to dairy dos concept of Plato's pharmakon as a kind of healing poison or technology as a remedy and a poison at the same time. And we wanted to sort of delve into that and see if we could write out of that perspective and in a way that really tries to keep that tension alive in the writing.
Victor: That tension, which, George McCray also mentions in describing our book about our being able or our being interested in showing how both our psyche is empowered and impoverished by digitality shows also that the need to be not just aware of how it's harming us, which is practically what, I would say a Stiegler does in probably masterful way more than most people. And that it's important that he emphasizes the importance of showing also where it is bringing something positive to us where the potential for benefit comes in technology. And I think that that's something that we have tried to balance out throughout the book to show not only how it is harming us, but how technology really is a, the potential of the future if we know how to manage it as we would. The pharmacological comes from the Greek pharmakon, which the Greeks called whatever phenomena was both a remedy and a poison. And so that polarity, I think is something that we keep, try to keep together rather than allow them to be, separated as they are usually in normal discourses about technology.
August: Yeah. So I wasn't aware of that. It's interesting because of course the reader typically thinks, when you mentioned pharmacological or pharmakon, we, I think about drugs and actually I wanted to, there was a quotation that kept coming to me. This is kind of a free association, but I wondered if you think it's related. This is from Jonathan Lee Love, its place in Nature. He's writing in 1990. And he says, he, he's concerned about the decline in interest in psychoanalysis and terms of, he says, that there will be marvelous advances in neurology and pharmacology is beyond question that they will solve the conflicts inherent in living this particular life is fantasy and however valuable it may be to jumpstart someone out of a depression. And a just viable from the point of view of our commitment to the individual. The all important question is what happens next? Does the person use the relief from crippling pain as an opportunity to work through the meanings and conflicts inherent in his life? Or is he relieved of that opportunity? Did you think there were some relationships between this, the pharmacological, the drugs question and the, this virtual reality issue?
Victor: That's an interesting question. It's an interesting way of looking at what we're we're doing. Because you're using layers distinction between the, the pharmacological as what the medicine does to your body. And what then you have to work through when you're psyche. And I think that one of the wonderful things about whether we've discovered in our explorations is that, if we're going to really appreciate the nature of technology, we have to see it as an extension of ourselves, not as something external to us. And we talk about the pharmacological nature of the tech of technology. We're talking about both. It's in a way extending not only our body, but also our psyche. And so sharing with our psyche also and with our body, the opacities, the unconsciousness that comes with it. So when we talk about the pharmacological, we want rather to integrate these two aspects rather than separate them so that the pharmacological layer sense would help us to get to another dimension of the same phenomenon rather than to allow us to do something different. And I think this is something I, we've struggled with trying to make sure that the technological doesn't look like an external thing to us, like an object of tool use, whatever. But in our using it, we're already expressing ourselves and discovering something in technology about our own limitations and potentialities and so on.
August: And I take it that this idea of both a, I guess etymologically, this idea, both a poison and a remedy predates our current understanding of a drug as at least supposedly only trying to do the positive.
Richard: Yes.
August: Okay.
Richard: I mean, but just a quick aside, we would say, of course, anyone who's taking psychiatric drugs experiences them as pharmakon because they both relieve you of something. And there's also often very bad side effects. There's often ways people report about certain kind of effective states that are no longer open to them.
August: Right. Definitely.
Richard: So the decision to take those medicines always has a pharmacological sort of tension in them.
Victor: And there's always the side effects that we find in the description of the drug. There's always side effects. It's not that we're not aware of it, but perhaps our culture, because it is, has been so focused on how we can improve things have de-emphasized something that was already from the beginning in the meaning of the term. The pharmakon always is is something that depends on a certain dosage for it to be beneficial rather than harmful.
August: There's also this sense of one of the side effects being flattening. And you talk a lot in here about flattening in terms of virtual. Can you comment on that.
Richard: Yeah. In terms of, in terms of virtual, you're saying?
August: Yes.
Richard: Yeah. I mean, just to stick with Victor's notion of dosage, that there is something about our own use of the digital, right. That in the beginning you go on, you're searching something, you're looking for something and it's very a livening and your associations are moving and you feel a certain kind of animated, animatedness and aliveness.
August: Sure.
Richard: But too much time spent on the digital often then results in the opposite of that, which is a kind of flattening and a two dimensionality. And there we all talk today about kind of zoom burnout. We're doing therapy on Zoom, and of course in the pandemic, it's offered this opportunity to keep therapies going that could not have kept going, and there's been something incredibly valuable
August: About Yeah.
Richard: But you also can know that you spend all day on Zoom and you as a person feel the flatness of it, and you feel what's not what you can't be reached through zoom. And so that tension, that tension of enlivening and flattening, I think is always embedded in the digital
Victor: . And it's, and it's been really part of our, our discussion from the very beginning. I mean, Richard and I have met long, a long time ago, long before the digital started, really. And so we've lived together through these things. And I remember one of the examples, let's say, of this first initial sort of just brightening and potentiating of something, and suddenly it's becoming flatten again, was our discovery of, of possibility, of having all the music you could have in your gadget. It was like, we couldn't believe it. We were so excited and suddenly we realized that actually nowadays, see, people will not even blink at that fact. In fact, having so much music, in fact has had the opposite effect. They're not as excited about music as you can have it there. So there's something about the pharmakon that this person, there, there's something paradoxical that's happening. You're being attracted by something. It's really filling you up and it fills you up so much that suddenly it numbs you.
August: Yes. Right. And I, I certainly, I mean, your book is very timely because it seems, would you say that the pandemic what was already there, it had just gone further? I mean, as you were kind of anticipating that.
Victor: We were forced to write a post script because everything we had talked about suddenly became so obvious .
August: Well, not obvious, but more important in our Yeah. In our lives. Yes. And you talk about flattening, I don't know if it's just me, but I find that if I'm on a zoom call, it's very easy to do mute people and just not listen to them at all.
Richard: Right? Yes.
August: And just, and other tell other people do that to me too, because they don't actually hear what I would say.
Richard: Right,
Victor: But that activates something else that we also point out about technology, and that is that it becomes also, it can also become a weapon of power asserting power on the other. And so many ways in which we can do that, both consciously and unconsciously,
August: To the point where you can just not listen to someone. Right. Right. You don't have standing, I'm just going to push this button and you have no standing. So in the introduction, you talk about the parallel between turning towards our devices and on the other hand, shifting our attention inwards. Can you speak to that?
Richard: Yeah. It's interesting what you just said, August, in terms of that you can press a button and mute something. And that's something that the, the digital allows us to do. But when we say pre digitally, we had all sorts of ways of muting people that weren't quite so obvious, which had to do with not listening, going into our own thoughts, turning our attention away from a person. So I think that that's one of the, that's one of the points we were just trying to explore a little bit. What's the digital, what are these devices allowing us to do that's sort of psychologically we weren't already doing before, with the way that attention can shift and move around in all sorts of complex ways between two people. Is this a new form? Is this something different, or is this more of the same? Or sometimes we talk about it as an intensified form, and we talk about sort of hyperreality. And
August: It seems to me that, correct me if I'm wrong, you do seem to want to say that there's a, a different space now that, and that kind of, there are different types of virtuality. There's our own inner virtuality, and then there's a kind of a new space that has become evident and that they kind of merge. That was my sense.
Victor: Yeah. Perhaps there we could go back to something that also I think is one of the main concepts of the book. And it has to do with the fact that, I lost my, my thought there. Can you just repeat the last thing you said?
August: I was just thinking about the way we can turn our attention inwards and we can turn our Yeah.
Victor: Yes. So the notion of virtuality, we tend to think that virtuality arises comes to be with a digital virtual. We think that the virtual world is the first time the virtual. But really, if we think about it, and then we've got, we go through the history of technology. We realize that the virtual is really the space of the mind that allows us to abstract our thought from our experience in present concrete reality. And so that from the very beginning, from the moment that we're human beings, thinking human beings, we have the virtual with us. It's part of our reality. And that's always infusing our reality with potencies that are actualized or not actualized possibilities that we imagine that we, that know we surround our world with. Okay. We've done that with every technology. We go through a whole bunch of examples of how writing does that it gives us a new space, then photography does that, film does that, and eventually the virtual world.
But the virtual world, what it does with that virtuality is that it gives it a concreteness that it didn't have before. I mean, it was always in our mind. Now it's on a screen now that technological achievement creates a dimension of our experience that is outside of us, not no longer outside us, but that has that quality. And not only that, but now can be shared with others. So it's, it's like we have a, a universal mind in which we all can go in. That's a new experience. I think that that really does create a a kink as, as it were in the history of the virtual. Suddenly the virtual has acquired a dimension that is on a par where spatial temporal reality, how does that affect us? How is that affecting our notion of what it is to be human, our notion of the world, how it's to relate to one another,
Richard: How we live in time, how we relate to the fact of our own mortality, how we relate to fantasy and imagination. I mean you want to be a little bit, when we would say it's really has created this new kind of potential space, and it's a potential space that is surprisingly chaotic and creative, and one that we don't quite know what to do with, yet. It's impacting us in all sorts of conscious, unconscious ways. I think that's really what we're trying to explore in the book.
August: And the screen, of course is literally flat literally flattened now. Yeah. I was often wondering reading this, I was kind of skeptically or trying to challenge it thinking, well, okay, we stared our screens, but it used to be that people would carry around a book, maybe the Bible, and they would stare at it a lot. But I guess the point is, well, you tell me, but I understand the point is that it wasn't really shared with other people at that. I mean, it was shared with other people. They had their own bibles, but it wasn't this place where other people were also looking at what you were looking at at that time.
Victor: Exactly. That's, and that's essential because if you think about it, there are other people there in, as it were, your digital mind, those other people have an influx in your own existence. I mean, you might be working something and suddenly something pops up on your screen Or you're looking for something in the internet, and suddenly you realize there's, there's a connection here that you hadn't seen, but that's being inputted to, to you because of some other person that's interacting with you. So suddenly there's an activity that's going on that's autonomous to you, that it's influencing you in a way that your thoughts, they never came from outside, or at least we're not aware of. They're coming from outside. Of course, some of them do appear from nowhere, right? So that's another con connection between the, the digital virtual and the subjective virtual, you see. So there's, there's a transformation, I think of what we call the virtual or the subjective that involves other people. That involves an inter interaction at between a multitude of other subjectivities that suddenly raises questions about what the subjective is, how it's related to the objective know,
August: And what the difference between public and private also, which is one of the things that Le was getting at. Absolutely.
Richard: And just in terms of that, that notion of staring at something, I had this experience this morning that I woke up and I came downstairs and my son was eating his breakfast. So he is, he's eating his breakfast with one hand. On the other hand, he's holding his phone.
August: Oh, yeah.
Richard: Right. And he's looking at the phone as he's eating. And I had a big reaction to it. This is my kind of, cenex non-digital native side, like, what are you in? Right. Something about the way that one hand, how to hold the phone one hand had to scoop up the food. And then I thought to myself, for 20 years, he has woken up every morning and watched me do the same thing, but I'm holding a newspaper.
August: Ah, yes. Yes. There's a
Richard: Difference. And where's that reaction coming from in me? And it really does just raise a lot of interesting questions about the generational divide between those of us who grew up with other media.
August: Yeah, I completely agree. I actually work with parents whose kids have recently had a psychiatric hospitalization. And it just seems every case, there's a battle over how much time is spent on the phone, how much time do you get your device in the evening? And the kid is so furious when it's taken away. And sometimes you wonder, well, what is so bad about, I mean, and you see both sides of this again. You know, one of the advantages of if you have a child who is flirting with someone on another continent in their room on the phone, well, that's not too bad. That's a lot better than being conservative standpoint. That's a lot better than having the kid actually with the other person down the block. And there's a certain, I think a lot of times we look at adolescence at a time where you kind of need to get through it until your impulsivity goes down and the screen is kind of a way of passing the time. But yeah, the generational is, I don't know, do what, do those resonate?
Richard: Yeah. Complete, I mean, I think our whole chapter on Winnicott and especially trying to think about Winnicott adolescence we really are trying to explore those questions about Right. What the digital might be doing for the adolescent in a way that exactly in our reactive, kind of allergic way doesn't see. And I think part that's part of the problem that parents have with kids is not really appreciating, really trying to see it from the kids' point of view in some way and get it from their frame of reference, what these devices are and what kind of worlds it's opening for them.
August: Yes. Definitely. Now, so you do, you mentioned, I think in part one, you provided a genealogy and you kind of gave a little bit of an overview of that, Vic. I wanted to know about, I think the listeners would be interesting to hear about San Un per,
Victor: Well, I mean, black Mirror that this series it comes from is very popular. And it started a few years ago when this was not still a boom. And it really did touch on very interesting ways on issues that are rising. One of the issues that arises in this engine apparel deals with is the issue of our relationship to death, to mortality. Because the virtual, obviously, the possibilities that we have, what we fantasize about has to do with our life beyond this life. And there's idea, the idea of heaven is something that life after life and so on so forth. Well, this idea of life after life becomes, in a way, concrete with the idea of being able to, and send you apparel. The idea is that there is a program, an application through which you can experience your days of youth in perfectly convincing virtual way. And, in that episode, it is in fact a possibility that even the people that are going to die are through euthanasia or whatever, can be downloaded into the computer so that they can continue their life in that realm internally. Right. Internally. Yeah. And that, of course, is a fantasy that now has a name transhumanism. I mean, the transhumanists are thinking that that's what we're going to do. Technology is going to allow us to become immortal. And so we found that episode to be a very nicely dealt with this issue.
August: Yes.
Richard: And I think it also really, really anticipates Zuckerberg's, metaverse.
Victor: Absolutely. Yeah. That's the
Richard: People are going to spend more and more time in the metaverse and living in that kind of virtual reality simulated world, and less and less time in the actual world. And what does that mean for us as a society, as a culture, right? It always has the promise of something eternal, something a certain kind of freedom of possibility, freedom from material restraints in the metaverse that all the obstacles to our desire, regular, actual world don't exist in the metaverse.
August: Yeah. So sometimes I work out and I try to run, and I don't do it very often, but when I do, I can get into these daydream or these fantasies that are just so wonderful thinking about my youth or my kids. And it's just fantastic, it's just such a thrill. Yeah. I guess that would, that's the sort of thing we're talking about, being able to, to go into that.
Richard: But the difference is you could say, well, that's exactly the stuff of Psycho, what you just described, what is what Thomas Ogden would call Rey. Right? So, Thomas Ogden says, you're sitting with your patient, you want to pay attention to those reveries that are occurring. But the difference is what happens when your reverie becomes a three dimensional world. Or when your dream becomes something that you can return to and re-experience in a kind of three dimensional, alive way. Then things get a little bit more complicated. Right?
Victor: Right. Yeah. They pose, I think what, what is a really a deep philosophical question, which has to do with the relationship between our fantasy and reality. I mean, fantasy and reality have been so clearly separated so that we talk about the metaphor verse and reality still as if they were two different things. One of the phenomena we're experiencing is that this separation that we're talking about, something that sends you in pair on most of Black Mirror deals with is that we're a hybrid reality. We live in a hybrid reality now. And the question is, what does that mean? What does that mean with what is objective? What is real? What is not real? What is a fantasy? So the whole issue of, of there being a separate, a clear separation between what's real and what is virtual is gone out the window. And so we need to rethink these issues. Right. I mean, what was the difference between them? That's something that we have left in the book, sort of like an open question that we would like to go back to soon.
Richard: And we could just say that in psychoanalysis, just to go back to psychoanalysis is exactly what beyond discovered, that we're not just dreaming while we're asleep, beyond says that we're dreaming while we're awake. There's no separation. He has a beyond, gives us a whole ontology, I think, for beginning to understand what victor, what you just laid out there, when there's no clear division anymore.
Victor: Absolutely. And Cal Debar said that the dream was that life was a dream. Right. And so did Shakespeare. No,
August: No doubt. I wonder now you do deal with this some, and I think some our psycho analytic, listeners maybe thinking. Okay. Yes. And there's also, you talk about this in the book. I'm not saying this is new. There's also the unconscious or the Laconia real, there's primary process and secondary process. There's not only these two different aspects, but there's so many different ways of approaching them. So many different vocabularies.
Richard: Yes.
August: Tell me, in part two, you talk about the delusion simulacrum. Could you give an overview of that
Victor: Overview of that? I mean, let's see. How do we bring delusion? Why do we bring delusion? Because in our debates about technology, we're always asking whether the virtual is more real than the real or the real, more real than the virtual. Right? I mean, we have this prejudice that the virtual is a false copy of the reel. And then of course, there's the other side, those that think, no, no, the virtual is an upgrade of the reel.
August: Yeah. My fantasy's I'm running. Yeah.
Victor: For instance, the list is a wonderful way out of that because the list talks about how it is that from a perspective, from a different metaphysical perspective, not a perspective from the, a world that is made out of substances that are permanent, but in a world that we're subs where there are no substances, but everything's a process where time goes through everything. Everything is temporal. Then the distinction between what is permanent and what is not, what is real and what is not starts to dissolve. We have to realize he says no, that the virtual is real. And so far as it is virtual, I mean, it doesn't need to be actual to be real.
August: Right. Right.
Victor: In that respect, then we have to shift all our categories so that we can adjust and move away from that polarization that tends to dichotomize everything instead of seeing the complexity of what we're facing. Right. So the delusion sim am is one way of thinking about the virtual in a way that is not subject to this dichotomous perspective. To see it more as part of a single reality that is traversed by time. And that is something I think that we emphasize a lot. That's something that the digital is doing, is it, feeding this new way of relating to the world where the world is no longer conceived as we used to with the traditional metaphysics as substances with a permanent essence beyond time. But rather that everything is temporal. And that also has to do with our assuming the temporality and therefore the mortality of our existence.
August: And you also mentioned, now this may get to Ortega, or maybe it's still del lose, but what you were just saying reminds me, you also talk about the difference between, I guess, emphasizing or foregrounding difference as opposed to identity. Is that Ortega or
Victor: That would be the traditional metaphysics as opposed to the delusion metaphysics, the traditional metaphysics that emphasizes sameness. So for instance, Plato says, right. I mean, what is it that that in essence allows you to do, is to see permanence throughout time? The ideas are permanent, the mutable things are all changing all the time, so they're inferior. So this is one way of saying, well, wait a minute, that's giving a primacy to what is permanent is emphasizing sameness and not recognizing that everything is different. Things are repeating, but they're repeating in different moments as, Heterchrosis used to say, you can't step in the same river twice. Every time that it's repeated, it's different, even though it's repeating. So that's a different repetition of difference, not a repetition of sameness. So that leads you into a world where things are always in the process of transformation rather than despite the temporal holding onto their own static permanent essences.
August: Because.
Richard: And we make the claim that the digital opens both of those things up. Because it really makes us, it really makes us aware of temporality in this new way. It really makes us aware of difference. But when we were talking earlier about the flat meme, it also has that feeling of sameness that, that everything in the digital is, even though it appears to be something new, it can feel like it's the same. And that gets to the question of narcissism and the question of how this self is at the center of everything. So just to lose this readiness before the digital revolution. And one of the things we're trying to open up in the book is how does the digital open up to delusion metaphysics, and how does it sort of repress at the same time at delusion metaphysics.
August: Right. And you, a very interesting discussion of narcissism in all of these contexts. And also I should say there are, in addition to Duluth, you're also bringing in Benjamin and Wittgenstein. Here's a sentence I just wondered if you could, adorate on it. You say Wittgenstein three thinkers, Benjamin Wittgenstein, and Duluth, each in their own way, or interested in conceiving experience more profoundly than what representational mind allows. And they were anticipating in their methods the need to recover the capacity to face a world no longer as static and sedentary no longer as a unified cosmic substance. But as a series processes, fragments tends these lines of force in constant flux.
Victor: Yeah. Well, Benjamin and Wittgenstein, even though they come from such different traditions, are both more or less at the same time, playing around with the technology of writing, with their writing methods and what we see them trying to do without really, I mean, especially Wittgenstein without really knowing what he's doing, feeling very anxious about it. I mean, the preface of the investigations is an apology for not having been able to write a proper book. Right. It's just an album fragments and so on and so forth. But he says, and this is I think is a redeeming point, and what connects him both to, to Benjamin who also wrote the arcades at the end of his life, and they were just citations and a whole lot of fragments and different things that he was almost free associating The saving fact of the investigations is that the method is precisely to be able to develop a way of thinking that was this associative rather than logical and linear.
And in so far as this associative, it brings imagination. It brings all sorts of elements that have been relegated by a certain way of thinking that characterized, well, I mean the whole of Western tradition really. Right. but especially the modern age. So this is something that we identified as common to these three philosophers. There was a little bit later than, not so much later than Wittgenstein and Benjamin, but all of them during the 20th century anticipating the necessity of breaking with the paradigm of permanence and sameness and starting to think in a way that was more free, the Less we'll call it, resultmatic, that we think is important for our time and that the digital is requiring us demanding from us. In fact,
August: I just keep, I don't know if these philosophers are aware of the primary process, versus secondary process, but a lot of this does seem, I keep thinking about associations that seems, I don't know if they were aware of that or referred to it or Freud or, or, or were they,
Victor: It's very interesting in philosophy that, I mean, Ortega I said is very important there for me. In any case, he's a Spanish philosopher who at the beginning of the 20th century starts to talk about how things are changing and the identification of human humanity with reason, which has governed us through 2,500 years of tradition suddenly breaking down. And that suddenly we're coming to realize the importance of the body, of feeling, of intuition, of emotion, and this image that I think Freud also uses of the iceberg. And he says reason, it's just the very tip of the iceberg. All that's underneath is sensibility, intuition, everything that has to do with the body. And our time is a time of exploration of something that we have left aside, and that has remained immature. So, I mean, that's, I think where the connection is that you're seeing that Yeah. What's happening in philosophy. And that's why psychoanalysis becomes indispensable for thinking philosophically about anything in, in this time, especially technology. This age is coming to terms with the fact that, and that's mortality again, that the body is an essential element in our constitution of the world.
August: Yeah. And I just think about hysteria also, right? That in terms of the connection between the body and, and representation and solving a physical problem by tracing it back to its association. So many philosophers that I didn't know about and that were great to read about here running out of time. But could we talk about Ortega conception of human beings as ontological center?
Victor: Oh, yeah. Well, , that's a beauty isn't
August: In one minute, please.
Victor: on Richard, would you try your hand? Why,
Richard: Why don't you start it? I'll, I'll come in.
Victor: Sure. Ontological Center, he says we're like a center. We're made of two different natures. He says, a nature and a and a super nature, and you were natural and supernatural. We could say, now we are physical and virtual in that paradoxical, relation that we have to hold is where we find the pharmakon at its heart. I mean, we are the paradoxical complex out of which anything that we produce is going to be pharmakon. Yeah. It's going to be this tension of positive and negative that cannot be resolved. It's a paradox we have to learn to live with. It's not something we can overcome. This is what we are, that's the essence of what calling as an ontological center amounts to we are irreducible, paradoxically, a mixture of two natures that are incompatible with one another.
Richard: And the more contemporary version of that would be Ernest Becker, of course. Right. And the denial of death when he describes human beings as God's with anuses. So there's there's the material there.
August: There you go. I love, that's great. Yes. Right,
Richard: Right, right.
August: That's so great. I mean, I've read that book, but I don't remember that, but that's wonderful.
Richard: Yeah. Yeah, yeah. But it captures the same thing.
August: I think that's so, so right. That's great. So we are coming to the end of our time. I learned so much from this book. Oh, actually, I wanted to ask you, what do you think about these podcasts in terms of, I mean, clearly we're talking, but we're not together. And then they're put onto on to, they go into the virtual space. And they're there and they're accessed by people, of course. And then people listen to them in their car and they're doing other things and so forth. I don't know, have you thought much about the example of podcasts? Or what are your thoughts off the top of your head about them anyway?
Victor: Oh, my first reaction is that we're talking about is this new dimension of human experience. It has a very different set of laws that they, that are based. I mean, what does it mean to be accessible to someone in physical existence? That's one thing. To be accessible to someone in the virtual. Well, that brings in the whole nature of what it means to be virtual. That we have, we are connected to it through our screens, that it does not depend on our everyday life. It depends on that new dimension that we're having to live with. That's the first thing that occurs to me when you ask about podcasts, I mean podcasts or holograms or anything that you can think of. Right. How is it affecting our everyday life, which it's transforming it. Totally. Because now we have access to, to conversations that these three guys had in some zoom place that has nothing to do perhaps with us, but we find in the internet. I mean, I know there's something about serendipity there to so many things that come up with that.
Richard: Right. And then you can think about, how is it different than what Wink was doing in the forties and fifties when he was giving those BBC broadcasts Right. To mothers about their children. Now that's different because you had to be there on the radio when it was being broadcast, but as a very similar kind of feeling to what we'd call broadcast to try to see the continuity as well. If there's something different, there's something similar.
August: Okay. Well, the book is Human Virtuality and Digital Life. Unfortunately, we're out of time. I really, appreciate you guys talking to me today.
Victor: Very enjoyable. Thank you very much.
Richard: Yeah, thank you. Okay.
[END]
24 Mar 2022
The Zen of psychotherapy
00:40:52
Mark Epstein M.D. (private practice, NYC)
The zen of therapy: Uncovering a hidden kindness in life
“A warm, profound and cleareyed memoir. . . this wise and sympathetic book’s lingering effect is as a reminder that a deeper and more companionable way of life lurks behind our self-serious stories."—Oliver Burkeman, New York Times Book Review
A remarkable exploration of the therapeutic relationship, Dr. Mark Epstein reflects on one year’s worth of therapy sessions with his patients to observe how his training in Western psychotherapy and his equally long investigation into Buddhism, in tandem, led to greater awareness—for his patients, and for himself
For years, Dr. Mark Epstein kept his beliefs as a Buddhist separate from his work as a psychiatrist. Content to use his training in mindfulness as a private resource, he trusted that the Buddhist influence could, and should, remain invisible. But as he became more forthcoming with his patients about his personal spiritual leanings, he was surprised to learn how many were eager to learn more. The divisions between the psychological, emotional, and the spiritual, he soon realized, were not as distinct as one might think.
In The Zen of Therapy, Dr. Epstein reflects on a year’s worth of selected sessions with his patients and observes how, in the incidental details of a given hour, his Buddhist background influences the way he works. Meditation and psychotherapy each encourage a willingness to face life's difficulties with courage that can be hard to otherwise muster, and in this cross-section of life in his office, he emphasizes how therapy, an element of Western medicine, can in fact be considered a two-person meditation. Mindfulness, too, much like a good therapist, can “hold” our awareness for us—and allow us to come to our senses and find inner peace.
Throughout this deeply personal inquiry, one which weaves together the wisdom of two worlds, Dr. Epstein illuminates the therapy relationship as spiritual friendship, and reveals how a therapist can help patients cultivate the sense that there is something magical, something wonderful, and something to trust running through our lives, no matter how fraught they have been or might become. For when we realize how readily we have misinterpreted our selves, when we stop clinging to our falsely conceived constructs, when we touch the ground of being, we come home.
TRANSCRIPT
Transcription: August Baker:
This is August Baker, and today I'm happy to be able to speak with Dr. Mark Epstein, a psychiatrist and private practice in New York City. And the author of a number of books about the interface of Buddhism and psychotherapy.
Seems to be one of the pioneers of using Buddhism in medicine in the United States. He worked with all the usual suspects that you learn about as an American looking into this issue; Herbert Benson, Ron Doss, Robert Thurman, Joseph Goldstein, Jack Kornfield, Sharon Salzberg, not to mention the current Dalai Lama, who Dr. Epstein met very early on, and who actually also wrote the introduction to Mark's first book.
Today, I'm pleased to talk to Dr. Epstein about his newest book, The Zen of Therapy: Uncovering a Hidden Kindness. Welcome, Mark.
Dr. Epstein:
Thank you so much.
August Baker:
I will say to our listeners that I actually listened to this book. If you're listening to this podcast, you used to listening, and I listened to this book.
Dr. Epstein:
You listened to the book?
August Baker:
I did.
Dr. Epstein:
You heard me reading it?
August Baker:
Yes. It was it a very good way of doing it. In fact, I listened to it twice. And it's a very enjoyable read.
As you point out, it is always interesting, there are a lot of case examples, you're talking about actual patients and what's going on, and those are always interesting, as you point out. But it works well in the car.
Dr. Epstein:
That's good.
August Baker:
So to give you an open-ended prompt to start, it seems like for this book you decided to take a look at your own process and see how Buddhism has... You developed a style, and now you want to step back and say, "How did Buddhism affect my style?"
Dr. Epstein:
Yeah. Well, I developed a style as a therapist. I also developed a style as a writer. So if I can talk for a little bit, I can sort of flesh that out, what you're bringing up right from the beginning.
When I first started writing, I didn't really think of myself as a writer. I knew I was a therapist, but then, I felt sort of compelled to be a translator in a certain way, of Buddhist psychological thought into western psychodynamic, psychoanalytic language, which is the language of the mind, that we speak in this country.
So I set about at the beginning, trying to make sense of the concepts like ego and egolessness and emptiness, and what do we mean by that on the Buddhist side, what do we mean by that on the psychotherapy side. But when I continued writing, I found that what enlivened the writing was if I could talk from a personal place about my own experience.
And the first book I wrote, you mentioned it already, the one the Dalai Lama wrote the introduction for, was called Thoughts Without a Thinker. And the third part of Thoughts Without a Thinker, I started writing a little bit from a personal perspective, more around being a meditator than being a therapist. But I thought to myself that if this meditation thing really has affected me in any way, I should be able to describe it in some kind of personal terms. So I sort of set that as my task, and I think it helped the books. It made them more personal and less just exclusively from the mind and about the concepts. So I kept that up through a series of books until this last one.
But what I had resisted in my own writing was more writing from inside the place of the therapist. I wrote about being on retreats, on Buddhist retreats, and trying to be mindful, and wishing for a piece of toast on my retreat, and then taking the first bite of the toast, and then the toast disappeared, and who ate my toast.I had fun with that kind of writing.
The question that people are always asking me is, "How do you bring your Buddhist leanings into the actual psychotherapy practice?" And I always resisted giving a good answer to that question because I didn't really know how I was doing it. I just trusted that if it was happening in me, it should be coming through in some way. But-
August Baker:
Isn't that kind of a Buddhist way of looking at it?
Dr. Epstein:
It might be kind of a Buddhist... At its best, it's a Buddhist way of looking at it. At its worst, it's a defensive maneuver to not answer the question. I think I really didn't know. I think I really was trusting that it must be coming through somehow. But I had run out of things to write about, but I had one day set aside for writing, and I didn't quite know what to do with it.
So I decided, "Okay, why don't I look at my own work? Because mostly what I'm doing is therapy with people." So I decided to pick out one session a week where something interesting happened. Maybe I was bringing some Buddhist something or maybe there was just some kind of clearing or opening. Not exactly a revelation, because I don't think therapy works that way, but some little movement. And I forced myself to write down the session, which I don't normally do. In the aftermath, when the patient left, I would scribble down notes. And then in my writing day I would try to write it up in a sort of literary fashion. And I did that for a year. So I had a stack of these sessions, different patients. The only real through line was myself.
And then, I showed the stack to my editor, who I trust. And she said, "Oh, this could be a book. I think there's something here. But you are the only through line. So I think what you should do is go through them and write a reflection, or a commentary. Show us more of yourself from behind the curtain of being the anonymous therapist.
So then, COVID happened, because I did all this before COVID, it was the last year of face-to-face therapy, it turned out to be. So the first year of COVID, I spent going through the sessions and really working with them and writing about what might have been going on inside of me during the time and so on. And I enjoyed that process. It brought out a kind of personal voice that was challenging, but enjoyable. And so, that's the nucleus of the book.
August Baker:
Yeah, that's true. It was all great, but you talk about being personal, the description of being in Maine with your family was just really moving. And I also thought that the description of your speech therapist when you were a kid just captured so much and it was very vulnerable and very well taken.
Dr. Epstein:
I'm glad you listened to the audio book, because I have a funny story about recording... It wasn't this book, but I wrote a book called Going to Pieces Without Falling Apart, which was the second book that I ever wrote. And that book, I did the audio version of, and it was the first time I ever did the audio version. The reason I needed a speech therapist when I was young was because I had a stutter or a stammer, which I managed to learn how to deal with. And now, no one could know that the tendency is still there. But when I was shut up into the recording studio, which is like a telephone booth when you're doing these audio books, I had to begin with the actual words, obviously, in Going to Pieces Without Falling Apart.
The trick that my therapist had taught me was that if I felt myself about to stutter, I could change the word a little bit. So when someone asked me my name, if I had trouble saying Mark, I would say, "My name is Mark." And somehow, changing it at the last minute let the words come out.
So when I was recording this book, the very first words were a word that I knew I was going to stutter on, but I couldn't change the first words of the book. So I was sitting... There was this long silence where I'm in the recording studio.
August Baker:
That's great.
Dr. Epstein:
The voice of the engineer comes through my headphones and he's like, "Dr. Epstein, is everything all right in there?" And I thought, "Oh, here I am, the avatar of meditation and relaxation and stress reduction, and I can't even get the words out my mouth." So I was sort of frightened to go in and record this book, but it came out okay, I think.
August Baker:
No, it came out great. It was very nicely done. I tend to want to talk about the abstract, philosophical stuff, but I wanted to start... You say early on that you characterize yourself as spiritual but not religious, and there's a funny description of a conversation with your mom about that, which is really classic. And then, I felt that the way that came through for me as I thought about the book after having read it, was this sort of playfulness. I'm trying to think of the right word, serendipity and openness.
A patient brings in experiences with Reiki massage, or body [inaudible 00:10:03], or energy blocks, or Ayahuasca, and you're conversant in that and happy to talk about it. And there were two occasions that I thought were just so interesting. You talked with patients about their dreams. And one with the patient Zach, and you used something called the I Ching and-
Dr. Epstein:
The I Ching.
August Baker:
The I Ching. And the other patient, Ricki says, "I don't know, I'm wishing for a miracle." Could you tell our listeners about those two cases?
Dr. Epstein:
Sure. I'll start with the second one. Ricki was a woman who was grieving, and she had lost her soulmate. And she was genuinely grieving, except I felt like there was some bit of pretense in her grieving. It just didn't feel completely true to me, like she was exaggerating the grief. But at the same time, I couldn't really feel it. So that's an uncomfortable feeling for me as a therapist.
And I didn't quite know what to do. I wanted to help her, but I was a little bit put off be. So I'm just in my head and trying to be with her. And then, suddenly she came out with this, "I'm in so much pain and I just need a..." Yearning for a miracle. And I was like, "Oh, a miracle. You want a miracle?" And another patient of mine who was a follower of a now deceased guru in India, who had been Ram Das' guru, but people still go back to the ashram where he had been, she had brought me back some, they call it Prasad, some food that had been blessed by the guru or by the guru's disciple. They're like sugary sweets basically, that sit on the altar and are blessed. And then, they're given back to the devotees, and they have a bit of the guru, a bit of the God energy in it. And she brought me back some from India. It's like when people bring you a little bottle of water from the Ganges or something.
And I have a ceramic vase that... My wife is a sculptor known for her innovative use of ceramics, but I have a vase that she made early, early on, when she was probably 20 years old, that has all these pennies in it, that I stole from her and I keep in my office. And I put the Prasad that my patient had brought back from India in that vase. So it's there on a shelf in my office.
So Ricki's like, "Oh, I need a miracle. Why won't someone give me a miracle?" "So I'll give you a miracle." So I went to the vase and I took out the Prasad. It was in a little plastic envelope. And I came back and stood by her side, and I took out these couple of sugar pills that had been blessed by the guru. And I said, "Here, hold out your hand." She's like, am I giving her LSD or something, or an antidepressant. But I said, "No." I explained what I just explained. And she took it gingerly and put it on her tongue and swallowed it. And it changed the energy in the room. So there was this moment of real contact, where I think I just totally surprised her. So it shook her out of whatever her... It was like her ego was doing the grief, but something was stopping it from coming from deeper.
But anyway, we had this moment around the miracle, around the Prasad. And then the session went on, and it was better. But then she left. And later that night or the next day, she sent me an email that I quoted in the book. Basically saying, "Your placebo or whatever it was, you should give that to all of your patients." And she misspelled patients as being patient. But anyway, it cleared something. And it was just made this nice moment between us.
So that's not something I usually do, but the playfulness that I think you were referring to, part of my job, I always think as a therapist, is to try to make the session interesting for people, in a way that possibly does shake them out of a fixed narrative that they're telling themselves about who they are or what their problem is or what needs to happen.
So if I can get into that in a way that-
August Baker:
Sticks.
Dr. Epstein:
... breaks that up. Yeah, then I feel like I'm doing my job. So that was the story with her.
With Zach, he was telling me a dream that was very sexual in nature, that maybe I won't describe all of the details on the podcast. But anyway, one part of his dream was the sort of mechanical sexual situation, as if he was in a porn film or something. That it wasn't him, it was another couple in the corner who were having sex, I think the way he thought you were supposed to have sex, or something.
And then, he was being introduced to a beautiful woman who he felt like he had to go down on. But he went down on her, but there was so much pubic hair in the way that he couldn't find her genitalia. And so, he was frustrated with her, with himself, woke up from the dream. And so, he was asking for help with the dream. I had some ideas, but what occurred to me was, "Maybe we should ask the I Ching about the dream. Have you ever thrown the I Ching?" He didn't know what the I Ching was, but I Ching is-
August Baker:
He had a little-
Dr. Epstein:
He had a little knowledge. He did Tai Chi. I thought he would know more what it was than he did.
Anyway, I have an old copy of the I Ching in my office, and I took it down and I showed him how to throw the... You throw three pennies six times, and it gives you a hexagram, and the hexagram gives you an oracle that tells you in kind of coded language the answer to whatever question you're asking.
So we threw it together, and the oracle, the hexagram that comes up has a title, and the one that came up was called Biting Through. So it was exactly what this dream was. It was about biting through the obstacles that keep you from your true self.
And so, I made a thing with him, that the performative aspect of sex was getting in the way of the being aspect. The doing versus the being seemed to be what the I Ching was talking about. And that maybe he was in search of the female element, as represented by the female genitalia that he couldn't quite find. And we had a beautiful session.
August Baker:
The other thing that comes through is your use of poetry. And also, I don't know if you play music in your sessions, but you talk a lot about John Cage. And that was one of the cases where John Cage had used that as a way to put in this, scientists would say randomness, but serendipity or playfulness into a composition.
Dr. Epstein:
Yes. Well, to take his ego out of it, that was what he would say. To take his choice out of the composition, so that his music could become reflective of the ways of nature. The I Ching was supposed to be a way of connecting to the natural world and the natural intelligence.
So Cage, I don't know if everyone who is listening to this knows about John Cage, but Cage was a very important figure, not just for me, but for the whole history of contemporary art. Friends of Rauschenberg and Merce Cunningham, and really affected the course of modern art by challenging the centrality of the ego by undercutting the artist's ego as the defining factor in the work. But Cage was a beautiful man, who his own humor and his own sensitivity managed to sneak through his own process. So I really respect that about him.
August Baker:
And I was struck by, you mentioned his famous piece of Four Minutes, and however many seconds.
Dr. Epstein:
Thirty-Three Seconds.
August Baker:
Four Minutes and Thirty-Three Seconds. You could tell our listeners about that. But I also wanted to ask you, I don't recall you addressing this exactly in the book, but I wanted to see what your thoughts were on silence in the psychotherapy session and how that might relate.
Dr. Epstein:
Oh, it totally relates. Cage's famous piece, it's four minutes and 33 seconds of silence. But he performed it in an outdoor amphitheater in Woodstock, New York, an arts and crafts outdoor theater.
So the performance was the pianist sitting down at the piano, opening the keyboard was the first movement, closing the keyboard back up was the second movement. And then, the crowd coughing and rustling and getting up and leaving and being uncomfortable was the third movement. And all throughout, it wasn't silent, it was the sounds of the Hudson Valley, the sounds of nature, the wind, and the birds, and the animals scurrying through, and the people.
August Baker:
And the people trying to make sense of it.
Dr. Epstein:
The people trying to make sense of it. The people's minds trying to make sense of it, which Cage was deliberately engaging with.
So Cage's big, his big book that he wrote is called Silence. And his big revelation is that there's no such thing as silence, that there's always... He even went into these echoic chambers at Harvard, where it's completely silent. But even in the chamber, he was hearing his own blood rushing in his body, and his own heartbeat, his own nervous system. So his revelation was that silence doesn't exist, that there's always...
So as a therapist, one of the things that I've had to train myself to do, that meditation helped me with, is not to jump in right away when a patient first comes into the room, when it's awkward, and when there's anxiety, because starting...
When I was a patient in therapy, I always wished for a dream. So if I had a dream the night before, then I knew I could just start with the dream, and then I was off the hook.
So as a therapist, to be able to wait for what's behind the presenting words. People often make up something to start the session with, or else they sit uncomfortably. But the trick with therapy is to be open to whatever arises naturally, and to really trust that what comes, even if it seems ordinary, or benign, or not that interesting-
August Baker:
Or nothing.
Dr. Epstein:
Or nothing, that there's always something. So to be able to go with that, unless a person is really too anxious and then needs my support, then I'll jump in.
But that being able to wait that extra beat as a therapist potentially allows something unexpected to emerge. And that's always what's interesting in the therapy.And I tried to show that in the book by just showing how ordinary most of therapy is. We're not really talking about the deep childhood traumas that often. We're more talking about the mother-in-law visiting, or the fight with the wife, or difficulty with the stepchildren-
August Baker:
Bringing home the avocado toast and the soup, and getting the sizes wrong.
Dr. Epstein:
That's my favorite story.
August Baker:
I love that. That was the man who looks very much like the young Antonio Banderas, I believe.
Dr. Epstein:
Exactly.
August Baker:
By the way, I thought that one of the very interesting things about your book, I haven't seen this before, is that in most books about psychotherapy, where you see case studies, you don't... They're a composite or they're really just the author. Like, [inaudible 00:23:07] did that, and just two cases of Mr. Z, it's just him. And these, I thought it was very interesting, each one, you had the patients read over and comment on and say, "Yeah, I agree with this. And by the way, I remember that session and this happened." But they've all been approved by our-
Dr. Epstein:
Oh, yes.
August Baker:
Is that something you've done before? I thought that was-
Dr. Epstein:
Well, anytime I've used anything from a real patient, I always ask them, "Will you read this over? And is this okay? And should I change anything?" I've always done that.
But I've always been very reluctant to mine the sessions because I didn't like having my mind in a separate place, "Oh, I could use this." So that's when I started using myself as a patient. In a lot of my earlier books, I write about my speech therapy and my first therapist, my second therapist, my troubles with my wife. I decided to use myself as the main patient. But here-
August Baker:
As did Freud.
Dr. Epstein:
As did Freud, yes. I had a good mentor and a good example in Freud. But here, where I was using the real patients, with everyone, I went back and forth, "Do you remember it this way? Is it okay to say this?" The main thing that people wanted to discuss was what the pseudonym was, because they were like, "Why did you call me this? That's my middle name. I hate that name." One patient thought the name I picked was too fem and wanted a more gender neutral name, et cetera. So I'm fine with all of that. But the back and forth was fun. And I tried to include a little bit of that in the narrative of the book.
August Baker:
You did. That was nice.
Dr. Epstein:
And the one you're referring to, my patient who bears a remarkable resemblance to Antonio Banderas, in my back and forth with him, as a sort of joke at the end of our correspondence about the actual session, he said, "And if you would just say that I bear an uncanny resemblance, my mother will be so happy." So I was like, "Oh fine, I'll do that."
August Baker:
That was fun.
Dr. Epstein:
So I started the case out by describing him that way. And then, at the end-
August Baker:
It was charming, really.
Dr. Epstein:
Yeah, I had fun with that.
August Baker:
I had never read the D. H. Lawrence poem, the Snake, that you excerpt, and there's so much there. We could spend 45 minutes on it or a whole semester on it.
Dr. Epstein:
That was my most fun doing the audio book, was reading that poem out loud. I loved reading that.
August Baker:
The words he chooses are just amazing.
Dr. Epstein:
Incredible.
August Baker:
Each word, you could think, "How did that word come in there?" But to just look at the very ending, "And so, I missed my chance with one of the lords of life. And I have something to expiate: A pettiness."
I'll just give you guys a prompt. You saw the whole poem as capturing a lot of what mindfulness does and what psychotherapy does, I guess.
Dr. Epstein:
Yeah. Both. I'm glad you're saying both. The poem is about D.H. Lawrence in Sicily, going into his backyard, into his garden, and seeing a snake coming up the wall, and he's captured by the majesty of the snake. But then, also gets afraid of it and says that his educated self wants to throw a log or throw a rock at the snake to get rid of it. And he ends up doing that and sees the snake scurrying away and then realizes he's destroyed the moment, basically. There, he was, able to be in dialogue with one of the lords of the underworld or something like that.
I didn't know the poem either. One of my patients told me about the poem. The snake, it's been a symbol forever for everything, from the kundalini, to the unconscious, going back to Adam and Eve.
So I saw it as a metaphor for both, for being able to look at the horror of oneself, as one has to do often in psychotherapy, but also at all the raw, sometimes violent aspects of ourselves that we come face-to-face with in deep meditation. All the ways that we've hurt people, that when you're sitting with your own mind for long periods of time, that's what you end up reflecting on. Or your deepest fears, your sense of shame, your deepest cravings, your anger, your frustration, all that stuff. There's a big tendency in the meditation world to sort of leapfrog over that and just hope for the bliss that's been promised to you by all the self-help books. But that's not necessarily what really happened. So I'm trying to make that point.
August Baker:
And the snake comes up even earlier, in the Buddha story, that you've given earlier.
Dr. Epstein:
Yeah, the snake comes. Mucalinda is the big snake in the Buddha story, where he comes up behind the Buddha, and he's like a cobra, and puts his hood over the Buddha and shields him from the rain and from the sun and so on.
August Baker:
That was the best way I could think of it also. And one of the points you make is that when the Dalai Lama wrote the introduction to your first book, when you got it, you write that it took you a while to appreciate it because it said things like... He wrote, "The purpose of life is to be happy. As a Buddhist, I have found that one's own mental attitude is the most influential factor in working toward that goal. In order to change conditions outside ourselves, whether they concern the environment or relations with others, we must first change within ourselves. Inner peace is the key." And I thought it was very interesting. You were sort of incredulous. Then, what clarified it for me was you said that the Dalai Lama means by inner peace is not what we might think. Namely, relaxation, or the state of, what do you call it-
Dr. Epstein:
Acquiescence, maybe.
August Baker:
... hypometabolic.
Dr. Epstein:
Right. Yes. Scientific, the hypometabolic.
August Baker:
Right. Could you talk about what the Dalai Lama means by inner peace?
Dr. Epstein:
Well, what I came to believe that he meant by inner peace when... Because I was reflecting on it for decades. At first, when I read it, I was like, "Oh, inner peace, TM, the relaxation response, stress reduction," all that stuff. "Is that all that meditation is? Even the Dalai Lama, is he saying..."
But then, I spent a lot of time over the years listening to the Dalai Lama's teachings. The more I listened, the more I realize, "Oh yeah, he's talking about nonviolence, like inner nonviolence. He's talking about weaponizing our own minds. He's talking about how each one of us has destructive tendency that we deploy either on ourselves, or on the people that we love and need the most, or on people we perceive as our enemies, but what's that doing for the world?"
So really dealing with our own aggression, really dealing with our own anger, with our own rage, with our own frustration. How do we really deal with that in a way that de-weaponizes it?
August Baker:
There were a lot of great examples about that in the book. At one point you say, "It's not what you are thinking that matters, it's how you relate to your thoughts that will make all the difference." You say, "If Zach could see his negative thoughts, not as a reflection of his inherent inadequacy, but as the understandable misperceptions of where he was, he might not feel so much shame."
Another patient, "Cultivate an attitude of forgiveness about a divorce situation." The whole love thoughts, I think, captures that.
Another time, "If I am successful with Margaret, I will get her to mindfully observe her self hatred rather than remaining a victim of it." There's lots of examples of this, but that seemed to be one of the key points.
Dr. Epstein:
That is definitely one of the key, if not the only key. Because that phrase, "It's not what you're thinking that matters or it's not what you're experiencing that matters, it's how you relate to it." That I stole from Joseph Goldstein, one of my main meditation teachers, Buddhist teachers. Because every time I would go on retreat with him, I would smuggle a little notebook into the retreat with me, because you're not supposed to write anything or read anything, but just in case I had a revelation. And he would give that teaching in one form or another.
And every time I would hear it, I would be like, "Oh, that is really the essence of everything. It's not what's going on in my mind, it's how I relate to it. That's what meditation is giving me, that's what it's teaching me, to relate from that place of allowance, of forgiveness, of kindness, of generosity, with humor," all of that. So I would write down some version of that.
And then, every 10 years or so, I would look through this notebook when I was trying to write something, and I would see I had written the same thing over and over again. So finally, I'm able to talk about it as if it's mine.
August Baker:
It really came through. Typically, we try to make these 45 minutes, and I have about a million more things I want to talk to you about.
Let's talk about Hate in the Counter-Transference, the Winnicott...
I'll just mention, you make the good point that Western psychotherapy often uses the metaphor of development. That something has gone wrong in development and that the Buddhist approach doesn't necessarily go that way. That seemed very clear.
Let's talk about Hate in the Counter-Transference. The word hate is pretty strong. And one of the things he says is, the baby can hate the mother, the mother hates the baby. And one of the lines is, "Sentimentality is useless for parents as it contains a denial of hate." I thought that was great. But when I mention that to people now, culturally, it's like, "I don't want to go that far."
And another line, I'll just give you one. He says, "However much the analyst loves her patients, she cannot avoid hating them and fearing them." And finally, "As an analyst, I have ways of expressing hate." You think, "Well, no, the analyst is nurturing and empathetic. How do they show hate?" He says, "Hate is expressed by the existence of the end of the hour."
I would just like to hear your thoughts on that because I just find there's a lot of reluctance for people to acknowledge hate in themselves. It seems to be a very difficult one. You talk about anger at the end of... Your discussion's fascinating. But anyway, what comes to mind?
Dr. Epstein:
Well, Hate in the Counter-Transference, that's a very important paper by this British child psychiatrist and psychoanalyst named Donald Winnicott, who, like John Cage... I would say John Cage and Winnicott are my two grandfather figures, because I think Winnicott is a great Buddhist teacher, although he didn't know that he was a great Buddhist teacher, I don't think. But he knew he was doing something.
So whenever I'm teaching work in a workshop thing with Robert Thurman, or Sharon Salzberg, or Joseph, or whatever, when I'm teaching to Buddhist audiences, I have found that if I take this paper of Winnicott's, Hate in the Counter-Transference, and read them bits of it, that it's magnificent. Because it's making an important point, but not one that people necessarily want to hear, about how central anger and even hate or rage is to our psychic experience. And if we're sentimental about it and pretend that, "Oh, no, I'm a meditator and I love everybody, including myself," we're missing what meditation is really good for. What it can really do. So this-
August Baker:
And what therapy's really good for.
Dr. Epstein:
Exactly. Winnicott's equating child rearing, in particular in his time, the '40s and '50s, the mother's relationship with the infant. He's saying, "No way does the mother not sometimes hate the baby." The baby, of course, is a ball of every emotion that the human is capable of. Desire, need, love, anger, rage. His favorite word for the baby is ruthless. Like, the baby attacks the mother ruthlessly with no regard for her wellbeing. Therefore, the mother sometimes feels like, "Oh my God, get me out of here." Feels hate. But because the maternal thing is so strong, the mother naturally doesn't give into her hate, the good enough mother, that's Winnicott's phrase, doesn't abandon and doesn't retaliate. Those are the two poles that Winnicott sets up. Something in the mother, which is her inherent kindness or her maternal aptitude stays present with the hate, of the hate of the baby and her own hate, stays present enough to feed, change, sing, hold the baby.
So the mother has this natural capacity and Winnicott was always reinforcing, "Well, you don't need teaching for this. You don't need science for this. It's there in you already. You know how to hold..." Thich Nhat Hanh used to say, "Hold anger like a baby." So the mother knows how to hold the range of emotion.
So when Winnicott's point is the therapist is doing something similar, in particular when he or she is repairing early developmental struggles, where maybe the mother or the father didn't do it so well, did avoid or did retaliate. And so, created some kind of reaction in the child that gets carried into adulthood.
My point is that something very similar applies in meditation also, that one of the things we're learning with mindfulness is how to bring out that maternal aptitude, that ability to stay with kindness with the entire range of our emotional experience. And that we all have that potential. Even if we've been hurt, even if we've been traumatized, even if we're sitting on a lot of our own difficult emotions, we can find that observing self, that maternal self, or now we could even say that paternal kind of mind.
And I like to use all those examples because they're not the traditional ones that are used in Buddhism because Buddhism didn't really have a developmental psychology the way we have developed post-Freud.
August Baker:
Right. Well, I really enjoyed the book. I'll tell you lastly, the image of being out in the ocean with Ron Doss was just unforgettable, just goosebumps. It was really something.
It was really great talking with you, Dr. Mark Epstein. The book is The Zen of Therapy.
Dr. Epstein:
Yep.
August Baker:
And it was great talking with you.
Dr. Epstein:
It was great talking with you too. I'm so glad you really read the book and liked... Or listened to the book.
August Baker:
Listened, yes.
Dr. Epstein:
Listened and liked it. So that means so much to me. Thank you very much.
August Baker:
Okay. Great.
15 Feb 2022
Motivational interviewing: ambivalence.
00:37:42
William Miller (New Mexico)
On second thought: How ambivalence shapes your life: From the founder of Motivational Interviewing
The rich inner world of a human being is far more complex than either/or. You can love and hate, want to go and want to stay, feel both joy and sadness. Psychologist William Miller—one of the world's leading experts on the science of change—offers a fresh perspective on ambivalence and its transformative potential in this revealing book. Rather than trying to overcome indecision by force of will, Dr. Miller explores what happens when people allow opposing arguments from their “inner committee members” to converse freely with each other. Learning to tolerate and even welcome feelings of ambivalence can help you get unstuck from unwanted habits, clarify your desires and values, explore the pros and cons of tough decisions, and open doorways to change. Vivid examples from everyday life, literature, and history illustrate why we are so often “of two minds,” and how to work through it.
Reviews
“This is the definitive read on mixed feelings: why we have them, how to change them, and when to accept them. Dr. Miller is a trailblazer in psychology—he combines a scientist’s expertise with a therapist’s empathy, and I have no ambivalence about recommending his book. His wisdom will stay with you long after you’ve finished the last page.” —Adam Grant, PhD, author of Think Again
“I love the way Dr. Miller uses personal stories to show that ambivalence isn't just an abstract phenomenon; it is essential to decision making. Anyone who reads this remarkable book will quickly begin to apply its content to their own life, from pivotal turning points at different junctures in their past to choices they need to make today.” —Don Kuhl, MS, Founder, The Change Companies
“Dr. Miller skillfully integrates psychological knowledge about ambivalence with delightful examples from literature, theater, history, business, and more. This book offers evidence-based tools for how to examine ambivalence, whether your own or someone else's. Dr. Miller demystifies ambivalence in order to help you make decisions aligned with your values and interests, and move forward with desired changes in your life.” —Naomi B. Rothman, PhD, Department of Management, Lehigh University
“Reflecting Dr. Miller's expertise and his passion for understanding the human condition, this book takes a deep dive into human decision making. When our choices are loaded with implications, ambivalence can be stressful or even paralyzing. But we can also learn from it. Dr. Miller explains that ambivalence is a virtue, and invites us to think about it in productive new ways.” —Molly Magill, LICSW, PhD, Brown University School of Public Health
“This is the first book to dive deeply into ambivalence, a basic human condition that every helping professional must learn to address. The book provides concrete examples of what different types of ambivalence look like, so that providers can learn to lean into ambivalence with exploration instead of overlooking it until behavior change is stymied. Miller's unique approach is transtheoretical and practical, providing a useful guide for clinical practice in many domains and contexts. I highly recommend this book for all practitioners hoping to maximize their clients' (and their own) human potential.” —Sylvie Naar, PhD, Distinguished Endowed Professor, Department of Behavioral Sciences and Social Medicine, College of Medicine, and Director, Center for Translational Behavioral Science, Florida State University
TRANSCRIPT
Speaker 1: Welcome to the [podcast]. I'm August Baker. And today we're speaking with Dr. William R. Miller. Many of you know who Dr. Miller is. If you don't, I would say that if there were a Nobel prize for clinical psychology, he would've won it. This is the Miller of Miller and Rollnick and Motivational Interviewing, which Dr. Miller started with when he was researching and treating alcohol use. This expanded into drug use, behavioral addictions, like gambling, and took off from their healthcare, diabetes, hypertension, then into psychotherapy, social work, corrections, you name it, education, sports, management. And it's now being taught and practiced in at least 60 languages on six continents and studied in over 1600 clinical trials. We are not talking about that Miller and Rollnick book today. We're talking about a new book that Dr. Miller has published in 2022. It's called On Second Thought: How Ambivalence Shapes your Life. Dr. Miller is the emeritus distinguished professor of psychology and psychiatry at the University of New Mexico. Welcome Dr. Miller. It's a great pleasure to speak with you.
Speaker 2: Thank you.
Speaker 1: So ambivalence, what is ambivalence to start off?
Speaker 2: Well, it's being drawn in different directions simultaneously. It's a feeling of I don't want it at the same time, it's a normal actually daily human experience and seems to be pretty common to human nature because this idea crosses cultures rather well. Ironically, no one was ambivalent before 1910, because that's when the term was invented by Eugene Boyer and popularized by Freud. And before that, that just didn't seem to be this idea of simultaneously being conflicted and pulled in two different directions. I'm sure people were ambivalent before that, but we just didn't have that word in our language.
Speaker 1: Yeah. I think the same thing is true with the word empathy. Also a fairly recent word.
Speaker 2: I don't know. I haven't looked that up.
Speaker 1: Right. So I think that that's interesting. And one of the things we're talking about of course is making choices. And on the one hand this, on the other hand that. Actually one of your definitions of ambivalence I liked was on the one hand, and on the other hand, an octopus is doomed to multivalence.
Speaker 2: Yes.
Speaker 1: It's a good way to remember it. So we're talking about making decisions, but we're also talking about having different emotions at the same time.
Speaker 2: And it's a very rich part of human experience. I mean, sometimes people think of ambivalence as a problem. I just think of it as part of human nature and even a virtue. And it's like the dissonance in music. It just gives some richness to it.
Speaker 1: And yet one of the things you covered late in the book is binary thinking. And it occurs to me that we kind of, in talking to each other, we expect each other to be binary. So for example, when you said that to me, that was aggressive. No, I didn't intend to be aggressive. Well, if you really looked at all your emotions, are you sure there's not any bit of aggression in there? Right.
Speaker 2: Yeah. Well, and we get a political survey and it says, do you favor or not favor? And you don't have the option of, "Well, in some ways I favor. And in some ways I don't." You're expected to choose binary.
Speaker 1: So one of the great things about this book is it's got a lot of really interesting experimental results that I had not heard of before, and it also has some really personal some of your own personal experiences. One of them, I actually work with parents of children with, or you might say, or neuro atypical children. And you talk about how to view as a parent, how to view a child, how to hold at one time, both all parts of what is happening with a child.
Speaker 2: Yes. I think I used the terms hope and despair. And you don't have to choose between those. I mean, there's certainly times, especially difficult times as a parent when you feel both of those things, you feel some desperation and despair about what's happening and you also retain some hope that things will be better and it's not like one or the other of those is the truth. They're both truth and you can hold them simultaneously. You can hold them together. And we have that rich capability as human beings. It doesn't have to be either or. It can be both and. Yes and.
Speaker 1: Right. And that doesn't come naturally. I mean, I think in your book, you talked about how we love to take sides. We love to go one from one side to the other. It may be natural that we have both feelings, but it's not natural to hold them both, in my sense. Go ahead.
Speaker 2: Well, there are individual differences here. I think it comes easier to some people than others. Some people just have much more tolerance for ambiguity and ambivalence and don't feel like they have to decide others of us, and I lean on this side of things, just want to make a decision and get on with it. And even if it wasn't the best decision I got it decided and I moved on. I'm married to a woman who is the opposite on that dimension, which is a good thing. I mean, we balance each other out so I can make decisions pretty well. When it's a major decision, you're going to buy a house and so forth. It's often wise to have someone say, "Well, why don't we consider some other options here before we go ahead?" So it's that balance. And some of us are just much more comfortable with tolerating, really, ambivalence and ambiguity than other people are.
Speaker 1: Right. And that reminds me of another, you used the words, extroversion and introversion in the book in a way that I hadn't heard of before, a more general usage of it in terms of how one goes about making decisions.
Speaker 2: Yeah, that was out of Carl Jung. Yeah. People often think of extroversion as being outgoing and introversion as shyness, but that's a much bigger sense of that. The introverted people, and I'm one of those, tend to mull things over internally and work on it for a while. And maybe not even say anything about it until you've kind of reached a resolution or a conclusion. So you'd be quietly ambivalent about things. Extroverted people, and I'm married to one, it's helpful in making decisions to talk it through with people and you hear yourself saying it out loud and it just helps you work it through. And those kinds of people can misunderstand each other, particularly around the issue of how final, what I just said is. If an introvert says something like I want to divorce, I really have been thinking about it for a long time and working on it, processing it. An extrovert might be just be kind of trying it out as one possibility, and we're going to talk about this and see where it goes. So it's pretty easy to misunderstand each other around those kinds of personality differences.
Speaker 1: Yeah. That's very interesting. One of the things that you talk about is also just in general, ambivalence coming from, sources of ambivalence, coming from within yourself and then also coming socially. And let's talk about the social part. Now this part will be familiar to people who are familiar with MI. You have someone who is ambivalent, and so what you should do of course is persuade them. Tell them all the reasons that are on your side.
Speaker 2: That's what your gut wants to do, even professional helpers. We go into this profession because we want to help. And there's just something that you don't want to convince. You want to persuade. You want to encourage the person and with an ambivalent person, that's actually the wrong thing to do. If you think about ambivalence as having both arguments within you, I want it and I don't want it, and this is classic in addictions, I mean think of a smoker, what smoker these days doesn't know they're taking a chance with their life of having a pretty ugly death and so on. And at the same time they enjoy what they're doing, and they feel both things.
Speaker 2: If I champion quitting smoking, if I tell them what they already know, which is the ways in which smoking is not good for them, their natural response is to defend it. And then if I tell them, they really ought to quit smoking, their natural response is to say, "No, I don't. I don't want to do that." What you're doing is acting out the person's ambivalence, but doing it unfortunately in the wrong way, because I, as a helper, am taking all the good lines, all the pro change lines and causing the person to argue against change and say, "No, it's not really that, it's not as serious problem. I don't want do that. It's just not where I am right now."
Speaker 2: And that's not neutral. As people hear themselves say those things, they get more committed to them. And so what you're doing actually is the reverse of what you hope to accomplish because you're causing the person to argue more and more for not changing, for continuing to do what it is that they're doing now. And that's an important realization. That does lie at the heart of motivational interviewing.
Speaker 1: Yes. Stunningly helpful in this book, you think a lot about how that ties in with the social sphere, with authority and hierarchies, and you talk about this concept of reactance.
Speaker 2: Yeah. The normal reaction to being given unsolicited advice is either not to do it or to do the opposite. Now that's not what you hope for when you're giving somebody advice, of course. If someone asks you for advice, that's a little different situation, but in the kind of unwelcome or unrequested advice you can expect, the normal response will be to not do it at least if not to do the opposite. Now, why is that?
Speaker 2: Well, I cite some evolutionary research from this psychologist in Australia who talks about dominance hierarchies in the animal kingdom. Wolves and lions have really worked out well, how you decide who's in charge. You can become the alpha animal if you have the stuff for it. Fortunately, that doesn't mean you have to kill all the other animals. That would not be good for survival. And so there's a way of yielding. With wolves, I used the example, with wolves, what the wolf does when it's losing is, but its head up and open its throat, which means that the alpha wolf could tear its throat out. But it doesn't. That's the end of the fight right there. So they both survive and they both know who's in charge.
Speaker 2: Now, when somebody's giving you advice that you haven't asked for, they're kind of assuming a dominant position, they're kind of taking a one up position conscious of it or not. And if you follow that advice, if you obey the advice, you're accepting a kind of one down position. That just doesn't feel right to human beings. Most the time you can agree to a situation, you enroll in the military where that's going to be the case. But for most people who, freedom of choice, they just don't like feeling one down. And so what you want to do is to assert your freedom and say, "No, I don't have to do that. I'm not going there." And that's that kind of underlying motivation underneath psychological reactance, which is it feels like I'm being controlled, manipulated, bossed around dominated. I'm going to do something to push back against that and say, "No, I'm in charge here."
Speaker 1: Right.
Speaker 2: Now in healthcare. That's a problem because you go into the doctor's office, you're in your underwear, the doctor's wearing a white coat. The authority is clearly there. Gives you healthcare advice and then you go home and you get to decide whether you're going to do it or not. And most people don't follow healthcare advice.
Speaker 1: Right? Yeah. You get the example of the going to the dentist.
Speaker 2: Yeah, no, we have that kind of, nobody's going to tell me what to do feeling. It may not even be conscious, but it's there. And so when you're dealing with something about which people are ambivalent and that's most of the time actually, to try to persuade, to try to convince, to try to make the person do it is a losing battle. You cannot make people change.
Speaker 1: And what a concept for parenting also.
Speaker 2: Indeed, indeed. Yeah.
Speaker 1: I thought one of the interesting things you said that was persuasion and advice are often attempts to convince from the Latin root [foreign language 00:14:25] to defeat, conquer or overcome.
Speaker 2: So it doesn't feel good on receiving end. That's right.
Speaker 1: So this is not in your book. So I apologize, but I just thought about the vaccines.
Speaker 2: Oh, sure.
Speaker 1: Right. Is that what you think about when you see, I mean, people just don't want ... On either side, people don't want to be told what to do.
Speaker 2: Well, it's gotten even more complex than that actually. It's gotten polarized. I've said in the book, one thing that kind of amplifies response to ambivalence is if you identify that is not taking advice, not taking a vaccine, it's not just an opinion of mine. It's who I am. That's me. Or taking the vaccine is who I am. I mean, that's me. And so to have that question, to get into a dialogue about that, you're really talking about your worth as a person. Now that's a big jump and that's kind of where many of us are with vaccines. I think that this is not only, not just my opinion, this is more than my opinion. This is my tribe.
Speaker 1: Yes, exactly.
Speaker 2: This is who I am.
Speaker 1: This is my people. I get that sense. And one of the things I realized while reading your book was so in your book, you're trying to persuade people. And I find myself, in the one sense I bought the book, I'm interested in it. And so it's kind of like, it's not really unsolicited advice, but I even felt myself trying to think about, "Well, is this right? Is that not right?" Always reading it a critical [inaudible 00:16:18]
Speaker 2: No, that's my intention to give you information with which you can make better decisions and not get trapped by this dynamic of, "Well, this is me," or "Can't do that," or whatever to understand that when someone's trying to persuade you that you're going to naturally want to not do it, but that doesn't mean you have to not do it. The irony is that we don't take advice even if we agree with it.
Speaker 1: Right. Yes.
Speaker 2: It's that powerful.
Speaker 1: Yes. Now, after the, you're talking about the social aspect, chapter six, you go into the depths, you might say, make a distinguish between horizontal and vertical ambivalence.
Speaker 2: Yes. Because part of your ambivalence can be unconscious. You're not aware of half of your ambivalence essentially. So in your conscious mind you're thinking one way about things, but there's another really significant part of you that is not so sure or even takes the opposite kind of position. Now that's a tricky one and you find yourself saying, "Why did I do that? I don't understand. I really got caught up in this and I don't get what's going on.
Speaker 2: Well, part of it can be this unconscious desire to move in a different direction. I think an example I use is the kind of people that you get attracted to, romantically attracted to. And I certainly have treated people who unfortunately were just wired to be attracted to exactly the wrong kind of person for them, often trying to undo some childhood learning. So I think I gave two examples of that, but one was a woman who kept just falling madly in love with these guys who were pretty distant and not very feeling and pretty tightly controlled.With the sense that deep inside there there's a teddy bear. And I want to find that teddy bear. And so she just, I mean chemically drawn to these kinds of guys. Of course, what happens is as they get in relationship, she wants that teddy bear and begins to demand more and more for him to be feeling and expressive. And when you demand that if somebody who's in uncomfortable with it, they pull away. Then she gets angry.
Speaker 1: Really angry. She ended up in the ER and or in handcuffs.
Speaker 2: Yeah. Yes. You can end in violence even. It just occurred me one day to say, tell me about your father. And she said, "Well, Dad, he never told us he loved this. We kind of knew he did." And then it just dawned on her, "Oh my God, I've been trying to get my father to love me and choosing guys who are uncomfortable with feelings and uncomfortable with expressing emotion in love, to try to make them love me, which I didn't get from my father." That was all unconscious for a long time. And I won't say that making it conscious, solved the problems necessarily, but nonetheless, she now understood better what she was doing and could try something different. How about dating guys who were warm and interesting and feeling and care about you? So that's just one example, but she was so puzzled by why relationship after relationship after relationship with what seemed to her to be very different people, would always crash in the same way. So in those situations, there probably is an unconscious component working against the conscious component. And those are difficult puzzling ones.
Speaker 1: And this was one of the cases where you were very personal and talking about your own ambivalence about having children. Now, some people, the therapeutic encounter really helps. It seems like for you, it was not something that it was a realization that you came to on your own without talking to a therapist necessarily.
Speaker 2: Well, not exactly. I mean, I've been in men's groups for decades, so these are guys that get together and we just talk to each other about our lives. We're not talking about sports and stuff. We're saying what's going on in your life right now. And so, although they're not trained therapists, nonetheless guys in this kind of group know me pretty well. And when something new comes into my life, they kind of understand the history of it also. And what a gift that is. So first the situation was my cover story was that I didn't really want to have kids. I just didn't have those feelings, wasn't that interested in having children. And I went back to a men's group that I'd been part of seven years before and was talking about this and the guy next to me in whose house we're meeting said, "Are you still dealing with that?"
Speaker 2: And I said, "Yeah, I just don't have any particular feelings about kids." And he said, "Bullshit." I said, this was a kind of warm guy. I said, "Wait, what?" And what he said, "When you came in here tonight, what'd you do?" I said, "Well, I talked to your kids and sat on the floor with them for a while." He said, "Then what did you do?" "Well, it was time for them to go to bed. And so I kind of tucked them in and told them the story." And he said, "Yeah, every time I see you in a room with adults and kids, you're on the floor with the kids. What's that about?" Well I didn't in that moment, understand what was going on. It was in a pretty dramatic moment when I got a download of memories from my father that I had not remembered consciously.
Speaker 2: My sister died when she was eight and I was 13. And that was one of those before and after moments in life. And I remembered my father after that event, consciously as kind of bitter depressed, withdrawn, he was clinically depressed actually, and just kind of unavailable. And then in this moment that I describe in the book, I got back all these memories of my father before she died, before my sister died, who was warm and loving and on the floor with us and playing and fun. And some part of me said, "Anything that can do that to a man, no thanks." And I could then look at that as an adult. And with that download of memories, I realized what had been going on. There was a part of me scared to death of having children that I wasn't even aware of or why I was feeling that way.
Speaker 1: Because it's such a risk and it can do that to someone.
Speaker 2: Absolutely. Yeah. That you can't have it any other way. That's how it is. So it is scary. And you enter into a love relationship knowing that you're vulnerable, that you're taking a risk. So that was my own personal example of a conflict or an ambivalence where part of it, I just was not conscious of, but the guys around me could see it. They couldn't quite figure it out, but they knew there was something going on there that I just wasn't in touch with.
Speaker 1: Interesting. It shows how we have access to our thoughts that other people don't have. But sometimes other people can see us more clearly than we can see ourselves.
Speaker 2: Indeed, indeed. And we don't have access to all of our thoughts and memories. True. We're very, very selective in what we can remember and that can change with mood. It can change with all kinds of things.
Speaker 1: In responding to ambivalence. You talk about two basic approaches, shutting down and resolving. Tell me about shutting down first.
Speaker 2: Well, that's something we can do. I mean, you can just not think about it because it's uncomfortable to think about it. And in fact, that's kind of a normal pattern when you're feeling ambivalent, you think about a reason why you ought to make this change, quit smoking or whatever it is. Then you think of a reason why you don't want to do that. And then you stop thinking about it because it's kind of uncomfortable. And so it doesn't get resolved. Now, ambivalence doesn't have to be resolved. You can live with it, you can embrace it like dissonance in music and say, "This is just a part of, this is how life is. If I'm going to enter into this loving relationship. I do it knowing that I'm vulnerable, knowing that I'm taking a risk here," but one human style is just to shut it down.
Speaker 2: We tend to get extreme in that and identify with one side of it, say, "This side is the truth. The other side is not me. I don't feel that way. That's wrong." And Jung called it the shadow. We kind of sequester those things in a part of us that we're not conscious of and just say, no, the truth is this one side of things. I prefer to have a leader who doesn't do that prematurely, at least who looks at both sides of things and weighs it a bit, takes a little bit of time to decide rather than impulsively shutting down one side and just automatically going with the other. So it had implications for leadership and parenting and just all kinds of things.
Speaker 2: But the other thing besides shutting down is then to do things, to try to work through and just make a decision, make a conscious decision even knowing that you still are going to feel ambivalent in some ways that "No, this is what I'm going to do." One guy was counseling about his drinking, came in, I think I mentioned this story in the book too, came in under pressure from his wife who said, "I'm going to leave you and take the kids unless you do something about your drinking." And so I spent a few sessions with him and he was then talking about quitting drinking. And so I said, "So, you weren't too sure about it, but as you look at it, what you're thinking about is quitting drinking. Is that what you want to do?"
Speaker 2: He said, "No." You know what? And I guess I must have looked puzzled because he said, "No, no, it's not what I want to do. It's what I'm going to do." We do things all the time that are the right thing to do because they're the right thing to do, even though it's not particularly what we would prefer to do or want to do. So there's a lot going on in ambivalence. I mean I love researching and writing this book and surprisingly little has been written for the general public on ambivalence, which is such a common human common and a rich part of life. And I learned a lot by reading the research that's out there on ambivalence as well.
Speaker 1: I thought that another great story was that if you could tell our listeners those about the man who was picking up his kids from the library.
Speaker 2: Oh yeah, that's a published story. Yeah. This was a smoker. I mean dependent smoker, clearly committed smoker and his kids are down at the public library and he drives down to get them and it's raining and the kids aren't out front when he gets there. So he kind of pulls into the curb and he's fumbling through his pockets and looking in the glove compartment and under the seat and no cigarettes and he really wants a cigarette and he says, "You know what, there's a store just around the corner. I can run around there and get it." And then he turns on the engine is ready to pull out and looks in the rear view mirror and sees his children coming out of the library, into the rain and says to himself, "I think I can get to the store and get back before they get too wet." And about three feet later, he was a non-smoker. He said, "God, I'm a man who would leave his children standing in the rain to chase a drug. That is not okay." And that was it for him.
Speaker 2: So we can have those moments too, that resolve ambivalence, particularly when something comes into conflict with something that's much more important to you.
Speaker 1: Yeah. And it's kind of was a gift that he had that moment.
Speaker 2: And shared it. Yeah. It's a wonderful story.
Speaker 1: Yeah. And there's just so much complicate, we complicate or we-
Speaker 2: We are complicated.
Speaker 1: We are. And one of the things you talk about, I thought this was fascinating. If you have acted negatively toward or harmed someone, even unintentionally, there's a risk of denigrating or devaluating, the person to diminish ambivalent guilt feelings, unconscious defensive reasoning is, "If I was unkind, then they must have deserved it." That seemed so intuitively or viscerally true to me.
Speaker 2: We want to explain it to ourselves. "If I was mean to that person. Well, it's not because I'm a bad person. They really deserved it in some way." So you begin talking to yourself about that and in the process, get meaner with that toward that person. Fortunately it works the other way too, that if you're kind of ambivalent about somebody and you do something kind for them, you tend to move in the direction of relationship. And so we watch ourselves, we listen to ourselves talk and learn what we believe that way. We also watch ourselves behave and make decisions about what's happening based on what we do. And we're pretty kind to ourselves and give ourselves the benefit of the doubt typically. So that kind of explaining of behavior that may have happened for a completely different reason and become self-perpetuating.
Speaker 1: This binary thinking, this trap of binary thinking. At one point, you thought that there was maybe, didn't look up the reference, but that there was maybe some hope that we were as a human race moving beyond that or past that. Doesn't seem that way looking at the news. But do you remember that site, I think it was to Wilber?
Speaker 2: Oh, Ken Wilber. Yeah.
Speaker 1: Yeah.
Speaker 2: Yeah. I mean to say that is an act of faith, I think mean you can look at the sweep of centuries and say, I mean, in general-
Speaker 1: I gotcha.
Speaker 2: We've gotten more humane to each other over time.
Speaker 1: I see.
Speaker 2: But we go through periods where you say, "Oh, really have we?" And you can be an optimist or a pessimist, I'm a pathological optimist. And it makes a difference because your beliefs tend to come true. Now, maybe not at a societal level, but at least in relation to the people that you care about and people who are around you, we tend to act in a way that makes our beliefs come true. And so if you have a choice to be optimistic or pessimistic, why not choose optimism? Well, if not being disappointed is a terribly, terribly important thing for you then maybe you want to be the pessimist. So you're never disappointed. Right?
Speaker 1: So Woody Allen kind of.
Speaker 2: Yeah, that's right. Yeah, exactly. For myself life makes more sense. And I think my relationships with others make more sense if I give the benefit of the doubt and expect the best of people and you can in the process, bring out the best in people.
Speaker 1: The fake it till you make, is just such a, I don't know if that originated in AA, but it's just such a great slogan.
Speaker 2: You certainly hear it there. Yeah.
Speaker 1: You do.
Speaker 2: It's an older idea of living as if. You're not yet where you want to be, live as if you are. You're not yet as compassionate person as you wish you were, be compassionate and you act yourself into character in the process.
Speaker 1: Yeah. You talk about how you've been researching ambivalence forever and you have experience with it even beyond, as long as [inaudible 00:32:53]
Speaker 2: Much longer than that. Yes.
Speaker 1: I thought it was very interesting that you say after being tenured as a psychology professor, a vivid experience prompted me to wonder whether I had taken the wrong road and should resign my faculty.
Speaker 2: Oh, yes.
Speaker 1: To go to seminary.
Speaker 2: It was kind of a mystical experience actually. I mean, I was off on basically a personal retreat or a pilgrimage [inaudible 00:33:19] and just had an unexplainable logically experience. And then I had to say, "Well, what now? What does that mean?" And here I am tenured, I got a career going. I did decide way back not to go to seminary and not to follow the path that I thought I was following from a child, from being a child and just kind of went, "Maybe I took the wrong turn back there." And instead of shutting it down, I was open to it and considered, asked people for advice about it, had conversations about it. And ironically, the seminary professors and pastors I talked to said, "You have an important ministry where you are right now."
Speaker 2: Which is kind of what I was not accepting at the time. And it just helped me to say "No, no, you're on the right path. It's okay." But I really went through sometime when I was coming back from the retreat, I thought, how am I going to tell my wife that, "By the way, I'm thinking about going back to seminary." And I told her, and she said, "Well, if that's what God wants, we can do that." My immediate reaction was. "Damn it. I was counting on you to tell me I'm out of my mind." But I had to work with [inaudible 00:34:39]
Speaker 1: She was practicing good motivational interviewing.
Speaker 2: By no accident. Yes. Even Before it was invented.
Speaker 1: Right, exactly. And towards the end, you say, ambivalence is not always best resolved. A longstanding tension for me is keeping work and balance with relationships and other life values. I thought that was a really important point.
Speaker 2: Well, it certainly has been for me, because yeah, work will expand to fill whatever space you give it. And for me, at least it's fun also, man, I'm privileged to love the work that I had to do and could easily do more and more and more and more of it and let the rest of my life go and not just relationships, but other things that give my life meaning as well. And so keeping that imbalance has been an important thing for me and kind of constant. And I don't know if I said this in the book, but a colleague wants told me, "You know, you just need to enjoy living on the edge."
Speaker 1: You did or running along the edge, I think.
Speaker 2: Running along the edge. And the view. Enjoy the view, running on the edge of the cliff and don't get too close, but that's just kind of where you are as a person, keeping intention that both of those things mattered to you and keeping a balance.
Speaker 1: Unfortunately we are out of time, but I wanted to ask one last question, which was you dedicated the book in loving memory of professor, Howe Arkwood, which I noticed was also your master's thesis. Can you tell us a little bit about that, your relationship with him?
Speaker 2: Oh, I mean, Howe was just, was such a loving man. I mean, this is a guy who would put on a gorilla suit to thrill his children. So he wasn't locked into his professional image of a psychologist. And when I entered graduate school, I didn't know anything basically about psychology. He was very patient with that. He had invited me to consider things, but wanted me to do research on what I cared about and not do following his footsteps necessarily. So he showed me that kind of mentoring freedom of inspiring and not imposing, and love is just never imposed. It's just offered. And he also was very interested in ambivalence and has a book about it that's worth reading as well. And later in his life, he came back and got training in motivational interviewing.
Speaker 1: That's great.
Speaker 2: It was a full circle for me and now I'm mentoring my mentor.
Speaker 1: That's great.
Speaker 2: And we had a lovely relationship over the years and he died just a couple years ago.
Speaker 1: Gotcha.
Speaker 2: But this is the one I wanted to dedicate the book to.
Speaker 1: Great. Professor Miller, thank you so much for talking to me today. I really appreciate it.
Speaker 2: You're very welcome. Thank you.
03 Jan 2024
Boston University Mental health counseling and behavioral medicine
00:32:30
Thoughts on a degree-granting "program" at BU, called "Mental health counseling and behavioral medicine." I took some classes there but eventually quit because it was so ridiculous. What is "mental health counseling"? U.S. states wanted to regulate who could become a psychotherapist, and, given the incredible demand, a variety of academic departments wanted to be able to offer degrees that would pass legislative muster.
Medicine was first, but also nursing. Then schools of social work: the MSW degree suffices. Then psychology departments created something called a PsyD, different from a PhD. There is also pastoral counseling I believe. Finally, there was this little field called "counseling" which was essentially career counseling, then school counseling. Historically, it is part of the broad attempt by the middle class and managerial class to maintain order, and maintain their privileged status. Counseling attempted to get people into jobs. Then to keep students non-delinquent.
Well, career counseling departments wanted also to take advantage of the huge demand for psychotherapy. So they got legislative permission to create this new "mental health counseling" program. Soon, of course, mental health counseling dominated and over-ran career counseling. Career counseling now consists of one course in the BU program, and it is a course that is demeaned: take it in the summer, take it over some weekends. The BU MHCBM program apologizes for having to offer it.
What is "behavioral medicine"? Somehow "behavior medicine" became part of the title of BU's program, but it represents only one course in the curriculum too. A hypothesis is that it was thought that "behavioral medicine" would make the program seem more appropriately housed on the medical school campus. Behavioral medicine teaches how counselors can assist physicians: helping physicians by taking over the work of getting people to stay on their doctor-prescribed plans (adhere to the prescribed regimen).
At BU, there are two Mental-health counseling programs: this one in the medical school campus and the other in the Charles River campus.
The version at the medical school is scientistic and run by some limited individuals, philistines. The worldview is one of neoliberalism. It is more than just whether people have jobs or are non-delinquent. People are diseased if they do not cope with--are unhappy in--neoliberal society. People need to learn to submit to authority more happily; they need to learn to follow rules.
And the program itself embodies this worldview in parallel process. Faculty do not themselves set the curriculum; they defer to a higher power known as CACREP, which is an accreditation service. Whenever therer is a difficult choice, the reply is that "this is required for our accreditation." When accreditation is not specific enough, the faculty then bring in "consultants." When in doubt, hire a consultant to deflect any responsibility from yourself.
Students are treated like they are in the military. The program is more hierarchical than anything I have been a part of. The faculty members insist on being called "doctor," and it is forbidden to treat them as anything other than Gods. (It must be that some of the faculty have backgrounds in the military. Or they think that they are following a medical school model of trying to break people down arbitrarily, a sort of right of passage showing one's ability to tolerate BOHICA.)
Criticism is wholly discouraged. One should only find the positive in whatever one's classmates say. One should never challenge the faculty. Any failure is judged to be a lack of the "comportment" required to be a counselor. (The most important thing for becoming a psychotherapist in this neoliberal world is to be someone who will happily sacrifice their integrity for the sake of arbitrary rules. You can't say they are wrong: cf. the requirement to follow insurance rules).
Faculty teach and model a polite exterior ... comportment ... professionalism ... regulated narcissism and s/m hate. Plus there's the de rigeur "we are professional helpers; the problem with our profession is only that we tend to give too much; we have to mutually remind ourselves to remember to practice self-care!"
Risking Intimacy and Creative Transformation in Psychoanalysis
Note: I had planned to interview Dr. Levine about her book. Leading up to the date we had agreed on, I was struggling with what to talk to her about. Timothy Williamson notes the gladitorial or adversarial nature of philosophical discussion. I certainly had some critical commentary on Dr. Levine's book, but I also prefer to be reparative, as opposed to carpy-suspicious, as a reader (Sedgwick). And it was my sense that in Dr. Levine's particular intellectual culture, sharp-edged criticism can be considered inappropriate, and even lead to cancellation (cf. Jon Mills's criticism of relational psychoanalysis).
In an email to Dr. Levine, I indicated my dilemma as we approached the date. After mentioning that I did indeed have some potentially inappropriate (for some cultures) questions about her book, I realized there was a huge open question: she would probably want to know what they were. Not wanting to be patronizing--and hoping that perhaps she would actually say my questions were all perfectly fine--I listed them.
But soon thereafter, I got an email from Dr. Levine saying Dr. Levine she did not, in fact, want to participate in the podcast interview about her book.
It felt Karenesque of her and it felt like I was being canceled for daring to be critical, to engage in critique. As Jon Mills will testify, this seems to be a problem with Levine's intellectual community: a strategy of ostracizing or refusing to speak with people who want to ask challenging questions. Stephen Mitchell himself seemed never to criticize any psychoanalytic theorist. His mission was to affirm every psychoanalytic theorist, to show they they improved in some slight way on every previous theorist. {Although as Barry Farber has emphasized, his validating ways did not extend outside the rich, prestigious, supposedly intellectual faction which houses themselves in psychoanalytic institutes. Mitchell ignored Carl Rogers (probably because he never read him or certainly never took him seriously).
For "relational psychoanalysts" if you are in their group, they flatter each other; if you are outside or want to ask challenging questions, they shun and cancel. Contrast this with Judith Butler who stresses the importance of "checking in with other perspectives [and] responding thoroughly to reasonable questions."
So in an experiment, I did a podcast about her book, without her, without the author. I want to do these about books (for example, books in which the author is, say, deceased. Or the author is alive but in prioritizing their time, is unable to speak with me. This gave me my first opportunity. In this podcast, I review the negative, possibly out-of-bounds (as culturally defined) thoughts I had regarding Dr. Levine's book. I'm also re-producing the offending email:
BEGIN EMAIL
On Tue, Mar 5, 2024 at 11:40 AM August Baker wrote:
Thank you for sharing your thoughts. As for me, after sending my email and before getting your reply, I was feeling increasingly uncertain about whether we had enough overlap or shared reality to have a productive talk. Your email made me feel better about it, but I am still uncertain.
My last list was based on impressions, prior to a final review of the book. I need to do a complete, close read of the book and propose a new list.
I tried to distinguish between "practitioner" vs. "academic," but I now think those were the wrong labels. And anyway as you point out, you are an academic as well as a practitioner. I don't know how to label what I am talking about. Perhaps I can best express the difference by paraphrasing one of my prior interviewees, Timothy Williamson. He describes a particular cultural approach to how people should best talk to an author about a book. I do not think it is the same cultural approach you have ("cultural" here referring here not so much to "practitioner" but to the culture of the intellectual school or paradigm you are a part of. What to call that school? I don't know. Perhaps "early 21st century psychoanalysis.")
In Williamson's cultural milieu, discussion of a book is, he admits, something like gladiatorial combat, or like the adversarial system in litigation. It is an interlocutor's role to give their most sharp-edged responses to an author. The interlocutor argues against the author. "A feel-good slogan is that discussion should be constructive, not destructive. It sounds like a platitude, but imagine telling city planners that they should always build houses and never knock them down."
It's not about practitioner vs. academic. I was wrong in labeling it such. It's not about Left vs. Right either. I interview both Left and Right. It is one of the things I explicitly try to do: get a wide range of political standpoints. It's not about philosophy versus other fields either. I don't know a good label for it, but perhaps we could call it "critical" versus "reparative."
Some authors have this "critical" approach. They expect me and want me to give my most sharp-edged criticisms. This is true whether I interview a Left-leaning philosopher like Martha Nussbaum or a Right-leaning economist like Deirdre McCloskey.
On the other hand, when I interview a psychoanalyst such as yourself--or such as Christopher Bollas whom I interviewed recently--I get myself into a more reparative frame of mind. It just seems to me a matter of being culturally sensitive.
The trouble is that with your book, I fear there is not enough overlap between us. Your strength is your clinical vignettes; yet I am not a clinician, and the one thing I know about clinical work is that I don't know enough to talk intelligently about it. On the other hand, there are many areas where you and I have a different worldview. Yet I don't see a way to discuss those issues in a culturally-appropriate-enough way.
I can tell you a few of the ways that we are simply on different wavelengths. There are many, but four come to mind immediately.
(1) politics. You write: "We are currently in the midst of a terrifying sociopolitical backlash by the radical right to suppress our stories, to silence and whitewash the white supremacy and racism embedded in our history and culture. We must face our legacy of chattel slavery and the slaughter of Indigenous people on which our country was founded."
I discussed this with Peter Brooks in a podcast I am publishing online today. I simply don't agree with you here. In my fantasy, if I try to empathize with you, you (correctly) view yourself here as taking a strong, righteous political stance, and as a matter of personal integrity, you don't want to back down off of it.
From my perspective, and I think you will find this offensive (and hence, I don't think it is productive to talk about it) there is much more to the story of the U.S. than slavery and the slaughter of indigenous people, and what you are doing is taking recourse in paranoia and splitting.
For numbers 2 and 3, consider the following quotations:
"Julia and I begin to weave together a shared narrative history about her early life, especially with her mother ..."
"the rewriting of the family narrative seemed to open psychic space ..."
"creating a share narrative of his traumatic history"
"Coming to terms with the “lack” in parenting and the pain it caused is allowing ...
"he needed me to feel the depths of his pain, to not abandon him like his parents when he pushed me to the brink,
(2) Parenting. I appreciate your narrative of your personal struggle with your son. It gives me goosebump, and I admire and respect your parenting and your writing about it. On the other hand, I have a very different perspective, having worked much with parents who, to my understanding, were great parents but for whom their narratives did not turn out so well. Their children did not flourish, and they need to deal with that pain, as well as the stigma that I think is implicit in your own view. Namely, that if the parent does parenting right, the kid will turn out well and happy. This is the flip-side of the other psychoanalytic worldview, which I also bristle at, namely that if the adult is unhappy, look to the childhood and especially the parenting.
(3) the importance of narrative. I personally think that narrative is over-emphasized. See my podcast with Peter Brooks.
Essentially, summing up (2) and (3), when you write to a psychoanalytic audience, is it not true that you can simply assume as a default that psychoanalysis cures by re-parenting? That the basic story one learns in analysis is "I was a beautiful soul, but X was very bad."?
All psychoanalysts will agree that that is not the whole story, but nonetheless it is the strongest current, and exceptions seem to me to be of the sort that prove the rule.
That's fine, but many people outside of psychoanalysis do NOT share this view. And it seems suspicious that tales of cure so often follow the same path, especially when we know that we should be suspicious of narratives.
(4) Regarding the relational school, I have two issues (again, neither of which seems suitable or appropriate for us to talk about),
(a) there is an understandable but irksome tendency to write its own narrative in an self-serving and insular way. Barry Farber, for example, argues convincingly that much of the supposed revolutionary thoughts of relational psychoanalysis were anticipated by none other than Carl Rogers. Yet Rogers is never given his due. There is an intellectual arrogance to relational writing, as though Rogers were too much a lightweight to credit.
(b) Relational writing seems to neglect analytic hate in Winnicott's sense. Relational analysts show a great deal of hate, but this doesn't seem to be talked about much. It is talked about a little, but again as the exception that proves the rule.
I do not think that any of these four are appropriate for our conversation. They are what I would talk about perhaps if I were adopting Williamson's cultural approach.
I will do a final read-through of your book to see if I can find some common ground for us for a productive conversation.
--August
END EMAIL
ENDORSEMENTS
As you can see below, others--indeed, those supposed to know--feel very differently than I:
‘In this exquisite new book, Lauren Levine captures the finely nuanced tapestry that emerges when an analytic dyad takes shape; the interweaving of two different narratives of self that come together, engage with each other, distance each other and ultimately form the subject matter of the analysis that unfolds. With brilliant clarity, and detailed and forthrightly honest clinical examples, Levine demonstrates how the collision of the patient’s and the analyst’s preferred life stories demands the analyst’s, at times painful emotional honesty, in re-opening dissociated pockets of enlivening engagement and creativity.’ Jody Messler Davies, NYU Postdoctoral Program, Stephen Mitchell Center for Relational Studies
‘In this powerful and creative volume, Risking Intimacy and Creative Transformation in Psychoanalysis, Lauren Levine explores the healing power of stories as they touch our vulnerabilities, our strengths and resilience, intrapsychic and sociocultural traumas. Levine beautifully explores the transformative value of sharing our stories with a listening, witnessing other, bearing witness to our wounds, our shame, and our collective sins.’ Galit Atlas, author of Emotional Inheritance; NYU Postdoctoral Program in Psychoanalysis
‘Risking Intimacy and Creative Transformation in Psychoanalysis is a wonder, a collection of essays whose honesty, integrity and authenticity challenge us and teach us, making us more vulnerable and hence more alive than we were before reading. It provides a relational blueprint to the intricacies of our deepest fears and fantasies about the psychoanalytic process as well as an openness to the insidious impact of racism and sociopolitical trauma. It is extremely rare that such a broad range of the human experience is taken on by any author; it is a rarity indeed for it to be done with such brilliance, thoughtfulness and creative care. This is a most welcome book, which should be read and re-read for the often painful aliveness it brings to the therapeutic encounter.’ Steve Tuber, author of Attachment, Play and Authenticity: Winnicott in Clinical Context
‘In this moving and incisive work, Lauren Levine reminds us that storytelling has both dangerous and curative dimensions. We often use stories to evade our own traumas and hide from self-awareness the gaps in our personal narratives. This has also been true of the field, in terms of the stories psychoanalysts feel comfortable engaging in our various models of the psyche. With an emphasis on the sharing of stories as the key to transformative mental healing, Risking Intimacy and Creative Transformation offers a powerful introduction to the insights of a relational psychoanalysis that can address the racial and cultural traumas of the 21st century.’ --Michelle Stephens, founding executive director, Institute for the Study of Global Racial Justice, professor of English and Latino and Caribbean Studies, Rutgers University
‘Lauren Levine explores the creative potential of what might be called story living. She captures how shared stories build relational and political transformations. But only, as Levine carefully details, when patient and analyst together confront personal inhibitions and cultural prohibitions that render stories normotic and deadening. Levine theorizes and clinically animates the ways in which we not only “tell ourselves stories in order to live,” as per Didion, but also how we tell stories to change the order of living.’ Ken Corbett, NYU Postdoctoral Program in Psychoanalysis and Psychotherapy
‘Lauren Levine’s highly creative work, Risking Intimacy and Creative Transformation in Psychoanalysis, marks the evolution of relational theory as a space of increasingly wonderful complexity. Her clinical and theoretical approach stresses the role of imagination and novel forms of clinical interaction. In this work, weaving film, poetry and dance into compelling psychoanalytic stories, we see both clinical and theoretical movement and expansion.’ Adrienne Harris, NYU Postdoctoral Program in Psychoanalysis and New School for Social Research
BOOK BLURB
Risking Intimacy and Creative Transformation in Psychoanalysis
In this compelling book, Lauren Levine explores the transformative power of stories and storytelling in psychoanalysis to heal psychic wounds and create shared symbolic meaning and coherence out of ungrieved loss and trauma. Through evocative clinical stories, Levine considers the impact of trauma and creativity on the challenge of creating one’s own story, resonant with personal authenticity and a shared sense of culture and history. Levine sees creativity as an essential aspect of aliveness, and as transformative, emergent in the clinical process. She utilizes film, dance, poetry, literature, and dreams as creative frames to explore diverse aspects of psychoanalytic process. As a psychoanalyst and writer, Levine is interested in the stories we tell, individually and collectively, as well as what gets disavowed and dissociated by experiences of relational, intergenerational, and sociopolitical trauma. She is concerned too with whose stories get told and whose get erased, silenced, and marginalized. This crucial question, what gets left out of the narrative, and the potential for an intimate psychoanalytic process to help patients reclaim what has been lost, is at the heart of this volume. Attentive to the work of helping patients reclaim their memory and creative agency, this book will prove invaluable for psychoanalysts and psychotherapists in practice and in training.
AUTHOR BLURB
Lauren Levine is joint Editor-in-Chief of Psychoanalytic Dialogues. She teaches and presents both nationally and internationally, and has published articles about sociocultural, racial and relational trauma, resilience, and creativity. Dr. Levine is faculty at the NYU Postdoctoral Program in Psychoanalysis, and the Stephen Mitchell Relational Study Center, where she is codirector of the One Year Program in Relational Studies. She is visiting faculty at the Institute for Relational and Group Psychotherapy in Athens, Greece, and the Tampa Bay Psychoanalytic Society, and supervisor at the Institute for Relational Psychoanalysis of Philadelphia. Dr. Levine is a psychoanalyst in private practice in New York City.
06 Oct 2023
suicide
00:51:24
Clancy Martin
How not to kill yourself: A portrait of the suicidal mind.
FINALIST FOR THE KIRKUS PRIZE FOR NONFICTION • A MOST ANTICIPATED BOOK • An intimate, insightful, at times even humorous blend of memoir and philosophy that examines why the thought of death is so compulsive for some while demonstrating that there’s always another solution—from the acclaimed writer and philosophy professor, based on his viral essay, “I’m Still Here.” “A deep meditation that searches through Martin’s past looking for answers about why he is the way he is, while also examining the role suicide has played in our culture for centuries, how it has evolved, and how philosophers have examined it.” —Esquire “A rock for people who’ve been troubled by suicidal ideation, or have someone in their lives who is.” —The New York Times
“If you’re going to write a book about suicide, you have to be willing to say the true things, the scary things, the humiliating things. Because everybody who is being honest with themselves knows at least a little bit about the subject. If you lie or if you fudge, the reader will know.”
The last time Clancy Martin tried to kill himself was in his basement with a dog leash. It was one of over ten attempts throughout the course of his life. But he didn’t die, and like many who consider taking their own lives, he hid the attempt from his wife, family, coworkers, and students, slipping back into his daily life with a hoarse voice, a raw neck, and series of vague explanations.
In How Not to Kill Yourself, Martin chronicles his multiple suicide attempts in an intimate depiction of the mindset of someone obsessed with self-destruction. He argues that, for the vast majority of suicides, an attempt does not just come out of the blue, nor is it merely a violent reaction to a particular crisis or failure, but is the culmination of a host of long-standing issues. He also looks at the thinking of a number of great writers who have attempted suicide and detailed their experiences (such as David Foster Wallace, Yiyun Li, Akutagawa, Nelly Arcan, and others), at what the history of philosophy has to say both for and against suicide, and at the experiences of those who have reached out to him across the years to share their own struggles.
The result combines memoir with critical inquiry to powerfully give voice to what for many has long been incomprehensible, while showing those presently grappling with suicidal thoughts that they are not alone, and that the desire to kill oneself—like other self-destructive desires—is almost always temporary and avoidable.
Clancy Martin, a Canadian, is Professor of Philosophy at the University of Missouri in Kansas City and at Ashoka University in Delhi, India. He divides his time between Kansas City and India. He is married to the writer Amie Barrodale, and has five children: Zelly, Margaret, Portia Ratna and Kali, and an unruly labradoodle, Simha. A Guggenheim Fellow, his work has been translated into more than thirty languages. He writes fiction, nonfiction and philosophy. He is a contributing editor for Harper's magazine and Vice magazine, and has published academic and popular articles, essays and Op-Ed pieces in such diverse places as New Yorker, The New York Times, Harper's, New Republic, 1843/The Economist, Lapham's Quarterly, The Atlantic, Ethics, The Wall Street Journal, The Journal of the History of Philosophy, Elle, Details, Men's Journal, The London Times, The London Review of Books, De Repubblicca, and many others. He is a contributor to the Teaching Company's "Great Courses" series. His work has been optioned for television/film development by Sony, HBO, Anonymous Content and other production companies. His most recent work is on suicide, failed suicide and suicidal ideation. He is a recovering alcoholic, and has written and been interviewed extensively about alcoholism, addiction and suicide.
Mental Imagery: Philosophy, Psychology, Neuroscience is about mental imagery and the important work it does in our mental life. It plays a crucial role in the vast majority of our perceptual episodes. It also helps us understand many of the most puzzling features of perception (like the way it is influenced in a top-down manner and the way different sense-modalities interact). But mental imagery also plays a very important role in emotions, action execution, and even in our desires. In sum, there are very few mental phenomena that mental imagery doesn't show up in--in some way or other. The hope is that if we understand what mental imagery is, how it works and how it is related to other mental phenomena, we can make real progress on a number of important questions about the mind.
This book is written for an interdisciplinary audience. As it aims to combine philosophy, psychology, and neuroscience to understand mental imagery, the author has not presupposed any prior knowledge in any of these disciplines, so any reader can follow the arguments.
01 Aug 2022
Sartre
00:42:10
Terry Pinkard (Georgetown)
Practice, power and forms of life: Sartre's appropriation of Hegel and Marx
Philosopher Terry Pinkard revisits Sartre’s later work, illuminating a pivotal stance in Sartre’s understanding of freedom and communal action. Jean-Paul Sartre’s Critique of Dialectical Reason, released to great fanfare in 1960, has since then receded in philosophical visibility. As Sartre’s reputation is now making a comeback, it is time for a reappraisal of his later work. In Practice, Power, and Forms of Life, philosopher Terry Pinkard interprets Sartre’s late work as a fundamental reworking of his earlier ideas, especially in terms of his understanding of the possibility of communal action as genuinely free, which the French philosopher had previously argued was impossible.
Pinkard reveals how Sartre was drawn back to Hegel, a move that was itself incited by Sartre’s newfound interest in Marxism. Pinkard argues that Sartre constructed a novel position on freedom that has yet to be adequately taken up and analyzed within philosophy and political theory. Through Sartre, Pinkard advances an argument that contributes to the history of philosophy as well as key debates on action and freedom.
transcript
August: (00:09) Welcome to Philosophy Podcasts, where we interview leading philosophers about their recent work. Today, we're talking about the book Practice, Power and Forms of Life: Sartre's Appropriation of Hegel and Marx by Terry Pinkard, University of Chicago Press, 2022. One review from Robert Pippin says, "Pinkard has written a pathbreaking and compelling work that shows the importance of Sartre's extensive rethinking of his understanding of Hegel and Marx and the role of Heidegger's Letter on Humanism in his later thought. Key concepts such as subjectivity, agency, reciprocity, dialectic, materiality, and sociality are given original and philosophically rich interpretations, all presented with striking lucidity. Practice, Power and Forms of Life is an extraordinary tour de force, both as interpretation and as philosophy, and it should lead to a major reassessment of the later Sartre."
August: (01:18) Terry Pinkard is university professor at Georgetown University. He's the author of many books, including Does History Make Sense? And Hegel on the Historical Shapes of Justice. Welcome.
Terry Pinkard: (01:32) Oh, thank you. Well, thank you for having me.
August: (01:34) I wanted to start with a quotation from Sartre, from the article Responsibility of the Writer in 1960. I'm paraphrasing here. He writes, "The writer, whether they wish it or not, is a person who gives the names of love and hate to personal relationships and gives the names of oppression or fellowship to social relationships. The writer can, of course, choose not to speak about something, but to be silent is yet to speak. Silence means something. The writer must therefore always answer the questions: What do I want to change? Why this, rather than that? Thus, we may ask the writer, why do you want to speak and of what on the whole do you want to speak?" So that is a big, serious, un-ironic question. But if you wouldn't mind, if I could pose that to you. It sounds confrontational. But in writing this book, why and of what did you want to speak?
Terry Pinkard: (02:37) Well, good question. First of all, I wanted to do this on Sartre because I think that Sartre has quite a bit to say about these things and that he's been by and large forgotten. I think unjustifiably forgotten. The large part of this has to do with Sartre's own fault. He was a little over the top and pushing himself and so on and so on here. But also, he's suffered a kind of bad reputation in many respects. Anyway, it's partly his own fault, but not really. Especially, in both France and the United States, there was always a formidable anti-Sartrean group around. This has led to a very, I think, distorted picture of Sartre, that Sartre was a pop philosopher. He was a complete libertine. He was irresponsible. He supposedly had all these terrible political ideas and so on and so on, and that whatever else is the case, he was basically a pop figure, is now best remembered as a pop philosopher.
Terry Pinkard: (03:39) I think that's just a mistake. I think Sartre has got a lot going on for him. I also think it's time also just to reevaluate and to help dispel some of the myths about Sartre, that part of this has come about just because of the, I say, the Cold War atmosphere in which Sartre was living and so on. Sartre has been portrayed as a member of the communist party, although he was never a member of the communist party. Portrayed as a Stalinist, although he was never a Stalinist, he was always critical of Stalin. He did make some very bad choices about some of the things that he endorsed, some of the causes he endorsed and so on. You might say he was a very good thinker, but in many ways on the ground politically naive about certain types of things.
Terry Pinkard: (04:25) I think that the later book, the Critique of Dialectical Reason, and then the other things that I talk about really show Sartre in a new light. I'm particularly interested in these and manuscripts that Sartre started after he wrote the Critique of Dialectical Reason, which appeared in 1960, including a 499-page manuscript on ethics that he never got around to revising and publishing, along with several other essays, several other talks that he gave in Rome and so on to the Gramsci Institute there. To see what direction Sartre was going in, to try and say that actually there's a good case to be made for reevaluating Sartre and putting him back into the conversation with things here.
August: (05:06) Okay. Right, most people would think of Sartre in terms of, as a philosopher, Being and Nothingness. Then I think the standard interpretation is that there was Being and Nothingness and then there was Critique of Practical Reason, but you're saying there were other writings that were not published.
Terry Pinkard: (05:26) There were other writings that were not published [inaudible 00:05:28]
August: (05:27) Not Critique of Practical Reason. Critique of Dialectical Reason.
Terry Pinkard: (05:30) [inaudible 00:05:30]. By and large, the picture is Being and Nothingness, that was Sartre's great work. After that, his philosophy more or less just collapsed. He wrote novels and he wrote plays and he was a journalist and activist and a militant and so on, but there really wasn't any philosophy after [inaudible 00:05:46] 1942. That's the view of a lot of people.
Terry Pinkard: (05:50) I was trying to argue that, in fact, there's a great deal of very interesting philosophy in this case, that Sartre had never gave that up and that there's things to be learned yet from him about this. So, part of this is just fighting against the overall picture of Sartre as this completely outmoded character and so on and so on.
Terry Pinkard: (06:06) Now look, to be sure, the Critique of Dialectical Reason is a very difficult book that people have trouble with. It is entirely Sartre's fault, that is, he wrote it in a hurry. It's a giant long book with almost no breaks in it, no chapter headings, no way of dealing with it in that way. In some ways, the English translation is actually a little easier because...
Terry Pinkard: (06:31) Yeah. Well, Jonathan Ree also added all these chapter headings and so on that weren't there in the original. The original list looks like Finnegan Lake. It just kind of starts and doesn't break, paragraphs that go on for pages and pages and pages and so on. So, this is the kind of thing that as I say in the preface, that being probably the world's most famous intellectual at the time, he thought he could get away with that. Nobody else could do that. He really shouldn't have. So part of this is trying to go back to the book to find out what really is going on in it and get over the big hump of trying to deal with this massive, unstructured book.
August: (07:10) Right. One of the things I like about your book is that you have a lot of quotations from it. So I usually go through and I underline the sections in the Critique of Dialectical Reasons, and then at this point I have a lot that I've already read through, through you and that should make it easier to access the text, I think.
August: (07:31) Yeah. I also think we reflexively today think about, well, let's look at the biography of the person and what does that say or not say about the philosophy? I saw a... So since he died, there've been the criticisms about... So he stayed defending the Soviet Union too long. There was amphetamines. There was the personal life with Beauvoir and these young women they cultivated, and there was one piece he wrote an introduction, to Fanon, which seemed to defend violence. On the other hand, I saw this quotation from the philosopher Lewis R. Gordon, 2008, saying, "I would love to have had a cup of coffee with John Paul Sartre. I would first thank him for his courage. I wonder if his critics would defend their values under the threats he faced, like 5,000 veterans marching down the Champs-Élysées shouting, 'Kill Sartre!'"
August: (08:36) That actually happened, yes. Death threats, assassination attempts. I'm paraphrasing Gordon. And think of Sartre rejecting the Nobel Prize in literature on the grounds of belonging to no institution. Gordon says Sartre "understood the struggle for freedom and what it means to be historical. This made him a constant ally for Black liberation struggles throughout most of the 20th century."
Terry Pinkard: (09:03) I think that's a good quote from him. I think that's also true of Sartre. Sartre displayed a lot of courage. I mean, besides the veterans marching yelling chain and kill Sartre, they actually he did try to kill Sartre twice.
Terry Pinkard: (09:16) Twice the terrorist organization of the secret army, the OAS, actually put plastic explosive in his place and tried to blow up his apartment with him in it twice. And he didn't back down. He kept going with his opposition to the Algerian War. One of the other things about Sartre is that he also is really one of the few people, when you look back at the '50s and '60s and so on, who really took the Black struggle seriously; he took colonialism seriously; he took all those kind of things. Despite his, want to say patchy record on this, he did take the women's struggle seriously. Of course, part of that had to do with Beauvoir both developing his ideas and then injecting all her own new ideas and so on. So he was really one of the very few philosophers for whom this appeared as a topic of concern.
Terry Pinkard: (10:11) On the whole, mainstream philosophy, both in Europe and in Anglophone philosophy, Britain and the United States, didn't touch that. They didn't touch it. And Sartre did.
August: (10:22) Right. That's what the 5,000 veterans were...
Terry Pinkard: (10:25) That's what they were angry about.
August: (10:26) That's what they're angry about was the support for the...
Terry Pinkard: (10:28) Yeah. They very angry about that. Of course, this also has led to this very negative view of Sartre. So there's lots of wonderful quotes from Sartre that are taken out of context, such as the ending of No Exit: "Hell is other people." And the famous line from Being and Nothingness, "that man is a useless passion." So he's characterized as this nihilistic, completely negative guy who thought nothing made any sense of itself, which is of course not true. But nonetheless, he made a lot of enemies, and he made a lot of enemies over here in the United States, too, where he was consistently portrayed as a kind of, you might say, weak-minded fellow traveler of the communists. And not really, and not really thinking hard enough about this. But this just misses the whole context on what Sartre's arguments were and so on and so on.
August: (11:16) Right. Okay. So as we go from Being and Nothingness to the Critique of Dialectical Reason and then beyond the posthumous, at least if we take from Being and Nothing, from 1943 to 1960, some of the changes are indeed going from individual to seeing the individual in a more complex way and also moving from the individual to a group perspective. Is that...
Terry Pinkard: (11:43) Well, yeah, that's one way of putting it. You might say one of the big changes, of course, is that Sartre began to take something seriously that de Beauvoir had really suggested to him, that he had really to see individual subjectivities engage in reciprocity with each other, which he thought was missing in Being and nothingness. About around 1947, '48 and so on, Sartre had begun to see that himself and was now trying to work out a new theoretical arrangement on how to understand this. So when he wrote Being and Nothingness, he was really not very familiar with Hegel and dialectic, although he adopted some Hegelian terms and so on. But after 1947 or so, after Jean Hyppolite had translated Hegel some, Phenomenology of Spirit in French, brilliant translation, and had then written a very good set of books on Hegel and Heidegger and Marx himself.
Terry Pinkard: (12:41) Sartre became more involved in this, particularly became involved in thinking about the relation between the I and the we, the first person singular and the first person plural. The old way, because the individual prior to society or society prior to the individual and saying, this is the wrong way to put it. They both go together. Yeah. The individual is something apart from society, but the individual's also not much apart from society. Likewise, society is not just an additive group of individuals, as it might be said in a social contract theorist, but really is something that has a priority over individuals. So how to think about that, how to think about that dialectically without just contradicting yourself. This is part of the force of the Critique of Dialectical Reason is that he's trying to deal with that particular issue to try and show that, actually, both these sides, the individual and social groupings, function together, and they only make sense when they're in this kind of tension-filled relationship.
Terry Pinkard: (13:45) It is a temptation and it's messy, a natural temptation to want to say, well, it has to be one or the other. One or the other has to be really doing all the work and the other is just subsumed under it. When he read Heidegger's Letter on Humanism, which was an attack on his view in Being and Nothingness, he was led to this view that, in fact, Being and Nothingness really had in a way argued that one side has to take priority over the others here. In constructing this view at first, he stayed with the view that he had in Being and Nothingness. This is what his friend and then antagonist Maurice Merleau-Ponty criticized him for. A famous piece called, Merleau-Ponty wrote it, Sartre as Ultra-Bolshevist here.
Terry Pinkard: (14:31) In Being and Nothingness, Sarre has thought, in the last analysis there really isn't any such thing as a we, other than just a kind of additive we. Wherein, say, look at, say, our pictures here and say, well, "We're both wearing white shirts. We are wearing white shirts." But there's no deeper unity there.
Terry Pinkard: (14:45) One of the examples Sartre gave in Being and Nothingness was two people having a fight. So you suppose you and I are fighting each other, and Sartre walks in and says, "August, Terry, what are you two doing?" "We're fighting." Now, we're not really a group. We're not really thinking of ourselves as a group until the third person comes in. Merleau-Ponty said, "Sartre thinks of the socialist party or the political party as that third person." That's really a very Leninist, ultra-bolshevist conception that the workers, the whoever might it be, really can't get together until somebody puts them together.
Terry Pinkard: (15:30) You can perfectly see Sartre slapping his head, kind of, "That's exactly right. That's not what I want to argue." Out of that came to this much more sophisticated view in the Critique of Dialectical Reason, trying to show how both these sides are going to be held together in this case. Now, there's another thing. By and large, most of the literature on Sartre has said that the Critique of Dialectical Reason... I mean, you can check this out in the secondary literature. The Critique of Dialectical Reason is Sartre's attempt to fuse his existentialism with his new Marxism.
August: (16:03) Right. That's a standard thing you hear. Yeah. Yeah.
Terry Pinkard: (16:05) It's very standard, right? Of course, Sartre doesn't say himself that's what he's doing. So it's not something. He says, "I'm trying to construct a theory of agency. That we dialectical will include this I and a we in this tension-filled relationship." But of course, once people began, say, losing interest in existentialism and losing interest in Marxism, he attempted to bring the two together. It didn't seem like it was really worth doing anymore here. I think that that's one of the things I start out with in book, is to say, first of all, Sartre didn't say this, that that's what he was doing. Second, I don't think it's the best way to read the book. Now, and maybe at the end of it all you think he has actually brought together Marxism and existentialism, but I'm more or less agnostic on that particular point. I'm really looking to try and see what he did end up with.
August: (16:54) Right. Right. Right. What it's really trying to do, as I understand your book, is first of all there's that formal theory of agency. Then secondly, you talk about how it feeds into his work on Voltaire, this idea that how do you understand the singular and the larger social force without reducing either?
Terry Pinkard: (17:20) Well, this is not his work so much on Voltaire as it is just his understanding of what's involved and now trying to figure out a view of agency that would really have place for this kind of reciprocity in itself.
August: (17:32) Okay. I think one of the great examples of the having neither, nothing, the individual or the group who has priority or which is produces the other, you give this example of language that I thought was very helpful as representing that. Could you explain [inaudible 00:17:51] that?
Terry Pinkard: (17:51) Well, yeah. Sometimes you read some philosophers say, basically, language is primary. We are just merely agents. The language speaks us. We don't so much speak the language. Now, one of the things that Sartre picked up from Hegel, and he also picked this up, I think, a little bit from Heidegger, but mostly from Hegel, is the relation between a practice and the practitioner. If we think of a language, a language, say, there is such a thing, like English. English shows itself through its speakers. The structure of English is something that is shown, not necessarily said, but shown, that's a Wittgensteinian phrase here, to its speakers, and the speakers exhibit the language in their particular speech acts. The language doesn't exist without the speakers. But the speakers also don't exist as speakers of that language without the language.
Terry Pinkard: (18:45) Now, neither has priority over the other. It was a mistake, that's something that Heidegger thought, to think of this in a kind of metaphor of there being a being that was more real than all the other beings and therefore had to be the one producing it. So, you get the same argument going on about language and speakers, frankly. See, people say language is primary. It produces the speakers. Other people say, no, no, no, no, no, no. It's the other way around. There are speakers, and what we call the language is just a kind of additive construction out of what all these different people say here.
Terry Pinkard: (19:19) The Sartrean view was that we should understand the relation between practice and practitioner as the language showing itself in the practitioners, and the practitioners exhibiting the language. Neither really makes any sense without the other. Now, we can now take that particular model and we can now use it for all kinds of other forms of group behavior and so on and so on here, to see what is showing itself through the behavior of people and what is being exhibited by those people as this particular kind of structure.
August: (19:49) Is that also helpful in terms of just the individual acting by themself in terms of the action versus the background?
Terry Pinkard: (19:58) Well, the action versus the background, Sartre wants to claim that the action is always going to have this kind of social content to itself, but the individual style, as it were, is going to be very different for lots of people. It's not just play things of the rules and so on. We are, in fact, active agents in shaping the language that we speak and the language that we speak is in turn shaped by us here. It shapes us; we shape it back and forth. It's a kind of interchange going on there.
Terry Pinkard: (20:32) The other view is when I'm using this is that we shouldn't think of practices, as has become very common in Anglophone philosophy in particular, as basically structured around the model of a game where there are rules for the game. So, you wonder here are the rules and if you're not playing by the rules, you're not really playing the game and so on and so on and so on. That's helpful in some respects, but it's actually misleading in a lot of other respects. It's not a game that is a matter of showing and saying. It's a matter of the language showing itself. We acquire this kind of ability. I think probably somebody like Chomsky was right about this, there is something like a language acquisition mechanism that we acquire. But once we got that, we then start exhibiting that language in various ways where we're not necessarily following rules. In fact, in many ways, we're taking the language out to a certain type of limit in this case.
Terry Pinkard: (21:22) This is when Sartre talks about being a writer. Of course, he's talking about this. You're really using the language. It's not like playing chess, trying to use rules and so on where you're following rules and trying to checkmate somebody else. You are expanding and contracting language as you work it out, and that there's a logical form to this, which is exploring in the Critique of Dialectical Reason.
August: (21:47) Gotcha. So we take things that remain the same between the early philosophy and the later. In both cases, we're thinking about people acting with projects, with forward-looking goals. In both cases, we're interested in spontaneity as expressed by free action. Is that...
Terry Pinkard: (22:14) Sartre, for his whole career, is really interested in the question of freedom. He's taking over from the German idealist tradition. Fundamental to freedom is this idea of spontaneity, being able to just do something brand new, something to which there isn't a rule, to make a new beginning. So acts of spontaneity frequently carry their own, you might say, principle with themselves as they are... An act of beginning something anew, they establish the principle by which they're acting, and then they can be held responsible for this thing, where the principle leads to or contradicting the original principle of their action and so on. But the key element there is spontaneity. No matter how oppressive everything may be, we retain this capacity for spontaneity.
Terry Pinkard: (23:05) Now, what he began to think of is how can we talk about spontaneity in terms of, say, groups and activities and things like this, as opposed to the kinds of things he talked about in Being and Nothingness.
August: (23:15) Right. So, he talks about spontaneity, but not about free will.
Terry Pinkard: (23:20) No. No. Sartre doesn't really use free will very much. He doesn't really believe in free will. Free will is the idea... basically a Christian idea. It is an idea that in many ways is invented by Saint Augustine, and it's to try and explain really on the day of Last Judgment how are we going to be held accountable? We're not going to be to weasel out of it. We're going to have to say there was something called the will that intervenes somehow or another, is a kind of weird causal mechanism that is intervening between all the plans you have and the actual things you carried out. There's an act of will now.
Terry Pinkard: (24:01) Sartre thought that was far too mechanical a picture of human life and human action. For Sartre, what you have is a project, and that project now motivates you to carry things out in a certain way, without there being necessarily an act of will going on there. Now, there is an act of freedom which has to do with spontaneity and taking responsibility for what you've done, but we don't want to look at that in terms of free will. So what Sartre is fundamentally opposing is the view that, I form an idea, and now I pull the lever. Kajunk! And off I go! I don't know. That's far too naturalistic, you might say, a picture.
Terry Pinkard: (24:41) So, Sartre's view of this is more of a kind of expressivist view, that is, we're making commitments and now we're holding ourselves to our commitments. That can be done in various ways. It can be done with all kinds of matters of self-deception and so on. It's of those issues of self-deception where I really do think that I'm really carrying out my plans and everything when in fact I'm not. I'm undermining myself as I go along. This is the thing that has interested him as a novelist, as a philosopher, as a playwright.
August: (25:17) Sure. I think of, he talks about being laid down by inertia and this spontaneity, which is something which is arising from the person. So, you think about there's this sense of determinism. Would you say that when he is talking about spontaneity, it's also not as rational, not as instrumental as the concept of free will? Maybe more emotional and impulsive?
Terry Pinkard: (25:48) Well, it's not necessarily impulsive. Certainly, Sartre thinks that the emotions are all very much part and parcel of this. But when you earlier mentioned this idea of inertia, that plays such a big role in the Critique of Dialectical Reason, one of the things that I think Sartre was always really, really concerned with was the way in which human beings freely, self-consciously tie themselves in knots so that they're leaving themselves very few alternatives, that is, we create this inertia about ourselves. [inaudible 00:26:24] one of the other issues in, say, the Critique of Dialectical Reason is to just go through sometimes with some very nice examples and so on about how just the sheer materiality of the world means that choices that originally made straightforwardly, lucidly, so on and so on, end up down the road being choices that we now perhaps regret having made or have tragic consequences.
Terry Pinkard: (26:48) One of the examples he gets, that runs through the entire book, which I don't actually talk about in my book, but I probably should have, is just the example of the materiality of coal, that is, as these markets are getting established, and the industrial revolution's starting to set in, we really need good, cheap energy sources. Coal looks like this. So, we start using coal. But then we get all the coal that's on the surface and now we've got to start mining because now we've got to have coal. We've got to have more coal. We've got to start mining. But that means that the mines get full of water. So we need now the steam engine. Watt invents the steam to pump the water out. Now we got even more coal. All right. And pretty soon the air is polluted. Things are starting to happen to the climate, and down the road, we see that we really now boxed ourselves in by our own free choices.
August: (27:37) Yeah. I guess he talks about, and not even just as a sort of, oh, my gosh, I'm surprised that this happened, but more that it's kind of what we wanted.
Terry Pinkard: (27:49) Yeah. There this what he calls counter finality. So, this is what we will.
Terry Pinkard: (27:56) Nobody at the time said, "Let's poison the air," when they first started burning coal. But nobody wanted that, wished it, willed it. Nobody. Virtually nobody. Yet now, a couple hundred years later, we look at it and say, "That's what we willed. This is what we have done to ourselves."
August: (28:17) So when he starts talking about groups or gatherings, collections, he talked about the example of waiting for the bus as the paradigmatic example.
Terry Pinkard: (28:28) Paradigmatic for one type of group activity.
August: (28:30) Right. I don't know. Could you describe that briefly? As I understand it, that's an example of how these relationships are mediated and how they're based on a threat underneath.
Terry Pinkard: (28:46) Well, yeah. The example is Sartre, and of course this is talking about the day when you actually had a little ticket for the bus and you got on the bus and you gave your ticket for your seat and so on and so on. They don't... If there were no seats available, the bus driver didn't say, "Well, that's it. We only let so many people in. So we're off." He gave the example of this as, he called it seriality. It's a series. We're all standing around. We're waiting for the bus. So we're all doing something together, that is, we are waiting for the bus. But it's not a goal that we share together. It's just something we're doing together. The example of the series is such that the series can just go on, in principle, to infinity. I mean, there can just be an infinite number of people waiting for the bus.
Terry Pinkard: (29:31) He picked this up from Hegel, that Hegel called this the bad infinite. In other words, you're never going to complete the series. It's like trying to add up all the numbers. There's always going to be one more. The good infinite, Hegel thought, was when the series turns around into itself and the image is that of a circle, that is, where you can be doing the same thing over and over again. But you're always going to be coming back to the same point. Hegel thought that was what freedom ultimately was, was the ability to start here, travel around the circumference, and then you'll eventually come back to all the points that you've been going through.
Terry Pinkard: (30:09) So Sartre thought that what happens is that seriality really isn't an element of freedom because you are always the potential one extra. You're always the potential surplus individually: that extra person on the raft and so on. The nice thing about the bus is you're potentially the person who isn't going to get a seat.
Terry Pinkard: (30:32) When the series curves around on itself and becomes a group, Sartre now goes back to his earlier Being and Nothingness idea of there being three people to form the group. But what he says now, instead of having just two people doing something and the third person observing them and forming them into a group for themselves, it's rather that each person now becomes the regulating third, as he calls it. So as it where, I give you, I look to you, August, to set the rules for what we're going to be doing. You, August, are looking to somebody else, let's call it Sartre, and you're trying to see what he's going to be doing. And Sartre is looking at me to see what I'm going to be doing.
Terry Pinkard: (31:09) We are now in this kind of Kantian mode of being a kingdom of ends, where each is both subject and sovereign. Each is subject to the laws laid down by all the other people, but each is also laying down the law here. This is going to have a triadic circular, what Hegel called the good infinite, a triadic circular. At that point, we really are now free, really deciding without any of these other kinds of hindrances and so on to our freedom. We're acting collectively, and we are spontaneously organizing ourselves into this group here.
Terry Pinkard: (31:46) This is the fundamental experience of a kind of political group where we are now getting a certain type of power by virtue of coming together as a group in this triadic structure. But we are, as it were, leaving materiality behind. We're just now focused on each other as both subject and sovereign.
Terry Pinkard: (32:05) Then this gives rise to questions of how can we keep those kinds of groups together? And Sartre's answer, very typical of Sartre, is yeah, you can do it, but only up to a certain extent and they eventually come apart again.
Terry Pinkard: (32:22) [inaudible 00:32:22] Therefore, in relation to the communists, communism, he thought, really believed in a position where the state would wither away. We would all be completely unhindered. We'd hunt in the morning, fish in the afternoon, do criticism in the evening. So there's a pious myth here. There is no final way of getting society together. That's the anti-utopian element of Sartre. It's going to be struggle forever.
August: (32:55) Right. Right. For the bus example, would this triad structure be, well, let's all follow the rules of being good people and cheerful, and we have a certain protocol that we follow in terms of we're not going to show that we're afraid we might be the last person?
Terry Pinkard: (33:11) Yeah. I mean, the bus protocol shows... It's just a little minor element of, you might say, what you call the struggle here. It's not really a struggle. It's just illustrating what exactly would be a series.
Terry Pinkard: (33:24) Everybody turning on their TV and watching the Super Bowl at the same time is another example of seriality. Me alone in my apartment, you alone in your apartment, we're both watching the Super Bowl, and you're excited about it, but we're not really sharing anything here.
August: (33:40) Right. Or participating in the capitalist economy.
Terry Pinkard: (33:44) Okay. Yeah. Yeah. We are still alienated from each other when we're caught up in these elements of seriality here. So group activity, which everybody has experienced, we've now organized yourself with a group where everybody is now dependent on everybody else in the group. In this mutual dependence, you really achieve a full-fledged individuality and independence that you wouldn't have had as a powerless member of a series.
Terry Pinkard: (34:14) And so the question then politically is how do we keep that together? What does it look like? What would a constitution look like and so on that would orient that and so on.
August: (34:24) That was the example of the storming of the Bastille? That group?
Terry Pinkard: (34:29) Yeah. Well, Sartre, a lot of his examples come from either the French Revolution or the French Revolution of 1848, those two. In this case, he has the example of what happens in the Bastille when you have an external threat, that is, the citizens are all marching to the Bastille to get these arms to defend themselves against the king's army, and the soldiers there open fire. As the soldiers open fire, what had been a series now fuses, as he puts it. People will come together. Everybody's now dependent on everybody else in their forms of group to keep themselves together. Then they end up storming the Bastille together in this case.
August: (35:09) Is that an example of those people are... Certainly as a group, they have a lot more power than any individual would have. But they also are especially free, according to Sartre?
Terry Pinkard: (35:22) Yeah. Well, especially free. That is, you really are now spontaneously... In this example, you're spontaneously forming yourself. You're doing something brand new. You're creating this group identity that had not existed before. This is very different from a mob, which is really just a series now out of control. It's being controlled by a few people in the mob and so on. [inaudible 00:35:43] to Sartre, this is an old trope, you might say, that Sartre is using in this particular case. It's the trope of the Greek polis, where at least the males, not the women and the slaves, the males would come together in the polis to discuss what was going to be done, the kind of policies. Everybody was in it together, and that the fundamental, you might say, principle of the action was what is best for Athens here? And so on, at least I suppose, too. In these kinds of groups, that's the experience that people have. I'm not sacrificing myself for the interest of the group, necessarily. The interest of the group is my interest now.
Terry Pinkard: (36:38) Yeah. It's an I that is a we and a we that's an I, as Hegel put it. It's both together.
August: (36:44) So when we get to ethics... At one point in your book, you say, why would one expect unconditional bindingness? You point to what you call totalization.
Terry Pinkard: (36:58) Well, totalization is a Sartrean term that comes over from Being and Nothingness into the Critique of Dialectical Reason. The view is, I mean, roughly, we're trying to get a view of what our life is like as a whole here. Individuals do this. Groups do this. So, we're trying to ultimately see where we fit in a larger order of things, what Heidegger would call the meaning of being. What we're doing is we're trying to get a view of a totality, but this totality always remains unsurveyable. We never really get it because there really isn't any totality. There's just an ongoing series of projects and so on and so on and so on here.
Terry Pinkard: (37:37) This continues from Being and Nothingness into the Critique of Dialectal Reason here. What Sartre thinks that we really get the experience of ethics is when we think of our lives in these kinds of Sartrean, Heideggerian ways is, we're having been thrown into the world with the physical makeup that we have. We are caught up now in our own present time, our own present ways of seeing things, and we're projecting ourselves into a future which, with absolute certainty, we know we're not going to be around here. In that, when we are now projecting values, values of what we're now trying to give ourselves as a way of trying to think about what would make this life worth living in terms of putting ourselves and line up where we fit into the larger whole in this case. We're projecting values. We're now looking for these kinds of things that ultimately, ultimately are more important than life itself.
August: (38:40) Right. Yeah. That is a way of kind of being.
Terry Pinkard: (38:44) That's where the ethical experience comes from, the Sartrean phrase.
August: (38:46) That's kind of a unconditional or...
Terry Pinkard: (38:51) In Being and Nothingness, one of the striking things is Being and Nothingness is of course it's famous as an atheist book, right?
Terry Pinkard: (38:58) Yeah. Nonetheless, strangely enough in that book, Sartre claims that the concept of God is a necessary concept. It's just that also God necessarily can't exist, but it's a concept we have to have because we are these kinds of self-relating beings; we're being for itself. Then there's beings that just are what they are. You can think of it's just nature. The world is what it is. It does what it does independently, if anything, when you think about. It just goes on its own way. We, on the other hand, are these... We're not nothing, but we're nothingness. We're just these creatures who exist in this social space and eventually we also, we know we're going to be gone and so on.
Terry Pinkard: (39:38) The concept of God would be a concept of a being that was in itself and for itself and was its own foundation. We like to think that what we really like to be is autonomous, really making up all our decisions ourselves. But of course we're not. We're not autonomous in that regard. We didn't ask to be born. We didn't ask to have the particular physical shape that we have, so on. All these features for us and so on. So we are, in fact, not self-founding. We are completely free and we're forever making all these choices about what this all means to us. We are not self-founding. God is the concept of an in itself, for itself, founding itself. But there is no such entity. You can't be for itself in itself at the same time. Sartre thought that would lead into nothingness.
Terry Pinkard: (40:30) Nonetheless, then there's a puzzling little footnote where he says he wants to offer also a doctrine of salvation in Being and Nothingness. And he gives that up. Instead, he starts talking about the sacred in later writings. The sacred are the things that we really now feel we need to commit ourselves to as these ultimate values, maybe even greater than life itself.
Terry Pinkard: (40:54) They have to have to do with the reciprocity, recognizing the full reciprocity of each of us and the independence of each of us in a more global context and so on and so on here. But he never gets religious. Sartre remains an irreligious person.
Terry Pinkard: (41:11) One of the last things he publishes is this great little essay on Kierkegaard where he says, "Kierkegaard makes it clear. We share of all these views, he and Kierkegaard and I. Kierkegaard wants to make this leap, and I-"
Terry Pinkard: (41:24) And I say don't do it, then I can't do it.
August: (41:27) Yeah. Right. Yeah. That's kind of refreshing, as opposed to thinking, well, we get to this point, we have to propose something pure and transcendent and he says, "No, honestly, can't happen."
Terry Pinkard: (41:40) No. It can't happen. This is as good as we're going to get.
August: (41:43) Yes. Yes. Yeah. All right. Well, thank you so much for talking to me, Professor Pinkard. The book is Practice, Power, and Forms of Life: Sartre's Appropriation of Hegel and Marx, University of Chicago Press, 2022. Thank you very much.
Terry Pinkard: (41:58) Well, thank you very much for having me, August. It was an enjoyable conversation. I hope we can stay in touch.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano (Instituto Tecnológico Autónomo de México [ITAM])
The belief in intuition: Individuality and authority in Henri Bergson and Max Scheler
Within the Western tradition, it was the philosophers Henri Bergson and Max Scheler who laid out and explored the nonrational power of "intuition" at work in human beings that plays a key role in orienting their thinking and action within the world. As author Adriana Alfaro Altamirano notes, Bergon's and Scheler's philosophical explorations, which paralleled similar developments by other modernist writers, artists, and political actors of the early twentieth century, can yield fruitful insights into the ideas and passions that animate politics in our own time.
The Belief in Intuition shows that intuition (as Bergson and Scheler understood it) leads, first and foremost, to a conception of freedom that is especially suited for dealing with hierarchy, uncertainty, and alterity. Such a conception of freedom is grounded in a sense of individuality that remains true to its "inner multiplicity," thus providing a distinct contrast to and critique of the liberal notion of the self.
Focusing on the complex inner lives that drive human action, as Bergson and Scheler did, leads us to appreciate the moral and empirical limits of liberal devices that mean to regulate our actions "from the outside." Such devices, like the law, may not only carry pernicious effects for freedom but, more troublingly, oftentimes "erase their traces," concealing the very ways in which they are detrimental to a richer experience of subjectivity.
According to Alfaro Altamirano, Bergson's and Scheler's conception of intuition and personal authority puts contemporary discussions about populism in a different light: It shows that liberalism would only at its own peril deny the anthropological, moral, and political importance of the bearers of charismatic authority. Personal authority thus understood relies on a dense, but elusive, notion of personality, for which personal authority is not only consistent with freedom, but even contributes to it in decisive ways.
(Intellectual History of the Modern Age)
Contents
Introduction Chapter 1. Individuality and Diversity in Bergson and Scheler Chapter 2. Attempts at Free Choice: Bergson and Scheler on Agency and Freedom Chapter 3. Bergson and the Morality of Uncertainty Chapter 4. Varieties of Sympathy: Max Scheler's Critique of Sentimentalism Chapter 5. Personal Authority and Political Theology in Bergson and Scheler Conclusion Notes Index Acknowledgments
Author
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano is Assistant Professor of Political Science at Mexico Autonomous Institute of Technology (ITAM), Mexico City.
August Baker: Welcome. I am August Baker. Today, the new book we're talking about is The Belief in Intuition: Individuality and Authority in Henri Bergson and Max Scheler, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2021. I'm pleased and honored to be speaking with the author, Professor Adriana Alfaro of the Mexican Autonomous Institute of Technology. Welcome, professor.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: Thank you very much for the invitation.
August Baker: I wanted to start with... This is a kind of strange quotation, but it's from a book by Bennett Berger, The Survival of a Counterculture, 1981, University of California Press. He's talking about the ubiquity of the term mind-blowing in the vocabulary of the counterculture. He says, "It was broadened to include a variety of experiences that shook up one's ordinary psychology, and that in blowing one's mind revealed some of the tacit assumptions on which one's ordinary organization of understanding was based." He also noted that it was first used to refer to powerful drug experiences, but eventually it had that [inaudible 00:01:25]. And I was thinking here that this is what you were doing, I felt, kind of mind-blowing in the sense of going back to these authors, Bergson and Scheler, and looking at some different ways of seeing things that maybe have gotten kind of lost in time. But we go back and think, oh, that's a very different way of looking at things. So it's your understanding of the project of intellectual history here?
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: Yeah. So I guess from the perspective of the history of political thought, Bergson and Scheler's relative absence in contemporary debates is a symptom, I think, political philosophy having forgotten some important alternatives it did not take, and perhaps could not take after the decisive wars of the 20th century. I'm thinking especially about their emphasis on personal authority, which, as I see it, would present an alternative to Weber's charismatic authority. And of course that was a very difficult subject after the world wars in the 20th century. I'm also thinking about lively and candid, perhaps, approach to metaphysics and morals, untainted by the suspicion, the distrust and the wariness that characterizes many of the philosophical schools of the late 20th century after the wars, just post-structuralism, post-modernism, genealogy, all that kind of thing, which I really appreciate and respect and learned from, but still, the book, I think, is an effort to recover key elements within ways of thought or roots of thought that were available before the wars, and to show how that enriches our present discussions.
August Baker: Understood. That agrees with my understanding. You start, and of course the book is called The Belief in Intuition, and I think that comes from a quote that you start with from Hannah Arendt, who said that Bergson was the last philosopher to believe firmly in intuition. So tell us about intuition in philosophy. It doesn't seem like something that a philosopher would be espousing or saying was important.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: So the word or the notion of intuition is actually used in philosophy, actually in contemporary philosophy, in political philosophy, which is where I work, where I normally move. But it could be it's useful perhaps to distinguish the way Bergson and Scheler understand intuition from other ways in which the term's understood in philosophy and also in everyday language. In everyday language we say, "I have the intuition," I don't know that... Someone [inaudible 00:04:09] in order to say that I have the hunch or the feeling that that is the case, even if I don't have any evidence about it.
August Baker: "I can't explain why, I just sense this." Yes.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: Right. Or more philosophically speaking, and this is the way in which John Rawls, the political philosopher uses the word intuition, in order to identify convictions or judgements about the morality of particular actions. So for instance, the conviction that all human beings are morally equal, that's a sort of moral intuition, something that we... A conviction, or perhaps, as I said, a judgment about the morality of a particular action. Or perhaps, as people called ethical intuitionists use the word, as self-evident moral prepositions. Again, it's wrong to kill somebody else, something like that. Kant also uses the word to refer to a representation, something that we cognize and then tie to a concept. So for instance, this microphone that I have in front of me, I cognize the microphone, I have the intuition of the microphone, I connect it to the concept of microphone.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: So all those alternatives are not the way in which Bergson and Scheler use the word intuition. So for them, intuition is first of all, a human ability, or perhaps better put, a human power. It is distinct both from reason and sensibility because it's an ability or a power that addresses something that is neither rational nor senseless. So the way it puts it sometimes is that intuition aims at something ineffable and immaterial, something that slips away the philosopher's attempt to see it and grasp it. And what is that that slips away? What is the object of intuition is under sensibility or power? So in the book, what I want to say is that intuition translates in both of them, I mean, there are differences, but first into a certain conception of freedom, a certain conception of individuality and a certain conception of authority that we should be interested in exploring. So that's what intuition means for them.
August Baker: Okay. Let's start with individuality. They, as I understand it, offer a defense of sorts of individuality or they like individuality. And I think a lot of listeners are probably thinking, "Oh no, individuality. That's going to talking about rugged individualism and that's hardly what we need." How are they defending individuality and what does that have to do with intuition?
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: Yeah, so perhaps I can say something about Bergson first here. Individuality has to do with, in his case, with what he takes as the primary datum of experience, which perhaps some of your listeners are familiar, perhaps others are not, as movement and change. So for Bergson, that's the primary experience that we have. And that means that our experience of our inner reality is like that as well. So movement and change means that our inner self is primarily multiple, and that makes it difficult to grasp and difficult to define or to anchor some definition.
August Baker: Right. And when I originally thought about inner multiplicity, I thought, oh, that will mean that we have different drives that are conflicting, but it's really not that at all. Before you get to Scheler, I was very interested in this idea of this cinematographic illusion, basically. But continue on.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: Actually, what I was going to say is directly related to that. So as you said, it's not about drives, and in that sense, it's not a Freudian conception of the self or a Jungian conception of the self about the bundle of sensations or whatever. So it has to do with time. It has to do with the centrality of the notion of duration and time, in Bergson, for an adequate comprehension of individuality. So precisely due to the importance of time in Bergson's thought, in order to understand his theory of individuality, it's important to say something about his theory of memory and the role that the brain plays in it. So according to Bergson's theory of memory, the past never disappears. It's constantly there and it's never dead, but on the contrary, prone to constant transformation.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: So what he calls a cinematographic illusion is the idea that the past disappears, like the images of a film disappear from the screen, and for Bergson, that is wrong. The past doesn't go away, he says. Instead, he proposes that the past duplicates the present incessantly. And so his view is that the past is preserved in its entirety, and the job of the brain is not to remember, but to forget, to stop perceiving what is past.
August Baker: This is what I mean by blowing my mind.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: Yeah, I know.
August Baker: Keep going. Yes.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: Okay, so what does it mean to say that the past does not disappear? So it's truly not the case that he has any hopes of humanity eventually being able to travel in time or something like that. So Bergson's idea is that we stand at the bottom of a corner of this sort of inverted cone; he calls it the cone metaphor. And this cone represents the constant accumulation of the past. At each one of the levels of this cone, we find the totality of the past. So it's not that the base of the cone is like the remote past or whatever. So at each level we find the totality of the past, but at different degrees of contraction or expansion. So he says that, more specifically, the cone displays different levels of consciousness at which we experience different ways of relating to our past: more pragmatic, more direct or more convoluted or complex.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: And for Bergson, the only possible access that we have to individuality is by digging tunnels into this cone, so to speak, exploring the multiple ways in which we can traverse its different levels. And that is the other idea that I present in the book. Bergson teaches that the past is those who mix their labor with it, so the more you appropriate your past by digging these tunnels, the more you put yourself in a position to exercise individuality. And that's what I've called Bergson's alternative labor theory of value.
August Baker: Right. There was this quotation, he says, "Every moment of our life presents..." I'm getting this from your book. "Every moment of our life presents two aspects, actual and virtual, perception on the one side and memory on another. Every moment of life is split up as and when it is positive, or rather it," I guess, life, "consists in this very splitting." And another point was, if you could talk more about this, I think, this idea of inner diversity as opposed to sort of an outer homogeneity. One of the quotations is, "Our tendency to form a clear picture of this externality of things..." Well, "and the homogeneity of their medium is the same as the impulse which leads us to live in common and to speak."
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: Yeah. So there's two ideas in what you said. First, this whole idea of the past duplicating the present. I mean, that is admittedly very obscure and people have made fun of Bergson and this theory that the past has not disappeared, that it's like a dimension that we are not able to perceive but it's there, still. My sense, I don't know to what extent, my sense is that he did believe that literally. But in any case, that's physically correct or not, I guess the effect is of thinking, this alternative way of thinking about time. It sort of undermines the idea of a more plain or flat relation to the past just through mirror images. And here, I don't know if you've seen this series, Black Mirror. Well, it's a Netflix series and there's one episode in which they propose that there's a digital mechanism which is sort of installed in the brain called the grain.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: And that allows people to watch on demand selected scenes of their pasts in a film. And their whole life is recorded, with their eyes serving as cameras that shoot everything they see. And whenever they want, they can scroll through the grain, that's how they call it, watching redux either through their own eyes or projecting them in whatever screen is available so that other people can see what they've recorded through their eyes. So from a Bergsonian perspective, the past is not really preserved in this example of Black Mirror. Rather, it is, so to speak, [inaudible 00:13:10] to us for the cinematographic evolution of movement. While we passively sit and watch what the camera, in this case, our eyes, has captured for us.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: But his idea is that actually a proper relation to the past is toilsome and is constant, and it's by laboring with our past constantly and with all the demands that that has every day, not through images that are easily seen, but through a toilsome exercise that involves effort and expectation, activity and passivity, engagement and patience, that allows us to... So his point is that by relating to our past, we can create our future, and that's what individuality and freedom are ultimately about. So I guess, this point, aside from his very strange and [inaudible 00:14:02] fear of the past is that dealing with our past in the proper way, not in the easy way, we can actually build our individuality and create our future. And in that sense, his conception of individuality is individuality as self-creation through a proper relation to our past. So that's what's interesting, I think.
August Baker: Right. No, I see what you're saying. And I guess before you go to Scheler, I think one of the things you point out is that it is somewhat deflationary in the sense that it's not just that we have this will that we can exercise.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: That's a deflationary conception of self, that's what you mean?
August Baker: Yes.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: Yeah. And as if the individual will was something simple. And I guess, Bergson's point is that, and that's why it's not this individualism, easy individualism that perhaps people see in liberal theory or liberalism, or in capitalism and liberalism together. But it's a more complicated and not easily available conception of individuality.
August Baker: Right. It's a defense of individuality, but not the typical defense and not one that leads to... Or it's a celebration or a emphasis on the provenance of individuality without it leading to individualism.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: I think that's right.
August Baker: And for Scheler, this was fascinating and mind-blowing. I guess, in my notes I tried to summarize it saying, 'emotions perceive values.' And I don't know if that was an oversimplification. That was fascinating to me.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: And I think that's correct. So for Scheler, instead of an emphasis on time, I mean, Scheler knew Bergson and was interested in him, but so for him, the possibility of experiencing inner diversity lies primarily in what he calls perception of value, in German, [foreign language 00:16:03]. So his view is that we perceive values just as we perceive this microphone, this glass of water, through our emotions, through our feelings. And in that sense, emotions or feelings are sort of like receptors of something that wouldn't be available for us if we didn't have this dimension of experience, which is our emotional dimension. He's very schematic, he's in that sense, very old-fashioned author, and he proposes a hierarchy of values from the more material to the spiritual dimension.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: And the parallel certification of our emotional life according to different types of feelings respond to different spheres of value. So at each level, feelings are, as I said, receptor organs with which we perceive the corresponding values. And the importance of this hierarchy lies, for Scheler, in that individuality becomes possible only through the proper identification of the different ranks of value. So yeah, that's his idea.
August Baker: So individuality was one, agency, freedom, just proceeding through your excellent book. If we go to agency in chapter two, I thought let's talk about Kant and maybe you could tell the listeners about the Gallows Man example and awareness of the ought in your alternative awareness.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: Yeah, so I don't know to what extent the listeners are going to be familiar with Kant, so perhaps I can clarify first Kant's views, so that we can show how then what I propose in the book based on Bergson offers a different route to morality based on the phenomenon of temptation. So Kant famously held that morality reveals us freedom as a fact. So we know the moral law first and then we know ourselves to be free. That is why morality, according to Kant, is the ratio essendi of freedom. Freedom, in turn, in his view, makes morality possible because it is our capacity to reject our empirically determined interest that is... inclination, drives, in favor of a moral course of action. So he says that freedom is the ratio essendi of morality. And Kant illustrates his theory with an example of a man who is demanded by his prince on pain of immediate execution to give false testimony against an honorable person whom the prince would like to get rid of.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: So this man, famously known as the Gallows Man, is, like everybody else, empirically determined by multiple desires and instincts. Yet, Kant says, when a man is presented with the prince's mortal threat, he's capable of overcoming what determines him empirically, because as soon as he becomes aware of his duty, duty to save the man who's about to be killed by the prince, he discovers freedom. And that is Kant's famous awareness of the ought, the famous fact of reason which obliges us and at the same time makes us discover our freedom. And in that sense, freedom is forced upon us, he says. We ought and therefore we can. And thus, as the example shows, freely, we do. So what I do in the book is I propose a different reading of Kant's mini-story, which I approach a bit narratively. It's a vignette, really, in Kant, not a full story, but I approach it like narratively a sort of criminal case with Kant as the main witness, telling us what happened, what the prince commanded, the mental state that the Gallows Man was in.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: We have to determine like a detective or a member of the jury what really happened there with the Gallows Man. So according to my interpretation, in which I use Bergson's phenomenological approach to human action based on intuition, and again trying to read Kant's report as closely as possible, the Gallows Man discovers freedom not through the categorical character of the moral law, as Kant's own interpretation proposes, but through the extent to which he experiences his own capacity for action. So if you agree, I guess we can perhaps review very, very quickly for the audience, the few lines that I focus on in Kant. So very quick, brief quotation.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: So Kant says that, "Once the prince has threatened the Gallows Man, we can ask him," so the Gallows Man, "whether if his prince demanded on pain of the same immediate execution that he give false testimony against an honorable man whom the prince would like to destroy under a possible pretext, he would consider it possible to overcome his love of life, however great it may be. He would perhaps not venture to assert he would do it or not, but he must admit without hesitation that it would be possible for him. He judges therefore that he can do something because he's aware that he ought to do it and cognizes freedom within him, which, without the moral law would have remained unknown to him." So there seems to be a chronological priority of the Gallows Man unhesitating awareness of his agency. He must first admit without hesitation that it would be possible for him to sacrifice himself, and therefore he judges that he can do it.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: So I could, therefore I can. And only later he judges that he can do it because he ought to do it, the famous, "I ought, therefore I can." So I play with the idea there is an awareness of the 'could' prior to the famous awareness of the 'ought,' and that's the whole idea, that it's our awareness that we can do something, or in that sense, the feeling that we're tempted to do something that allows us to discover freedom. Of course, in this case, the Gallows Man is tempted not by a drive or an inclination in the normal sense of the word. The relevant experience of temptation here is to save an innocent person. So the Gallows Man is a martyr because he's tempted by justice, and that is the first categorical experience, so to speak, that we can get in the example. So it's a reinterpretation of Kant's own example that I propose, following Bergson's theory of morality to say that temptation is the ratio cognoscendi of freedom because it enjoys, chronologically speaking, prior status.
August Baker: You refer to a phenomenology of temptation, a phenomenology of hesitation. There's that moment when the agent realizes that, okay, the prince is commanding me to do this and I could not. It's that momentary pause there?
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: Yeah, the realization that we could actually disobey the prince and save the man, not out of a sense of duty, but out a sense of possibility. I can save that man and therefore I do it. And I mean, normally, when we think about temptation, for instance, when we think about addiction, we think of that as very oppressive and something that traps you in a way. And my point in this chapter is to show that of course, I mean that's of course true of temptation, and in the sense of addiction, and that kind of things, of course can trap a person and make that person unfree in very horrible ways.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: But what I want to propose is that temptation is multiple. On the one hand, yes, it can trap us, when, for instance, you're addicted to something. But on the other hand, it can make you feel your agency, the fact that you're not determined by your drives, that there's some sort of hesitation, that there's some sort of margin. And in that moment of hesitation, that moment of temptation in that sense, you can feel your agency, even if, of course, if temptation, you fall and you miss that moment of hesitation and you become addicted in a more oppressive way, then of course that's lost. But that's the idea.
August Baker: That's very helpful, thank you. I want to move to chapter three. There's so much in chapter three. The morality of uncertainty. Could you tell us about maybe Bergson and virtual instinct, fabulation, another mind-blowing...
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: Yeah. So perhaps tell you first, so the main ideas of the chapter, the main idea, and then I can go on ahead to-
August Baker: [inaudible 00:24:51]
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: Yeah, exactly. And then I can talk a little bit about virtual instinct. So the idea is that for Bergson, and here I'm still talking about Bergson, uncertainty provides a kind of opportunity for agency. So it's a condition of possibility for agency. And this means two things. First, the idea that reality, what surrounds us, sort of mirrors the human agent, and so uncertainty is a characteristic of reality, provides an opportunity to model our agency in a more dynamic, less determined way. So reality as something uncertain gives some flexibility to our agency. Another way of putting this is uncertainty would offend a completely defined and established personality for which only the categorical would be apt. On the contrary, contingency's not necessarily an embarrassing match for what remains supple and finished anyway.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: So that's the first idea. Second idea is that different ways of understanding uncertainty allow us to model our agency differently. So a moderate approach to uncertainty allows us to forge an identity capable of relying both on habit and improvisation and in that sense remain flexible. Those are the main ideas of the chapter. And then the part on virtual instinct. So what Bergson says is that an animal, a non-human animal, has only instinct and therefore, that in a way there is no uncertainty for this animal. But when we have intelligent animals, intelligent in the sense of having language and therefore not relying on instinct only, then in a way that because we are intelligent, uncertainty appears, uncertainty as the gap between our expectations and our plans and reality.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: And a Bergson's idea is that for these kind of animals, intelligent animals in the sense of having language, so human animals, we don't have instinct in that sense, in the sense of animals, but we have virtual instinct. And such an instinct, he says, will allow us to cope or deal with the discouragement in action that falls from the limits of rational insight into the future. So virtual instinct is sort of like what we have instead of the proper animal instinct that allows us to cope with that disappointment. Here, Bergson deals with all this literature of anthropology dealing with "primitive" people, which was very strong at the time.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: And he says, well, these "primitive people" are not that different from modern civilized people because we all have this virtual instinct, although in different ways. For "primitive people," this myth-making faculty, this idea, think about taboos, these myths and fabulations that allow them to make sense of the world. And from the point of view of civilized men, using the language of the 20th century, that sense, ridiculous or preposterous. But actually we are very much like them, that's what Bergson says. And our conception of chance, he offers very interesting analysis of our conception of chance and how it's actually very similar.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: It performs a very similar function as the taboos, for instance, in primitive people. And the idea is that chance, even if we like to think that it's very scientific and statistics and all that kind of thing, is actually a sort of half-personal idea that allows us to relate to uncertainty in a more personal way. So when we say, "Oh, you were very lucky. Luck was with you," we sort of personify the idea of chance or fortune. Well, actually Fortuna is the more clearly personal conception of chance in that sense. And he says, if you see how modern civilized people use the word chance, you see that it's like a partner, it's like a peer, something that comes with you and that allows you to relate to uncertainty in a more personal human way.
August Baker: It's this mystic cause for the "civilized."
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: Yeah. Yeah.
August Baker: And I will leave this to the listeners to read the book, but there was this really nice turn of phrase. First of all, you introduce the French philosopher and poet, Jean-Marie Guyau, and I'll just leave chapter three with this quote of yours: "While chance gives rise to expectations and predictions, risk, the wild twin brother of chance always elicits our love or our aversion." That was a very nice turn of phrase. Guyau will be talking about risk instead of chance.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: Yeah, Guyau is a very obscure personality and figure, but I use him to contrast his idea of risk with Bergson's idea of chance, and to show how if our approach to uncertainty is not moderate, if risk, contingency and insecurity are given a preeminent focus in personal and political thought, when they're turned into the main problems to be addressed, we are usually left with two options: either total insurance against risk at the cost of liberty, so think of Hobbes' Leviathan, or the absurdity of experiencing risk for the mere joy of it. And what I propose, that Bergson's conception of chance offers us a more moderate way to approach uncertainty.
August Baker: Right. Oh, boy. Let's see, I'd really like to spend time on chapter four, which is Scheler's conception of sympathy versus Smith's, but I think we have so little time. Let's move on to chapter five on authority. How can a person who has this inner diversity be bound by authority?
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: So the last chapter is a reflection, well, it's an effort to answer that question. What kind of authority is best suited to address the individual, in Bergson and Scheler's sense, the individual that is understand as multiple, not the liberal individual understood as having only a will? And my answer is that the kind of authority that is best suited to address this individual is not that of the law, but that of another person. And by this I do not want to say that the law cannot properly address us, but that we would be losing something very important if we neglected personal authority. So this yields a conception of personal authority that, compared to Bavarian rational authority, or perhaps more recently for political philosophers or legal philosophers, [inaudible 00:32:08] epistemic authority, is allegedly better at speaking to us meaningfully, more persuasively, more compellingly as an authority.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: And that corresponds to their personalist outlook. I mean, it's a conception of authority known as [inaudible 00:32:26]. And of course, I mean, today I don't think I need to say much about the dangers associated with personalist politics. Today we hear a lot about charismatic authority and how democracies die, populism, the dangers associated with strong men, and all the lessons we should remember to avoid tyranny. So all that's real. But my interest in [inaudible 00:32:52] and specifically in the figure of [inaudible 00:32:55], that they both explore and analyze and use as a pedagogical resource that can teach us how to emulate admirable, exemplary people who exert an extraordinary pull on others, is that in the midst of all the fears associated with charismatic and personal authority, we might very well lose sight of the fact that democracy also depends in crucial ways on these type of figures.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: And actually, many people have indicated this within the traditional political thought, a lot of people have talked about the importance of moral pioneers in one of the drivers of changing the ethos of society. For instance, very recently, Naomi Klein in her book On Fire, acknowledges the superpower of Greta Thunberg in order to spark the Green movement and [inaudible 00:33:49] climate change and all that kind of thing. And of course, the classic example is Rousseau's figure of the legislator, without which the foundation of a truly just political community would be impossible. And what I look for in Scheler and Bergson's respective conceptions of [inaudible 00:34:05] is to show that liberalism would only at its own peril deny the anthropological, moral and political importance of those figures, who in the famous words of Rousseau, can compel without violence and persuade without convincing. So that's the interest.
August Baker: Right. And you talk about an ethics of imitation as Scheler's defense of an elusive aristocracy. Could you spend a moment of all these on Bergson's modern defense of ostracism? That was very interesting. And on the value of humility, I guess.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: Yeah. So perhaps I could say something about this ethics of imitation or emulation that I identify both in Bergson and Scheler, and which I think, going back to your point about individualism are especially apt correctives to that kind of problem. So think of, perhaps our audience has heard this term of ethics of authenticity that Charles Taylor articulated in the nineties. And his idea was that of course, modern individualism and the narcissism and competitiveness and egoism that goes with that is very troubling and we have to think about that. But Taylor's idea was that there is an ethics, an important moral ideal behind that individualism that needs to be recovered in order to understand the force of individualism.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: And his point was there's a good version of it that needs to be recovered so that we can actually be properly guided by it. And that was his ethics of authenticity, the idea that each one of us is trying to become what oneself truly is, and to find or build, perhaps, I don't know what the right word is, our own authentic, unique personal self. And interestingly, what I find in Bergson and Scheler is a sort of ethics of emulation that tries to find a way of moral growth and a way to individuality, tries to find individuality by way of imitating another.
August Baker: Which is what we do, indeed.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: Yes. I mean, on the one hand, today with social media and all that, a lot of followers what you want to have, but that's what you are as well. So you might better find the right way of following and the right way of imitating others. And their point is that by way of emulating, rightly emulating other people, which of course doesn't mean copying their way exactly or literally, but entails an exercise of an analogy, like what would whatever, whoever do in my situation? Of course, you're not Jesus, you're not Napoleon, you're not Greta Thunberg, but what would that person do in my case? And that exercise they propose combines, on the one hand, an acceptance of humility an acceptance of personal authority and the existence of exemplary people. On the other hand, it's an exercise of applying that example to your situation, and in that sense, getting to know yourself and your own particular situation, but in a more humble way.
August Baker: And in that way you can really feel, as opposed to a rational law. Right?
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: Yeah. In a way that you can identify with personally, instead of following a rule of thumb or general rule. Which again, doesn't mean that there is no place for general rules or laws or whatever. That's not my point. The point is that there is some dimension of experience that can only be addressed by other people or the example of other people. So yeah, I think that's interesting, especially in the context of where individualism still is a concern, just as in the nineties with Taylor. And I think it's an interesting alternative. I mean, I really like Taylor and his idea that we need to actually bring forward the best version of that individualism, but perhaps this is actually, it's an interesting alternative way, the ethics of emulation, that we could try in order to address that individualism.
August Baker: That's fascinating. The book is The Belief in Intuition: Individuality and Authority in Henri Bergson and Max Scheler. Thank you so much for speaking with me, Professor Alfaro. It's been a pleasure.
Adriana Alfaro Altamirano: No, thank you for the invitation. It's been a pleasure for me.
10 Feb 2024
Daniel C. Dennett
00:51:22
"How unfair for one man to be blessed with such a torrent of stimulating thoughts. Stimulating is an understatement." —Richard Dawkins
A memoir by one of the greatest minds of our age, preeminent philosopher and cognitive scientist Daniel C. Dennett.
Daniel C. Dennett, preeminent philosopher and cognitive scientist, has spent his career considering the thorniest, most fundamental mysteries of the mind. Do we have free will? What is consciousness and how did it come about? What distinguishes human minds from the minds of animals? Dennett’s answers have profoundly shaped our age of philosophical thought. In I’ve Been Thinking, he reflects on his amazing career and lifelong scientific fascinations.
Dennett’s relentless curiosity has taken him from a childhood in Beirut and the classrooms of Harvard, Oxford, and Tufts, to “Cognitive Cruises” on sailboats and the fields and orchards of Maine, and to laboratories and think tanks around the world. Along the way, I’ve Been Thinking provides a master class in the dominant themes of twentieth-century philosophy and cognitive science—including language, evolution, logic, religion, and AI—and reveals both the mistakes and breakthroughs that shaped Dennett’s theories.
Key to this journey are Dennett’s interlocutors—Douglas Hofstadter, Marvin Minsky, Willard Van Orman Quine, Gilbert Ryle, Richard Rorty, Thomas Nagel, John Searle, Gerald Edelman, Stephen Jay Gould, Jerry Fodor, Rodney Brooks, and more—whose ideas, even when he disagreed with them, helped to form his convictions about the mind and consciousness. Studded with photographs and told with characteristic warmth, I’ve Been Thinking also instills the value of life beyond the university, one enriched by sculpture, music, farming, and deep connection to family.
Dennett compels us to consider: What do I really think? And what if I’m wrong? This memoir by one of the greatest minds of our time will speak to anyone who seeks to balance a life of the mind with adventure and creativity.
Reviews and endorsements
A delightful memoir from one of our deepest thinkers. Kirkus (starred review)
Always an enthusiastic learner with an insatiable curiosity, Dennett’s amiable autodidacticism illustrates a life of the mind intertwined with the rich home life of a true Renaissance man. Highly recommended.Booklist (starred review)
About the author
Daniel C. Dennett is University Professor Emeritus at Tufts University and the author of numerous books, including Intuition Pumps and Other Tools for Thinking, Breaking the Spell, Darwin’s Dangerous Idea, and Consciousness Explained. He lives with his wife in Cape Elizabeth, Maine.
11 Dec 2024
disavowal
00:50:47
Alenka Zupančič
Disavowal
This book argues that the psychoanalytic concept of disavowal best renders the structure underlying our contemporary social response to traumatic and disturbing events, from climate change to unsettling tectonic shifts in our social tissue. Unlike denialism and negation, disavowal functions by fully acknowledging what we disavow. Zupancic contends that disavowal, which sustains some belief by means of ardently proclaiming the knowledge of the opposite, is becoming a predominant feature of our social and political life. She also shows how the libidinal economy of disavowal is a key element of capitalist economy.
The concept of fetishistic disavowal already exposes the objectified side of the mechanism of the disavowal, which follows the general formula: I know well, but all the same, the object-fetish allows me to disregard this knowledge. Zupancic adds another twist by showing how, in the prevailing structure of disavowal today, the mere act of declaring that we know becomes itself an object-fetish by which we intercept the reality of that very knowledge. This perverse deployment of knowledge deprives it of any reality.
This structure of disavowal can be found not only in the more extreme and dramatic cases of conspiracy theories and re-emerging magical thinking, but even more so in the supposedly sober continuation of business as usual, combined with the call to adapt to the new reality. To disrupt this social embedding of disavowal, it is not enough to change the way we think: things need to change, and hence the way they think for us
16 Sep 2022
Graham Harman. Architecture and objects
00:46:55
Graham Harman (Southern California Institute of Architecture)
Architecture and objects
Architecture and Objects thinks through object-oriented ontology ("Triple-O")—and the work of architects such as Rem Koolhaas and Zaha Hadid—to explore new concepts of the relationship between form and function. By the founder of Triple-O, it deepens the exchange between architecture and philosophy, providing a new roadmap to OOO’s influence on the language and practice of contemporary architecture-- and offers new conceptions of the relationship between form and function.
"Graham Harman’s Architecture and Objects could very well be a new philosophical blueprint for how to build our emerging twenty-first-century world. By reconsidering the relationship between humanity, reality, and the built environment, he shows us, like a UV light at a crime scene, ways of understanding architecture that we’d never even considered but that are now, all of a sudden, glowing with brilliant potential." —Mark Foster Gage, Yale University and principal of Mark Foster Gage Architects
Full details.
Object-oriented ontology has become increasingly popular among architectural theorists and practitioners in recent years. Architecture and Objects, the first book on architecture by the founder of object-oriented ontology (OOO), deepens the exchange between architecture and philosophy, providing a new roadmap to OOO’s influence on the language and practice of contemporary architecture and offering new conceptions of the relationship between form and function.
Graham Harman opens with a critique of Heidegger, Derrida, and Deleuze, the three philosophers whose ideas have left the deepest imprint on the field, highlighting the limits of their thinking for architecture. Instead, Harman contends, architecture can employ OOO to reconsider traditional notions of form and function that emphasize their relational characteristics—form with a building’s visual style, function with its stated purpose—and constrain architecture’s possibilities through literalism. Harman challenges these understandings by proposing de-relationalized versions of both (zero-form and zero-function) that together provide a convincing rejoinder to Immanuel Kant’s dismissal of architecture as “impure.”
Through critical engagement with the writings of Peter Eisenman and fresh assessments of buildings by Rem Koolhaas, Frank Gehry, and Zaha Hadid, Architecture and Objects forwards a bold vision of architecture. Overcoming the difficult task of “zeroing” function, Harman concludes, would place architecture at the forefront of a necessary revitalization of exhausted aesthetic paradigms.
About the author.
Graham Harman is distinguished professor of philosophy at the Southern California Institute of Architecture, Los Angeles, and author of many books, including Speculative Realism: An Introduction and Object-Oriented Ontology: A New Theory of Everything.
raham Harman’s willingness—indeed, his pleasure—to immerse himself in the complexities of architectural history, theory, practice, and criticism results in a book that not only subtly translates between architecture and philosophy but, more provocatively, argues for architecture’s centrality in rethinking Kantian aesthetic formalism and its legacy in formalist art, criticism, and aesthetics. He offers us a compelling account of architecture as a drama of rifts and splits in the ‘zeroing’ of form, function, and time, while further elucidating the crucial role of aesthetics as ‘first philosophy’ in object-oriented ontology.
August: Welcome to Philosophy podcast, where we interview leading philosophers about their recent work. Today we're talking about the book Architecture and Objects: Art After Nature by Graham Harmon. The description is "Object-oriented ontology has become increasingly popular among architectural theorists and practitioners in recent years. Architecture and Objects," this book, "the first book on architecture by the founder of OOO, Object-Oriented Ontology, deepens the exchange between architecture and philosophy, providing a new roadmap to OOO's influence on the language and practice of contemporary architecture, and offering new conceptions of the relationship between form and function. Engaging with Heidegger, Derrida, Deleuze, writings of Peter Eisenman, and buildings by Rem Koolhaas, Frank Gehry, and Zaha Hadid, Graham Harmon forwards a bold vision of architecture, one that places architecture at the forefront of a necessary revitalization of exhausted aesthetic paradigms."
August: A couple of the recommendations.
August: Mark Foster Gage, Yale University. "Graham Harmon's Architecture and Objects could very well be a new philosophical blueprint for how to build our emerging 21st-century world. By reconsidering the relationship between humanity, reality, and built environment, he shows us, like a UV light at a crime scene, ways of understanding architecture that we'd never even considered, but that are now all of a sudden glowing with brilliant potential."
August: Aron Vinegar of the University of Oslo. "Graham Harmon's willingness, indeed his pleasure, to immerse himself in the complexity of architectural history, theory, practice, and criticism, results in a book that not only subtly translates between architecture and philosophy, but more provocatively argues for architecture's centrality in rethinking Kantian aesthetic formalism. He offers us a compelling account of architecture as a drama of rifts and splits in the zeroing of form, function, and time."
August: Graham Harmon is a distinguished professor of philosophy at the Southern California Institute of Architecture. His books include Art and Objects, and Object-Oriented Ontology: A New Theory of Everything. Welcome, Professor Harmon.
Graham Harmon: Thank you very much, August. It's a pleasure to be here.
August: You start off your book by saying "why a book on architecture, other than that I have recently been appointed to a architecture school." I think that's your opening joke. How do you answer that?
Graham Harmon: I answer that by saying that this book is a continuation of my book Art and Objects from two years earlier, in which I was trying to express support for what's called Kantian formalism in the arts. The idea that an artwork is cut off from other things, and needs to be interpreted in its own rights, not in terms of its conceptual meaning, not in terms of its socio-historical surroundings, not in terms of how it personally makes us feel. I want to basically express support for that while also pointing to the limitations of Kantian formalism, which I did in that book, by pointing out that Kant and some of his modern heirs in art criticism such as Michael Fried, someone I admire very much, are two quick to dissociate the artwork from the human beholder. I argued in that book there's no way to do that, because artwork has to be seen as a composite or hybrid made of the physical work and the person who encounters it.
Graham Harmon: Now, in Architecture and Objects I wanted to take up the fact that Kant is quite down on architecture, ranks it very low in the arts. The reason being that it's useful. If an artwork is useful, that's just as bad as an ethical act being useful. Because, of course, in Kant's ethics, ethical acts have to be performed for their own sake not because they lead to any good results, or lead to a better reputation for the person for being ethical, or lead to the person going to heaven instead of hell.
Graham Harmon: All of those things ruin the purity of an ethical act for Kant, and likewise, for an artwork to be useful ruins the purity of the beauty. I realized that the conclusion I reached in Art and Objects allows us to rethink Kant's idea of architecture. Namely, since the entanglement of the human and the artwork is no longer a problem in my interpretation of visual art, that means that architecture is no longer suspect. Because that entanglement already occurs at the level of visual art, let alone at the level of architecture. It was a chance to rethink architecture in a post-Kantian way that nonetheless respects what Kant was seeing.
August: Okay. I guess you clearly haven't gone through the other fields that have both art and practical application, fashion design to interior design to just being a hairdresser. I understand you make an argument about the difference between architecture and art, and you talk about the centrality of architecture. But it'll be another project to think about how those other fields might rank.
Graham Harmon: Yes. I mean, I could write a book about anything if I put myself to it. Architecture just seemed more pressing both because Kant has bad things to say about it, and also because I am working in architecture school. I've been pressuring myself to learn a lot about architecture over the past 10 years, but especially the last 7 that I've been teaching at an architecture school.
August: I see. One of your statements in the book is that when an architect makes a building, it's a tacit statement about the nature of reality, and that provides a overlap with philosophy. That's not clear to me why that would be true. Why, when an architect is building a building, it is a statement or it is an attempt to capture a deeper reality.
Graham Harmon: My friend and colleague David Rue, I was undergraduate with him and now on his colleague at SCI-Arc, made a very interesting statement about 10 years ago in one of his articles, where he said that architecture gives us our first sense of reality. It's quite rare that any human is in the middle of raw nature. Even if you're in a national park, you're in an organized space, at least the entrance into the park has been arranged by civil engineers and landscape designers. All the moreso if you're in a city, you're in a town. Right now you're in a house, I'm in an apartment building. We are not in direct confrontation with nature. We are inhabiting a human-designed medium. Just as many animals primarily inhabit media that they create themselves, whether it's beehives or beaver dams.
Graham Harmon: What this means is that our sense of reality is actually decided by the architect. The architect can decide whether we're in a soothing space or an ominous space, can decide whether we are in a space that allows in lots of sunlight or not much sunlight. In more recent architecture, the architecture can decide that the world is basically homogeneous and smooth and curves gently from one thing and another, or that there are abrupt cutoff points and different fashions have held sway at different times.
Graham Harmon: This is the sense in which architecture makes a tacit statement about the nature of reality. On this basis, architects have picked up different philosophers at different times, especially in the last 60 years, to help guide their thinking. That itself is controversial in the architectural world now. There are some architects who think there's been too much philosophy and they want to get back to disciplinary craft.
Graham Harmon: In my book, I make the case that, look, architecture is already involving all kinds of other disciplines. Why should you simply decide to exclude philosophy? Architects are some of the most omnivorous intellects I've encountered. They have to know about everything. They have to learn about whatever it is that their project is dedicated to. We'll always be a natural dialogue partner for architects.
August: I would assume there's a lot of variety across architects, so that some architects would look for inspiration in philosophy and others wouldn't. They might find it somewhere else, or they're feel the muse is speaking through them. Is that true? A wide variety?
Graham Harmon: Yes it is, and if you just look at recent architects, Peter Eisenman is as much a theorist as he is an architect. He drew first on Noam Chomsky, later on Derrida, later on Deleuze. He's picked up all kinds of things that are interesting to him he writes theoretical texts that I find interesting as a philosopher. I've debated with some of them in my book. Then you've got Zaha Hadid, the late lamented Zaha Hadid, who unfortunately died six years ago, too young, who was one of the preeminent architects of recent decades, but doesn't show much evidence of having been interested in theory on the philosophy [inaudible 00:09:35]. And yet, she fits very well within the Deleuzian current of architecture, even if I don't know how much Deleuze she read, if any. But the kind of design she does as a natural partner for Deleuze's philosophy. She was called the Queen of the Curve. Everything is continuous. They are very beautiful forms that she creates. They are also a statement about the nature of reality, even if she wouldn't have framed them that way.
August: One of your concerns is clearly to, it seems that people have started using your theory, or the theory that's associated with you. Do you call it OOO?
Graham Harmon: I pronounce it Triple O usually, but-
August: Triple O? Okay. People have started to use that. You've seen it being referred to in texts about architecture or in discussions. It seems that one of your points was, "Okay, how do you do this in a way that is not too superficial, not too literal?"
Graham Harmon: I think literalism is itself a philosophical problem. One of the themes of my book. Literalism you can define is the idea that a thing is nothing more than all of the qualities that it possesses. Philosophically, I guess the godfather of this idea is David Hume, who says "there are no objects, there are just bundles of qualities." There's not really any such thing as an apple. There's just red, round, juicy, hard, cold, sweet. All of these things go together so frequently that we form the habit of thinking of them as one thing we call it an apple. But apple itself is really nothing more for Hume and his followers than all of those things put together. Whereas phenomenology in the 20th century, with Husserl and beyond, Merleau-Ponty and others, says the opposite. That an object is always more than its qualities, because it vary, see different qualities of the thing at different times. Yet you never stop thinking of it as one and the same thing.
Graham Harmon: So, the path to literalism, first of all, is seeing that the object is something distinct from its qualities, can change qualities and still be the same thing. It can be split from its qualities and still be the same thing. What interests me about aesthetics, which is usually considered a minor side annex to philosophy. While the big shots do metaphysics and epistemology and political theory. Aesthetics, for me, is not just about art that cultured humans find enjoyable. It's about a split between the object and its qualities. Which I think is the fundamental philosophical problem, because you can never pin down a thing in terms of definite qualities. Aesthetics helps remind us of this. Aesthetic language play a much larger role in Triple O than they do for other philosophies. Because I don't think literalism works. I don't think you can get the literal truth about the cosmos. Philosophy is not a knowledge.
Graham Harmon: I think even science, in a sense, is not a knowledge. Science is, in large part, a knowledge. But we find in moments of what Kuhn called paradigm shifts, science comes into crisis, that we're not really sure anymore what the fundamental nature of reality is. Not just Kuhn. I would make the same statement about Popper and falsification, that science is, in many ways, a negative procedure rather than a positive one. Knowledge, in a way, is what deep thought opposes. Knowledge is a pragmatically useful thing. I wouldn't want to live in the world without knowledge. We rely on medical knowledge, we rely on engineering knowledge and so forth. But the frontiers of thought are always somewhere other than knowledge. They're at the place where we don't know something yet.
August: I think one of the things you're doing is saying, "Let's not downplay something like metaphor." It's very insightful, actually. I don't know. You talk about non-rationalism. I think of it as a romantic current. Do you think of it that way?
Graham Harmon: It could be. One difference from romanticism, which I admire a lot about romanticism, is this notion of the sublime, and Triple O's opposition to the sublime. Kant defines the sublime. He's talking about things like standing and looking out at the stormy sea, or looking up at the sky at night, maybe looking at these new photos from the James Webb Space Telescope, that, I agree, with those profound emotions unlocked by those moments. But Kant defines the sublime as the absolutely large or the absolutely powerful. I'm questioning the absolute part of it. Another Triple O theorist, Timothy Morton, wrote on his book Hyperobjects, that in a way, infinity is easily masterable. When you think about infinity, you think, "Wow, I can think the infinite." You feel proud of yourself. But Tim Morton says, "Try counting up to a hundred thousand." That's a finite number, but in some ways that's a more realistic threat than, say, infinity.
Graham Harmon: And he primarily applied this to climate change, that it's somehow less threatening to say infinity than to say that the half-life of this material is 70,000 years or something. Because nobody in 70,000 years who's left, if anyone is left, I'm not going to have any meaningful connection with any of those people. It will be a totally different world. That's an idea I drew from Morton, to critique the sublime, that things can seem infinite, but they're actually all infinite in different ways and in different amounts. That would be the difference from romanticism, the idea that each, also the fact that in some ways romanticism fetishizes nature. Triple O does not want to do [inaudible 00:15:04]. For Triple O, technological objects are just as interesting as pine forests. That's another departure from romanticism.
August: I understand. That's a good point. I notice you go through the book and you talk about how architects have used other philosophers and it's Heidegger, Derrida, DeLeuze. It strikes the reader that these are so-called continental philosophers. Even when you describe how architects might want to look at/to philosophers for maybe a new way of seeing things, that seems like more of a role for a continental philosopher, to inspire provoke, rather than the, as I understand the more analytic, let's be very clear and careful just inscribing things, not trying to provoke or astonish. Would you agree with that?
Graham Harmon: I would, and this doesn't reflect even a value judgment on my part. It's just the description of what architects are doing. Architects are not really reading analytic philosophers. I'm not even sure what analytic philosopher they might read to inspire new architecture. Obviously Wittgenstein is of interest to everybody on some level, and was also a fine architect himself. I had the chance to tour his-
August: I didn't know that.
Graham Harmon: ... house behind in Vienna. Which it's not generally accessible to the public. It's the Bulgarian cultural attache's office or something now in Vienna. But we had an architectural contact who enabled us to make a tour of that house. I was with an architect friend who said he thinks AR V Stein could have been one of the great architects [inaudible 00:16:42] decided to be. It's a remarkable piece of work. You'd think that Wittgenstein might appear more in architectural discourse, but that hasn't really happened the way it has in the visual arts with people like Kossoth, who was very influenced by Wittgenstein. Stanley Cavel is another person who writes well on the creation and has obviously had some influence on arts and our criticism through his friend, Michael fried. But I don't hear, Cavel mentioned by architects. I hear the big continental names. Heidegger, [inaudible 00:17:10] Deleuze, to a lesser extent Latour, Peter Sloterdijk has some growing interest, though he hasn't really spawned a school yet.
Graham Harmon: We could ask why that is. I think part of this analytic philosophy made a decision early on. It is what it is. It made a decision to constitute itself as a science. It emulates specialized scientific disciplines. They take pride in this, in having very precise terminology, in referring mostly to recent work by other analytic philosophers, in dominating the departments of philosophy in the Anglo-American world. At least the prestigious ones. If you want to do continental philosophy like me, you end up going to small Catholic universities or maybe a few state schools such as Penn State or Memphis, Stony Brook, that do that kind of thing. But it's largely a Catholic-
August: Interesting.
Graham Harmon: Because continental philosophy fits well, I think, with the Catholic church's admirable support of the history of philosophy. Even though most of the graduate students at these places are not themselves Catholics. The Catholic universities support this very nicely.
Graham Harmon: The problem that analytic philosophy has created for itself, there's two sides to every coin, is that it's not as accessible to the general public. Indeed, I think it takes pride in that, that we are a scientific discourse and just like the average person can't read quantum theory articles in a journal, the average person shouldn't expect to read analytic philosophy journals with ease.
Graham Harmon: All right, but there's a sense in which philosophy also needs to be readable by the average intelligent person. This is something continental philosophy, in principle, does better. In practice, a lot of the professors in continental philosophy become just as narrow in their writing, and also tend to be more commentary-oriented sometimes. Rather than putting forth theories of their own, they tend to comment on Heidegger or Kant [inaudible 00:18:55] their own theories. But people like Zizek are always going to be more easily readable and perhaps more interesting for the general public than, say, Timothy Williamson at Oxford, who's one of the leading philosophers at Oxford, analytic philosophers, or David Lewis. The deceased David Lewis, one of their great meta-physicians. These are always going to be hard for the average person to read. I think that's the issue with architecture.
August: Some would say, well, I guess there's the famous Nusbaum article on Butler where she says that some in the continental tradition cultivate a mystique around being obscure. Do you see any merit in that also? In some of the writing is very obscure.
Graham Harmon: Sometimes. For example, I'm not an admirer of Derrida's style at all. I find it to be a headache to read Derrida most of the time. He gets into a groove once in a while, where he is got 8 or 10 pages that get right to the point. But that's usually preceded and followed by lots of dancing that I find tedious. Judith Butler is an interesting case. I just have to say this in defense of Butler. I don't like how she writes. She writes very technically. She's not as accessible as she could be. I think no spam made some fair points about that in her article. Then I had the chance to meet Judith Butler. She came over to Cairo, Egypt, as a guest speaker at the university when I was there. She's really disarming. Because, first of all, she's incredibly intelligent. There are certain people you're just in their presence and you have the sense immediately, "This is a very smart person."
Graham Harmon: Second, she's an incredible listener. She looks you right in the eye and listens to everything you say. It's unnerving in a way. [inaudible 00:20:41] Judith Butler's listening to every word I say. It's rare to meet people like that. I didn't get the sense she's someone who cherishes obscurity as a person. Also, in the talk she gave, which was simply on Palestinian-Israeli politics, she was very clear. She didn't try to dither. She told us exactly what she thought should be done, to this audience. Obviously pro-Palestinian audience primarily in Egypt. I'm not sure why she chooses to write that way. I don't like the excuses that are sometimes made for that. They'll sometimes say, "Well, nobody complains that quantum theory is hard to understand." The difference there, Michelle Serres pointed this out, that in science, technical language is a shortcut. It's a way of saying more using fewer words. Whereas sometimes in the humanities, it's a way of saying less using more words. I think Serres is right about that. This is why I think it's very important to write clearly.
Graham Harmon: I think one of the things about my generation in continental philosophy is if you look at someone like Meillassoux, he's very clear, very easy to read. I've talked to him about this. He said that that was his explicit goal. He didn't like the way Derridans wrote, he didn't like the way phenomenologists wrote even, and simply wanted to be as clear as possible. I think all of us in speculative realism made an effort to write clearly, to a greater or lesser extent I think this was an excess of the, let's say, post-structuralist generation of continental philosophy.
August: We imitate our teachers, so something like a style can perpetuate like that.
Graham Harmon: Yes.
August: Let's talk about Triple O. All right. This was the first time I saw it. I actually just found your name by looking up leaving philosophers.
Graham Harmon: All right.
August: Yeah. Object-Oriented Ontology. I think if someone asked me to explain my understanding of it, in my words, I would say the idea is basically we want to go against what you hear. Currently. You hear this a lot in psychoanalysis, for example, about there is no such thing as a person. There's just a bunch of connections with other people. It's relationships come before the person, and there's a big problem with thinking about a person as a unit that goes through time. Triple O wants to talk about objects. That's the first word. It wants to have a very broad view of objects.
August: I think it's very much in the line of Socrates in the sense of saying there's a lot that we don't know. It's also in line with Kant saying there is this noumena behind reality that we can't really access. I think it addresses the traditional problem in philosophy, which is this idea that there's what we interact with, then there's what things really are. That all our interactions are mediated. Then there's this question about what is real, what is underlying and real? It seems to me that Triple O addresses that. Then I would say, addresses that basic question, but it doesn't say, "Let's have a divide between consciousness and world, or mind and world." It says, essentially, as I understand it, "we're going to talk about objects, but we're not really going to put a subject in the center. We're going to make the subject another object. We're going to recognize an underlying or a deeper level, which is real and a higher level, which we'll call sensual, which includes much more than just sense perception."
August: Then I think the other thing that it does is it says we're also going to put some structure on this real realm. Which is to say that there are, in this real realm, both objects and qualities. That would be my take after reading this book, but feel free to tell me I got it totally wrong.
Graham Harmon: You got it totally right.
August: Okay. Great.
Graham Harmon: Nice summary. Very nice summary. Yes. You made a couple of important points there that I need to respond to. First of all, yes, we shouldn't reduce the thing either downward to its pieces or upward to its effects that's a common ... First of all, let me say that's what knowledge is. There are really only two kinds of knowledge that humans can have. If I ask you what something is, you can either tell me what it's made of or tell me what it does. There are subcategories of each of these. You can tell me the history of a thing, you can tell me its physical composition. These are all ways of telling me what it's made of.
Graham Harmon: Or you can tell me what it does. You can say that oxygen allows living creatures to breathe, it causes fire to combust, things like this. And all forms of knowledge involve explaining a thing in terms of something else. That's fine. We need knowledge to survive as a species.
Graham Harmon: But knowledge does not exhaust human cognition. There is also a human cognition that does a kind of mute justice, or tries to do a kind of mute justice to things that goes beyond that. It's commonly known, accepted by any philosophers if not all, that a thing is an emergent thing beyond its components. Water is made of hydrogen and oxygen, and it's great that we've known that since Lavoisier' chemistry in the late 1700s. But obviously oxygen has properties not found in either hydrogen or oxygen. It puts out fire, whereas both hydrogen and oxygen combust fire, and so on. You need hydrogen and oxygen to make fire, and you can even predict the properties of water using quantum chemistry once you know what hydrogen and oxygen are. But it's not a question of predictability. It's a question of the thing, having an independent reality.
Graham Harmon: The Los Angeles Dodgers baseball team is something over and above each of the individual members, right? It has obviously not had the same members for the whole 60 years. Players keep leaving, new players come in, so the Dodgers are something over and above their pieces. They're also something, I would say, under and beneath their relations. Because new teams have been added to the league since the Los Angeles Dodgers franchise relocated from Brooklyn to Los Angele.s they have to play now the Colorado Rockies and the Marlins who did not exist when the Dodgers first existed. The Dodgers, they play in different stadiums than they used to. New stadiums are being opened. So, the Dodgers, and obviously the American society around the Dodgers and Los Angeles, these are all changing. And yet the Dodgers, in some sense, remain the Dodgers. You can't reduce them upward. Some kernel remains always there, though never perfectly expressed in any given Dodgers game or any given season.
Graham Harmon: Those are what I call critiques of undermining and overmining. You can undermine a thing by going downward, overmine it by going upward, then those combine in what I call dual mining. Normal scientific materialism, for example, is a dual mining gesture. Because on the one hand, it says things are reducible to their tiniest particles or the fields, whatever the smallest stuff is. But then it also wants to say, "Yes, but this is all mathematizable," which we can know. Therefore reducing it upward to its knowledge. We're not taking account of any residue in the things that's non-mathematizable, ever since Galileo and Descartes.
Graham Harmon: Object is something in between those two extremes, and you can't know it by definition because any knowledge involves an undermining or an overmining. So how do we get at it? Well, aesthetics is the obvious answer, because when you're experiencing an artwork, you're not telling the beholders what it's made of. I mean, you might as some kind of dadaist gesture, but we're not primarily interested in what an artwork is made of the way we are interested in what a rock is made of in science. You're also not interested only in how this artwork makes me feel, or how this artwork comments on contemporary politics, because those things all change, and an artwork is supposed to challenge me to perceive it differently. The better it is, the more I'm going to have to go back to it and find things in it that I didn't find first.
Graham Harmon: An artwork's an obvious example, but then there's also philosophy, which I think is closer to the arts than the sciences. Something analytic philosophy would never like. Because philosophy is, of course, philosophia. Possibly from Pythagoras onwards. Philosophia means the love of wisdom, not wisdom. Philosophy is not a knowledge. You get some analytic philosophers referring to what they do as scientific philosophy or exact philosophy. I see those as a contradiction in terms. That's like saying exact art, what would exact art be? It misses the point.
Graham Harmon: Socrates asks a lot about the definitions of things, but he never gets any definitions. Every dialogue ends in further perplexity. He always says, or at least a few times says, "The only thing I know is I know nothing. I've never been anyone's teacher." So we shouldn't see Socrates as a wise man or as a scientist. He's not. He's a philosopher, and philosophy is something a little closer to the arts than to science. I'll give one quote supporting this that's often overlooked. Last great philosopher before the analytic continental split was Franz Brentano, the teacher of Husserl. He gave a very interesting lecture about philosophy in the 1890s in Vienna. He made this point that's not been commented on often, where he said, "In some senses, philosophy is like science. It makes progress. Every generation should see things in philosophy that the previous generation didn't. But in another sense, it's like the fine arts. It has periods of ripeness and periods of decline."
Graham Harmon: You wouldn't necessarily say, even in analytic philosophy, that analytic philosophy knows more in 2022 than it knew in the time of Russell and Wittgenstein. In some sense, yes, because we have critiques to Russell and Wittgenstein now. But in some sense, that was a riper era. That was a more celebrated era of analytic philosophy than 2022, I would say .just like you have in the arts. 2022 art is not necessarily better than high cubism, which was considered a great period in modern art.
Graham Harmon: Now, the question is how you reconcile those two. In many ways, this was also the question that guided Thomas Kuhn in discussing the history of science, the difference between normal science and revolutionary science. What is the relation between those two? Because normal science is cumulative. Then from time to time, it's completely disrupted by paradigm shifts. This hasn't been applied to philosophy enough, this idea that there are paradigm-shifting periods in philosophy. German idealism remains one of the most revered periods in the history of philosophy by scholars [inaudible 00:31:41] between Kant and Hegel that seems to embody philosophy to an eminent degree. Lots of stuff was happening every year. That isn't happening right now, as far as the public eye can see. Right?
August: Right.
Graham Harmon: This seems like a fairly normal period in philosophy by comparison.
August: Well, take Socrates, Plato, Aristotle. There's three, they were [inaudible 00:32:02] teachers.
Graham Harmon: In Western philosophy this happens a lot. You also had Descartes, Spinoza, Leibniz. In the UK you had Locke, Berkeley, Hume, and you had Husserl, Heidegger, and-
August: Brentano. Yeah. Okay.
Graham Harmon: Yeah. I would add Brentano. I might add Scheler. You could [inaudible 00:32:20] decrease the groups of. Oh, even in the Medieval time you had Aquinas, Scotus, Occam. This seems to be a common phenomenon in Western philosophy. I should say European philosophy. If you go to Islamic philosophy, what jumps out at you is that their lifetimes don't overlap. If you look at Al-Kindi, Al-Farabi, Ibn Sina, Averroes, I don't think any of their lifetimes overlap. There's small gaps between each of them.
August: Interesting.
Graham Harmon: I'm not sure what that means. I've been puzzling [inaudible 00:32:49] that for years, that they were spread out in time. I think that gives a different topology to Islamic philosophy. Whereas, yeah, in the European tradition, it's always bang, bang, bang. Three or four people in a row. Often they knew each other personally, at least some of them.
August: And sometimes they were the student of the professor
Graham Harmon: Quite often. That's right. Or at least met each other. Leibniz went and met Spinoza for example.
August: Brentano, Husserl, Heidegger, clearly.
Graham Harmon: Exactly. Exactly. That's an interesting phenomenon. You see that in the history of art as well, that the artists are grouped together usually, in great periods, as though one unlocks the possibilities of the next.
Graham Harmon: Another interesting thing about those clusters, is that the first person in the cluster always starts older, or almost always starts older. It's as though it's harder for someone like Kant to dream up the new principles of a new way of looking at philosophy. But then once someone's put it out there, younger people can take it and improve it or revolutionize it in some way. Hegel started much younger than Kant. The Phenomenology of Spirit, he was in his, I think, mid-thirties. [inaudible 00:34:00] wrote that. Whereas Kant was in his late 50s, publishing the First Critique. Same with Husserl and Heidegger.
August: That's right. I imagine that, and you talk about this and I can tell that you have gotten, this must be a common response to the object-oriented ontology. It sounds like you're going to miss change over time. You're going to miss flows. It sounds like it's going to be static.
Graham Harmon: That's been the most common criticism ever since my doctoral dissertation from some committee members. Here's what I would say. Constant change, in a way, ends up not giving you much of an explanation of change.
August: Sure. That's a good point.
Graham Harmon: Yeah. Because if everything's changing all the time, why should you then be interested in revolutions or periods where science changes? Because a hair falling from my head is also radical change according to this.
August: Right. In fact, you could take, say, the economy and say if the inflation rate is the constant through time, prizes are increasing all the time, but there's no change really. The [inaudible 00:35:08] would say there's no change there because it's continuous. Yeah.
Graham Harmon: Right. Is economics your-
August: It was, yeah. Yeah.
Graham Harmon: All right. Great. Yeah. Yes, and you also have, in paleontology, which is called punctuated equilibrium of Gould and Eldredge, opposed to Darwinian gradualism. but it turns out in their eyes to be a better explanation of evolution that it happens quickly followed by long periods of stability. That's more my own view as well. That if you're saying everything's changing all the time, you miss the punctuated aspect of history, that not equally interesting things are happening at every moment in time.
Graham Harmon: For example, right now, if I were going into the sciences, I were a young person, I think I would choose astronomy. Physics, maybe not. Even though you think of physics as fundamental. That's what you want to go into. But Lee Smolin lamented in one of his books that he's part of the first generation of physicists in 500 years that hasn't made fundamental forward progress. He was quite depressed about it. Since the standard model in the early '70s, okay. We've discovered the Higgs-Boson, but that's just fulfilling a prediction of the standard model. There hasn't really been a huge breakthrough since then. But if you look at astronomy, well, first of all, astronomy discovered dark matter and dark energy, so that's coming from outside physics.
Graham Harmon: There's also major discoveries happening in astronomy literally every day. Just open any news website you're probably going to find an astronomical discovery even before the Webb telescope, which is just accelerating it. Astronomy is really in a revolutionary phase, just like physics was in the early 20th century where Rutherford said, "We live in the heroic age of physics," and he was right. New discoveries all the time. At any given moment, there are certain fields where that's happening and others that are a little more devoted to consolidating what's already known, or to polishing our understanding. There's different rhythms in different fields, the different [inaudible 00:36:57].
August: So the point would be that these points of disruption are become objects themselves, or that the objects change from one to another?
Graham Harmon: I think points of disruption, such as Kuhn's paradigm shifts or Alain Badiou's events, are points when we no longer can think of a thing in terms of its qualities. Because the qualities are no longer internally consistent, they no longer make sense, so we have to theorize what's deeper than these qualities? That's the object. What is it that's lying behind this? We're redefining the object. Einstein essentially redefined what space and time are in his [inaudible 00:37:37] and general theories of relativity. Some people try to make the case that, "Oh, Newton's theory is still true as a special case of Einstein's." I don't think that's right. I think that Newton's theory is refuted. I agree with Kuhn on this. Because says that, "Look at something like mass." Both Newton and Einstein use the concept of mass, but you can't say they're the same concept. Because in Newton, mass is conserved. In Einstein, mass is convertible with energy. So they're not really the same thing, sense. Einstein redefined an object. It might have the same name, mass, that Newton's hard physical stuff did, but it's not the same thing. You're redefining the referent of the term.
Graham Harmon: I'm more on the side that these moments of crisis can lead to actual different conceptions of the world in terms of the objects that populate them.
August: I understand. And the other idea, I think where there's some tension or I'm not clear how it's handled, is in relationships between real objects, or in relationships. Because it seems so, Winnicott said, "There's no such a thing as a baby. There's a nursing couple before there's a baby." The idea is there's a relationship that's a real thing in between two objects. My understanding would be that relationship becomes an object. Or I'm not sure about that.
Graham Harmon: Yes. Any real relation will become a new object. The reason for that is, what defines an object for Triple O is that it has a reality deeper than our understanding of it, that no understanding can exhaust. There are certain objects that are false objects. I can name six random things and say that they comprise an object, but that object probably doesn't exist outside my thinking of it.
August: [inaudible 00:39:31] once you name it does.
Graham Harmon: It becomes a sensual object at least, then the question [inaudible 00:39:35].
August: I understand. Yeah.
Graham Harmon: The question is, at what point does a sensual object become a real one? Because-
August: I gotcha.
Graham Harmon: Sherlock Holmes began as a sensual object in the mind of Arthur Conan Doyle. But now, in a sense, Sherlock Holmes is a real object. Because if somebody did a Sherlock Holmes movie where the Holmes character was not at all convincing, we would say that wasn't really Sherlock Holmes.
August: Yeah. That's really good point.
Graham Harmon: Which some people said about Danny DeVito's Penguin in one of those Batman movies. It was an interesting character, but it wasn't the Penguin. [inaudible 00:40:02] critics say that. How can you say it wasn't the Penguin when the Penguin doesn't exist? Well, because the [inaudible 00:40:06] does exist in a sense.
August: Yeah. Right.
Graham Harmon: You brought up the relation between real objects, and that brings us back to the second point I forgot to answer about your excellent summary of Triple O. Which is you talk about the Kantian noumena, which are things humans can think about but never directly contact. There is a lot of that in Triple O, and also Heidegger's withdrawn reality, withdrawn being, that can never be known directly. Some people accuse Triple O of just rehashing that. But there's a huge difference, which is that objects are impenetrable to each other. Also for Triple O. The usual tendency is to say, "Oh, we poor humans can't reach the in itself. It's our special burden." No. For Triple O, any relation has that aspect. So, in physical causation, is not a direct impact. It's an indirect impact. This brings us into contact with the occasionalist tradition in philosophy, the idea that nothing can affect anything else directly.
Graham Harmon: Traditionally, it was thought that God has to bring those things together, which is not part of the Triple O theory. Because, for Triple O, no privileged object can be the locus of relation between all other objects, whether it's God or the human mind. Kant and Hume simply secularize their occasionalism by saying, "Ah, it's not God. It's the human mind. All causation's really happening in the human mind." Either through habit for Hume, or through a category of the mind for Kant. Whereas, for Triple O, no. It has to be local in each case. The way we handle that is with the difference between real and sensual objects. That two real objects can only be mediated by a sensual object. Because things only encounter the images of each other.
August: I see.
Graham Harmon: [inaudible 00:41:41] itself. Then two sensual objects are only mediated by a real object. Because on my table now there's my sensual scotch tape and my sensual book on the Huns. But they're both connected only through my mind. That's how we get around it.
August: We're running out of time. But I thought that was very interesting. Yeah. You talked about the hard problem, mental life and consciousness, and you said that's a problem more broadly. Consciousness in the world, that's a much more broadly than that. Just to give the listeners a sense of the work that one does, there's this diagram with the real object and the real qualities, the sensual object and the sensual qualities. It wouldn't make sense to try to do this in a podcast. But basically you can look at the tensions between these and try to capture them through art or architecture or metaphor. Then there's another concept of a cell, which is, I understand it would be to take three of these and think of it as a milieu, or no?
Graham Harmon: Well, you take two, which combine to a third. Yes. There are three in that sense. The idea there is that an architectural cell requires that we not see the human beholder and the artwork as two separate things. Kant [inaudible 00:43:09] wanted to purify the two of each other. For Kant, art is really about our minds. But then Kant's followers in the 20th century, implicit followers like Clement Greenberg and Michael Fried, did it the other way. For them, it was the artwork that was important, not the human beholder. This is why they hated all the post-1960s stuff like performance art and conceptual art. They thought it was humanizing the artwork too much. Fried would call it "being too theatrical about the artwork". Whereas, I would say that art is inherently theatrical. It requires a beholder. If all humans are extinct, we don't have any art. We just have a bunch of pieces of canvas hanging in derelict museums.
Graham Harmon: Because in order to have art, you need to create that rift between the object and its qualities, which you don't have, unless there's some creature capable of apprehending it. I mean, obviously some animals have aesthetic experience. I don't think there's any evidence of animals appreciating our artworks are artworks yet. Maybe I'm wrong. Maybe certain primates understand that paintings are paintings and can appreciate them on some level. I don't know with dolphins. I'd be happy to hear that, but I don't personally know any evidence of that. Certain artworks are made for the human scale and are not intelligible to non-humans, let's say. Maybe all artworks. Maybe most. I don't know the exact percentage.
August: I sense that another aspect of this theory is that it's not so human-centric.
Graham Harmon: Yes.
August: Which is certainly annoying when you look at other theories, and the human capacity is so much different than anyone else's, than any other creature's.
Graham Harmon: Right.
August: Well, Graham. Professor. It's been great talking to you. I could talk to you for a few hours. What a large amount of work to do to grasp architecture. I realize you've been teaching it and that's helped you say it out loud and get it. But that was quite an adventure to learn all this stuff, I would think
Graham Harmon: It is. I would like to always encourage people to realize they can, if not master a field, they can get up to speed in a few years.
August: That's what I was really thinking about when I read this. I was like, "I would never think about taking this on because how many library floors are devoted to architecture? And how can one come in, having a PhD in philosophy, and then come in and do that?" Yeah, no. You have a sort of optimism about that, which then becomes real.
Graham Harmon: Way to stay young is keep learning new things. Whether it's new languages, or new fields. Keeps your brain active, keeps giving you resistance. And yes, there are endless floors of architecture books I haven't read them all and neither have the professionals in the field. But there are certain key joints in the history of any [inaudible 00:45:53] and you go right for those. Then that creates a space in which you can learn more details all the time, so I'm still checking out. I wrote a book on architecture, yes. But I'm still checking out new architecture books every week from our library trying to learn them.
August: Yeah. I thought that your discussion of that show. I guess it was partly Phillip Johnson and someone else who put together that-
Graham Harmon: Mark McGee.
August: Right. That was, yeah. You could tell that was a real key point, and it really did open everything up. Okay. Great. Well, it's a great book. Congratulations on it. Architecture and Objects: Art After Nature. 2022, I think.
Graham Harmon: Yeah. Just published in July.
August: Great. Well, it was great talking to you. Appreciate your time very much.
Graham Harmon: Thanks, August. I see you have a lot of interesting podcasts on your site.
August: I hope so.
Graham Harmon: Look forward to catching up on those.
August: Okay. Well, thank you. I appreciate that.
Graham Harmon: Sure.
August: I'll talk to you later. Bye.
14 Dec 2024
Corrigan Mental Health Center in Fall River, MA.
00:45:14
The IPU at Corrigan Mental Health Center. This is a psychiatric IPU in Fall River, MA. It's a DMH facility.
Best parts:
1) there are some excellent staff members (excellent both for patients and for co-workers), (e.g., OT Kyle, providers Max and Allison, nurses Christian and Jill, tech Sean, Social Worker Nicole).
2) As a public-sector, unionized shop, the staff can be their authentic selves. For those who don't like their jobs, they can express that openly. They are not pressured to dissimulate.
3) for patients, if you are looking for a place to stay a while, (i.e., if you are okay with being detained longer than the usual 72 hours), and if you are young and hence able to access the outdoors space, it may be a good place. If you are a patient of one of the Corrigan doctors (like Mayer, then an advantage of having Mayer as a doctor is that he is able to use this unit as an IPU for his regular outpatient clients. He can keep them there in an emergency and thus provide a respite for the patient and their family, a chance to return to stabilization)
Worst parts:
(a) Approximately half of the patients do not have actual access to the outside. The staff will tell you they provide four outdoor opportunities per day. But for practical purposes, many of the patients cannot--orwould not be reasonably expected to--access the outdoors as provided by Corrigan. (To go outside requires negotiating a steep set of stairs [it can be possible to take elevators but the elevators are difficult to operate, the techs don't make them readily available, and even when the techs are asked to take someone down in the elevator, they may choose not to. ). In addition, accessing the outside can only be done in a large group. Many of the patients are anxious in groups and would love to access the outside if they were able to do so individually, but prefer not to go down in the crowded group, long-stair, way with chains and locks, and authentically depressed staff).
(b) Taxpayers lose big time. This is an extremely cost inefficient IPU. It is staffed 24/7/365, (including always an on-call provider apparently), and the staffing levels are such that, during the day shift alone, there are more staff than patients!!!
At one time, Corrigan IPU had 40 patients. The folklore is that a patient there hung themself and, as a result, the beds were dropped all the way to 16. But there are more than 16 staff working the day shift alone (not even counting the evening shift or nighttime shift). During the daytime, there are
5 nurses (a charge nurse, another unit nurse, a med nurse, and two nurses in an administrative role (not on unit).
2 occupational therapists
2 providers
4 techs
and 3 social workers
That is for 16 beds, and often a bed or two is empty, so let's say 15 patients on average.
In addition, there are other staff who are not full time (or who work full time, but divide their time across the IPU and other operations): a pharmacist, a nutritionist (she may be full time), a peer advocate, a human rights officer, and more layers of admin.
In addition, Corrigan tends to keep people longer than other inpatient units--- much longer (e.g., instead of 72 hours, one stays for months or even, for two patients, 2 years and counting). Because of this, there are more court proceedings compared to units which churn more on a 72 hour cycle. Few if any patients bring their own counsel. So whenever there is a hearing, the taxpayers are paying for the DMH attorney, the Corrigan Staff, the patient's attorney, and the judge or magistrate.
(c)
Danielle Keogh, LICSW is a reckless individual.
You would think that social workers would be people who will talk directly to anyone they have issues with. SW Keogh was incapable of doing this and, instead, recklessly tries to railroad subordinates by going behind their back and trying to squeeze them.
You would think that she, as a social worker, would be patient-centered. In fact, she claims the patients at Corrigan are not well enough for a patient-centered approach. Her priority appears to be her career and her title / her status. (How, one might ask did she get promoted to her current position after only a few years on the job? Pretty privilege? Who was making the hiring decision? Why do they like working with her?) Her focus is entirely on appearances and, in particular, looking good to bureaucrats. Her direction to her subordinates is to lie on MIS because her main priority is to do well in audits. That is, she wants to do well when she is evaluated from above. Her going behind subordinates' back and trying to clamp them down is the sign of someone who thinks that social work is about being a tool in a hierarchy.
You would think that she, as a social worker, might view social work as a place to create change and fight social injustice. But in reality, she deals with personnel matters unprofessionally--as a matter for gossip. Her view of what social work is about is doing whatever has no effect. For example, it is essential that social workers spend hours and hours--not actually talking with patients--but arranging post-discharge PCP appointments which, if you know anything about the patients, you know they will never attend.
She acts friendly to your face while going behind your back, and she lies to your face about it. She is unprofessional and insecure. She is reckless because she is dysregulated. It seems she holds anger inside, unwilling to talk with the person she is angry with. Instead, she takes it out by interfering with their lives. She is the sort of social worker who is essential a Karen. She thinks her role is to interfere in the lives of everyone around her because of her insecure attachment to some bureacratic rules she got somewhere. Very little integrity. She is not to be trusted. She is really disappointing. Or it is disappointing that whoever hired her and has been reviewing her has made her think the way she is in professional situations is ok.
Very disappointing to have met such a disingenuous, dishonest, insecure, unprofessional, disregulated person.
Overall. somehow when Southcoast Behavioral was created, Corrigan was not folded in. A staff of 50 to oversee 15 non-violent patients who don't have medical issues. The unit doesn't even track which patients actually get outside for outdoor air and outdoor light. On information and belief, about half of the patients never get outside, yet no accommodations are made. (Frequently, the reason given for not being able to make changes is, of course, "we don't have the staff." It should not be surprising that not one member of the professional staff is African American, and Dr. Mayer's patients (who comprise 20% of the population) are disproportionately if not entirely middle-class.
Be thankful you don't get the government you pay for.
14 Jan 2022
vitalization in psychoanalysis
00:39:53
Amy Schwartz Cooney (NYU, National Institute for the Psychotherapies [NIP], Psychoanalytic Dialogues, and private practice in NYC) and
Rachel Sopher (NIP, Psychoanalytic Perspectives, and private practice in NYC).
Vitalization in psychoanalysis: Perspectives on being and becoming
In Vitalization in Psychoanalysis, Schwartz Cooney and Sopher develop and explore the concept of vitalization, generating new ways of approaching and conceptualizing the psychoanalytic project.
Vitalization refers to the process between two people that ignites new experiences and brings withdrawn aspects of the self to life. This book focuses on how psychoanalysis can be a uniquely creative encounter that can aid this enlivening internal process, offering a vibrant new take on the psychotherapeutic project. There is a long tradition in psychoanalysis that addresses the ways that the unique subjectivities of each member of the therapeutic dyad contribute to the repetition of entrenched patterns of relating, and how the processing of enactments can be reparative. But this overlap in subjectivities can also bring to life undeveloped experiences. This focus on generativity and progressive action represents a significant, cutting-edge turn in psychoanalysis. Vitalization in Psychoanalysis represents a deep meditation on this transformational moment in the history of psychoanalytic thought.
Pulling together work from major writers on vitalization from all the main psychoanalytic schools of thought, and covering development, theory and clinical practice, this book will be an invaluable guide for clinicians of all backgrounds, as well of students of psychotherapy and psychoanalysis.
Table of Contents 1. Vitalizing Enactment: A Relational Exploration 2. An Allegiance to Absence: Fidelity to the Internal Void 3. Activating life in the analytic encounter: the ground of being in psychoanalysis 4. The Generative Unconscious and the Capacity to be Fully Alive 5. Between Mythos and Logos: Surrender, Vitalization and Transformation 6. Vitalizing Engagement: the Generative Transformation of the Project of Psychoanalysis 7. Reawakening Desire: Shame, Analytic Love, and Psychoanalytic Imagination 8. Moving from within the Maternal: The Choreography of Analytic Eroticism 9. Vitalization as a Case-Specific Emergent Process 10. Vitality, Attunement and the Lack Thereof 11. The Analyst As Catalyst: Cultivating Mind In The Shadow Of Neglect 12. What Makes Time Fly? Loewald’s Concept of Time and the Resuscitation of Vitality
... Editor(s) Biography Amy Schwartz Cooney, Ph.D., is on faculty at the New York University (NYU) Post-Doctoral Program in Psychoanalysis and Psychotherapy. She is on the Board of Directors and is faculty/supervisor at the National Institute for the Psychotherapies (NIP) and at the Stephen Mitchell Center for Relational Studies. She is Joint Editor in Chief of Psychoanalytic Dialogues and is in private practice in New York City.
Rachel Sopher is Board Director, Faculty and Supervisor, National Institute for the Psychotherapies (NIP) Training Institute; Faculty and Supervisor, National Training Program for NIP; and Faculty, Stephen Mitchell Center for Relational Studies. She is Editor-in-Chief of Psychoanalytic Perspectives and maintains a private practice in New York City.
Reviews "To live or to exist in less than aliveness or deadness. Such is the profound question at the heart of contemporary psychoanalytic theory and treatment and this expertly curated volume brings together the leading writers on the vitalizing possibilities that inhere in contemporary psychoanalytic theory and practice. We encounter patients dominated by states of non-aliveness, absence, dysregulation, trauma and neglect; and clinicians who utilize elements of their own presence, reverie, countertransference and shere courage to facilitate, kindle and ignite life, libido and vitality. Reading this book is an exercise in parallel process: each unique chapter will itself inspire, enliven and vitalize the reader; and will help all clinicians as we struggle with our most difficult and challenging patients." -Robert Grossmark, Ph.D., teaches and supervises at NYU Postdoctoral Program, The National Institute for the Psychotherapies, The Eastern Group Psychotherapy Society
"Since the Winnicottian and Bionian ontological revolution in psychoanalysis, analysts have been more focused on helping our patients 'to be' than 'to know.' As Winnicott outlined what allows a person to develop a capacity to be, we began to understand more about ways that we are also not allowed to be. A focus on deficits in symbolization, parental absence and deadness have now led to an increasing interest in experiences and metaphors of vitalization. This volume is a gift in helping us to understand how profoundly stark life can 'be' without a sense of aliveness. A talented collection of analysts from the Independent, Kleinian, and Relational traditions contribute to our understanding of this crucial concept in contemporary psychoanalytic theory. These essays probe intersubjective processes of how vitalizing processes emerge, are enacted, and integrated. There is also a keen interest in the kind of object the analyst is becoming in the analytic process, one who can find new parts of the patient’s inner life and play. Schwartz Cooney and Sopher’s volume embodies how analytic concepts such as deadness continue to evolve as key analytic writers bring to the matter their own struggles with finding vitality inside their patients and aliveness within the analytic process." - Steven Cooper, Training and Supervising Analyst at the Boston Psychoanalytic Society and Institute; Associate Professor of Psychology at Harvard Medical School and Chief Editor Emeritus at Psychoanalytic Dialogues
"This is a rich and absorbing book, full of original descriptions of the void and its place in psychopathology. There seem to be myriad ways of arriving at empty states, but even more interestingly, a variety of routes out of them. The clinical accounts are very moving, and read like chapters out of a terrific novel: there is endless patience, endurance, stamina, terrible boredom, suspense and real excitement for patients and analysts alike. Read and enjoy." - Anne Alvarez, Ph.D., M.A.C.P, Consultant Child and Adolescent Psychotherapist and teacher and retired Co-Convener of the Autism Service, Child and Family Dep't. Tavistock Clinic, London
"This important volume highlights some of the most essential aspects of human existence: enlivenment, desire, generativity and hope. In highly creative and sophisticated ways, it brings to life critical ideas on therapeutic action, transformation, the capacity for a full existence and the role of psychoanalysis in reviving vitalization." - Dr. Galit Atlas, faculty member in the postdoctoral program in psychotherapy and psychoanalysis at New York University and author of The Enigma of Desire
Transcription: August Baker:
Welcome to New Books and Psychoanalysis. I'm August Baker, your host today. Today we are talking about a theoretical book and one that, when I read it, really affected me emotionally to tell you the truth. I kind of read it with a lump in my throat and I talked to someone else who had the same reaction. So it's a pretty special book. It's called Vitalization in Psychoanalysis: Perspectives on Being and Becoming, 2021. I'd like to just mention a couple of reviews before I welcome our guests. Anne Alvarez reviewing the books said, "The clinical accounts are very moving and read like chapters out of a terrific novel. There is endless patience, endurance, stamina, terrible boredom, suspense and real excitement for patients and analysts alike."
Steven Cooper, kind of sketching the history of psychoanalytic thought, says "[inaudible 00:01:13] is the kind of cutting edge right now," and he kind of traces a movement, starting with an older focus in psychoanalysis on interpretation and knowledge and then coming to Winnicott and [inaudible 00:01:27] and eventually to a focus on deficits and symbolization, and now this current work on experiences and metaphors of vitalization. So our two guests, Dr. Amy Schwartz Cooney, has a private practice, teaches, writes, supervises and is joint editor in chief of Psychoanalytic Dialogues. Welcome, Amy.
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
Thank you.
August Baker:
Rachel Sopher also has a private practice teaches, writes, supervises and is editor in chief of Psychoanalytic Perspectives. Welcome, Rachel.
Rachel Sopher:
Thank you.
August Baker:
So the book is Vitalization in Psychoanalysis and I imagine some of our listeners, all of our listeners, have heard the term psychoanalysis and probably each of them has their own associations to it. What are we meaning by psychoanalysis in this context?
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
Rachel, do you want to start?
Rachel Sopher:
Oh, sure. That's such a good question and there's so many different definitions of what psychoanalysis means and it's changed so much over the years since the beginning with Freud. Right now, to me what psychoanalysis means is it's a way of thinking, it's a way of framing interactions between patient and their analyst and so for me, it's just a state of mind and a way of thinking. What about you, Amy? What do you think?
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
I agree with that and I think that it's a project that I regard to be about growth and transformation. It's an intense emotional process and because we are both a relational psychoanalyst, I think I can speak for both of us to say that we do really feel that the centrality of the relationship in the room within the patient between their real others, fantasy others, past, present is at the heart of what is transformative and mutative about psychoanalysis.
Rachel Sopher:
Absolutely.
August Baker:
Just before we started talking, I mentioned to Rachel that I had benefited from reading an article she wrote about relational psychoanalysis with Steven Kuchuk, and you say that there might be some misunderstanding that relational psychoanalysis is more here and now secondary process material and that it's not really dealing with the unconscious and you're saying that's kind of a mischaracterization.
Rachel Sopher:
Yeah, I think it's kind of a straw man argument that people use to discredit the relational perspective, relational outlook on psychoanalysis. It doesn't take away anything. There's nothing lost in this perspective of looking at the interaction between the two and that being the way that things change, the transformative point, is between the couple, patient-therapist couple. It includes everything and includes unconscious communication and includes the bodily physical sensations and referee and dreams and all of that.
August Baker:
So the analyst being more willing to be personally involved and to work with their subjective reactions?
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
Well, to acknowledge that they are personally involved and that they are subjective. So relational psychoanalysis just historically evolved as a critique of the classical model and the notion of neutrality and abstinence with an acceptance of the inevitability of the analyst's participation, conscious and unconscious. I think in these contrast between classical and relational, like Rachel was saying, that there can be these reductive straw dogs. Yes, it's true. I think that relational psychoanalysis maybe runs the risk of being too based in the here and now and too much about the mutual process in the here and now, whereas the classical model runs the risk perhaps of being too much about solely the interpsychic world of the patient, but actually I think relational analysis comprises both and probably as does the contemporary Freudian perspective. We just happen not to be as immersed in that position.
August Baker:
Right. Okay. That actually was my next question. I just wondered about your own background and what has led to vitalization. Are there particular theorists who have been particularly important for both of you in leading to these ideas?
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
Well, for one, I would say that our conversations, Rachel and I are good friends and colleagues and for whatever reasons we have connected around a real interest what psychoanalysis is in terms of the question of past, present, damage and repair versus creation and emergence. It's just something that she and I found ourselves both talking about a lot. I think that I can say that both of us have kind of an object relational orientation, meaning that we're very interested in the way people take in their relationships and live them out. The idea of vitalization really came out of largely this very vitalizing, exciting relationship that I think that we've created together.
On a kind of specific level for me in a study group that I was in, I started to read Anne Alvarez, and while she comes from a totally different place theoretically in that she's really a contemporary Kleinian who's integrated beyond and regulation theory and so forth and works with children, her work is incredibly progressive and hopeful and geared towards the future even with patients who have been regarded as the most hopeless and inaccessible. That's where I kind of hooked into the idea, but it was really in conversation with Rachel that this all got exciting and [inaudible 00:08:25] to be.
August Baker:
Great. Rachel, do you have any other ...
Rachel Sopher:
No, I would just totally agree with what Amy said. I remember we had known each other just over email first, back and forth. When we met in person, I remember our conversation felt alive right away. Our first conversation was about Anne Alvarez. I don't know if you remember that, Amy, and it was just so exciting to meet someone who I felt so aligned with and was so excited by the same ideas. Anne Alvarez is very inspiring in that she does look towards what can be created. There is this kind of hopeful energy to the writing and to her clinical examples that give you hope for something new, that something new could and can be created between two people. That was so enlivening to talk to Amy about that, and I would say my other influences is I have an object relational tilt. I would consider myself a relational analyst. I love Winnicott, Beyond, Thomas Ogden, the goodies, the classic people.
August Baker:
In terms of how you would define vitalization now, we can give a definition. I thought actually it was quite beautiful in your introduction. You were writing it in March of 2020, which was very significant time for all of us, and you wrote about being in that time but also seeing the springtime in the park. I thought that was a beautiful metaphor for what vitalization might be. But please Amy, correct me if I'm wrong or do you have a working definition of vitalization?
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
Well, I was writing that vitalizing enactment, so I was trying to sort of reimagine an idea that's very core to relational psychoanalysis and really many different schools right now, which is this idea of analyst and patient meeting unconsciously in ways that are either disassociated or repetitive but are understood to be pathological and that enactments are meaningful in so far as they can be worked through, survived and processed. My idea was that enactments, the coming together of two minds unconsciously, can also be propulsive and can bring unlived experiences or nascent experiences. That's my particular spin on the idea and my particular interest was thinking about the way that we not only repair the old, but actually come together and create things that are new for both people in the diad, for the analyst and the patient.
August Baker:
So true. Yeah, I get this. There's one point you talk about uncovering and mourning the old versus creating and generating the new. Another was archeology as an older way of looking at it or repairing and now we're talking about bringing something to life. I said a little bit in the beginning about Steven Cooper's view of how this was the cutting edge. Either one of you, can you talk to the audience a bit about how this is the cutting edge or how it fits into the past?
Rachel Sopher:
I guess I could just start out, experientially I've been finding more ... in my work that I've been finding more patients who are struggling with deadened experiences inside or pockets of deadness inside. I don't know that it's been addressed in a systematic way by psychoanalysis. So first of all, just in terms of the content, I think that that is something new, but I think also with relational psychoanalysis and the relational turn, we call it, there's opportunities for more. There's opportunities for more than just the archeological model of uncovering the old. There's something new and alive that is created between two people. So there's opportunities for so much more that can be created, generated and like Amy said, it's something new for both patient and analyst.
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
I would say that bothness is part or is inherent to what is mutative. Just to extend a bit and address what Steven Cooper I think was talking about is this kind of question or this place that the field is at right now, which is thinking about or querying the relationship between interpretation, symbolization and nonrepresentational, non symbolized action in the field and kind of unconscious action, things that occur that aren't about interpreting the truth of the patient's past experience but creating something unbidden, as Danielle Stern would say, new and emergent through the relational field. I think that Steven was kind of getting at that movement in the field from interpretation to relationship and even just querying that question about interpretation, representation, symbolization.
August Baker:
Right. I picked that up a lot and I think my impression is there are a lot of people who think that psychoanalysis means learning something about, "Oh this was my childhood and now I'm this way because of this happened in my childhood." I think you're saying that's really not a fair characterization of what is going on. Amy, if we could talk about ... you have a case study of Joel and you have this term vitalizing enactment, which you already introduced. I wondered if you could also back up some and tell us about what an enactment is.
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
The notion of enactment sort of is related to this idea that we were talking about earlier, about analyst and patient each bringing unconscious aspects of self into the room and into the relationship, and an enactment in its most basic way is this meeting of unconsciousnesses but in ways that have frequently been construed as repetitive of old problematic patterns or dissociated traumatic experience. So an enactment, that term means something that occurs, like an acting in actually as opposed to acting out, rather than a talking out, thinking out, interpreting it out. It's an event and usually it's kind of a seismic event where all of a sudden somebody says or does something or there's a feeling that had never been there before or suddenly your patient is angry at you and you had no idea what you were stumbling into or heard or in love.
Or something big occurs that one or both had no idea was coming, and then we have frequently thought if we can just make it through without destroying the entire treatment, we can make sense of this and make use of it generally through interpretation and symbolization and move on. An enactment is sort of an unconscious collision.
August Baker:
Then a vitalizing enactment as opposed to a regular old enactment?
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
Yeah. Well, big E enactment as Anthony Bass made these distinction between a big E enactment, which is that huge collision and a small E, which is just sort of the day to day bumping against one another-
August Baker:
Sure. Is an enactment something that the analyst does or something that the patient [inaudible 00:17:08]?
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
It's something that happens in the relationship and it's frequently thought that it's initiated by the patient, but it can be initiated by the analyst as well. That's a very relational idea that the analyst is bringing their own unconscious in all its complexities into the room and can actually be driving a process at times without knowing it.
August Baker:
Okay, I understand. So the old model was you're just using interpretation. That was the 1950s model, right?
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
Well, that's the high water mark, that the analyst is mature enough and trained enough and expert enough that they can discern like a surgeon the truth of the patient's experience. They can interpret that to the patient and that will make the unconscious conscious and therefore resolve conflict and resolve psychopathology.
August Baker:
That's a high water mark also because some patients aren't able to do that or that's not the way they're going to work in the analysis. Is that right?
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
Yeah, and most people just don't think that way anymore. Don't think that there is a single truth, don't see the analyst ... don't see therapeutic action as just around interpretation. Even the contemporary Freudians don't.
August Baker:
Okay, but I interrupted you. Again, so revitalizing enactment as opposed to a regular one. Sorry to interrupt in that.
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
Enactments are generally considered to be both ubiquitous and potentially dangerous and destructive because they come from these areas of pathological repetition or dissociated trauma. My thought, and this is related to what Alvarez was talking about, is that we also meet in areas that are part of the unconscious that isn't just shards of painful trauma, but are pieces of ourselves that we have not yet had the chance to fully bring to life, and that sometimes patient and analyst meet in areas that are embryonic for both of them. There's something about the meeting that can be vitalizing in that it brings a new experience to life both in the process of the treatment and within and between both partners.
August Baker:
Your case study of Joel was just really powerful, I must say. We don't have time to go through the whole thing, but there were a couple of ... just to drop in a couple of quotes you said in there, one I found very interesting was that you did a vital vitalizing enactment and are reaching out to him. It was very powerful and afterwards you were thinking, "I don't know what that did. Maybe nothing. Maybe something big. Maybe ..." But I found it very interesting, here's a quote. It made a big change and eventually one of the things that happened was he was talking about ... the patient, Joel, was talking about how he liked basketball and he told you the story of a Knicks game, of a player who wasn't usually playing and came in and did great and the team won and you said, "I was taken with his recounting of the Knicks game, this story of redemption and hope, succeeding against all logs and coming to life when least expected. Although I had many clever connections to make, I said only, "How amazing, how great."
I just thought that was very interesting and it's an example of this not necessarily having to put it into words.
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
Yeah, and even feeling, and particularly with this patient, that words could stop things, could actually deaden things and that what was so extraordinary about that moment or that session was his aliveness. It didn't really matter what we were talking about, although obviously this game itself was such a hope, was such a wish and such a lovely metaphor for who he might be, but I think for many analysts when they question is this psychoanalytic or not, that it's really like the valance or affect, what's happening in the room rather than the content exactly that feels so important.
It's like sometimes the valance can be all around the past. It's not like the past is insignificant at all, but it's just ... I think what Rachel and I were trying to think about other aspects of mutative action that are more forward moving and not necessarily that old equation linking past to present and the causal thing. I just knew with this patient that something novel was happening and were I to go back to those sort of traditional, restrained interpretations that I was taught to make in my own training, I felt that it would deaden it, that it would stop something quite wonderful that was happening.
August Baker:
Yeah. I could feel that it was enlivening for him, that it was great to be able to share that.
Rachel Sopher:
Can I just add something?
August Baker:
Yeah, sure.
Rachel Sopher:
Because I totally agree with everything that Amy's saying. I think we have these choice points as clinicians where we can either choose to go into the repetitive old pattern and make connections that way, which can be extremely useful, or to invite the patient into something new and the invitation into something new is not just a new part of themselves, it's an invitation into a new way of relating with us and it's an invitation for us to also step into that with them. I think that that's really part of the meaningful part of this kind of vitalizing enactment is exactly that moment. I mean, I don't know if you agree, Amy.
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
I totally agree and thank you. I think that was a really important clarification of what our process is and what the choices are that we're constantly sifting through.
August Baker:
You had this notion of countertransference urgency. Could you explain that a little bit?
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
Yeah, I actually took that phrasing from Anne Alvarez because when she talked about this patient, Robbie, this autistic, unreachable boy who was slipping away from her before a break, it was like this heartbreaking vignette in her book. She said that she reached out to him out of countertransference urgency and looked him right in the face and was like, "Robbie, Robbie come back to me." I was so struck with the parallel of my experience where I felt like I can't let this guy go and just drift away into his nether zone, and in part because it stirred up something in me that, as I said, related to my own history and what it's like to watch a parent disappear.
August Baker:
That was very profound and I also had the sense reading your case study that he may have been pushing in a way, that you got to this point where you were really frustrated and you were unable to reach him and he may have been pushing it there to that point where you were ... that was just my take on it. I don't know if you felt that. It's something that both people create.
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
I totally agree with you and I think that there came a point, I kind of called it the tipping point, where it became unsustainable and I think that he was unconsciously pushing me and trying to ... one of the things that we say in psychoanalysis is sort of the patient teaches you how to be their analyst. I think that in some way he was doing that. He just kept saying, "No, not that way, not that way, not that way, not that way," until something new emerged. Rachel, do you have that sense also that sometimes in change moments that the patient is in a way leading you?
Rachel Sopher:
Oh, absolutely. It's almost uncanny the way that ... when you look backwards, when the enactment happens and you look backwards at where you've been, you can kind of see the progress of that, the progression of that towards that moment where I think there are these little subtle changes or subtle little enactments, like you said, that happen on the way that lead to this kind of transformative moment.
August Baker:
I remember hearing Andrea Celenza talk about ... she had this patient where he got to the point where he was ... I can't remember exactly what it was, but it was very threatening and she said that she often tells people about this patient and people say, "Well, of course you got to that. He was threatening you because he was communicating such and such," and that's understandable. Her response was, "They missed the point. He had to get me to the point where I was rattled."
Rachel Sopher:
Exactly. You know what Winnicott calls these? He says you have to live an experience together. What Winnicott actually says is the mother and baby live and experience together and I think that's what we do as well. We have to live through it with the patient in order to ... that's the emotional hook. There has to be some kind of energy behind it, some kind of passion or affect behind it that drives the movement of the therapy forward.
August Baker:
I also keep imagining when I read about these things that the patient finds something new. I know you mentioned this in the book, I couldn't find the quote, but the patient finds something new or feels, "Geez, I'm alive in a new way now," that's also very painful when you think about what you've lost. It's not an all pleasant thing. It's actually pretty painful. Go ahead.
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
I think feeling alive isn't just feeling happy, it's feeling. I don't know who said this, but it was sometime during the pandemic when, I don't know, I was reading something or watching something and it was about what is the purpose of life? The purpose of life is to live it, not to hide in your room and not to feel nothing. It's to feel the joy, the sorrow, the pain, the yearning, the disappointment. That's all vital.
August Baker:
I'll go back to Celenza again, I think says that people tend to think as you get older you get more dead and she's totally against that as it is not true. In a way that's another way ... I don't think this is so pathologizing because you're talking about people who can get this way just by living, can become numb just by living or not because anything in particular happened wrong.
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
I think in your case that you were really grappling with very deadened parts of the patient.
Rachel Sopher:
Yes, absolutely. You're right that it doesn't have to be that something has gone wrong, but that we could get just numb to experience and then we have to ... first we have to realize it and recognize it. I think that that's a big part of the challenge is recognizing the places where we're numb because we can sleepwalk through life feeling like everything is fine, but really be avoiding certain kinds of experiences that bring up painful emotion, so then we're narrowing our lives down further and further and further without even realizing it. I think that's so helpful about analysis is that you start to see the place that ... what's really missing and the ways that you've kept yourself small and then missed out on the whole range of experience.
August Baker:
Right. Rachel, it's the same with your case of Jenny. It was really moving. I'd like to hear you tell the audience some about this concept of allegiance to absence. I also wanted to just read one of the things that struck me so much. Now, you, "Imagining with great clarity an image of Jenny and me sitting together in my office, an inert body laid out between us, gray corpse like. It rested on a block with intravenous IV tubes coming out of each of its arms. One of the IVs ran from the prostate body to Jenny's arm and the other to mine, each of us connected to this lifeless mass, infusing it with our own blood, each of us feeding it, sustaining it, keeping it on life support in some limbo state between life and death." What a powerful image.
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
Beautiful.
Rachel Sopher:
It was a very powerful image.
August Baker:
For you, I imagine.
Rachel Sopher:
Yeah, it really was. Quite impactful. I guess I'll start with allegiance to absence [inaudible 00:31:15] the case. It's this idea that not only do we have these kinds of deadened or absent places inside, but that we can be attached to them. Let's say we have a neglectful or absent parent, that's an attachment. There's an attachment to an absence. There can be defenses against letting go that. You would think that if there's something absent or missing or deadened inside, that you would just want to get rid of it. But that can bring up a lot of fear and like you said, it can bring up a lot of mourning and grief for what's been missed out on. There's this allegiance to the absence. There's a holding on, an attachment to the absence, even if it is kind of a bad object, it carries some effective resonance for the patient. So that's that idea.
I think that image was so powerful because what it told me was that both my patient Jenny and I were both committed to keeping this absence alive between us, this deadened object alive between us. We were both putting all of our energy, this life blood, into this because she was so committed to therapy, I was so committed to her, and yet there was something so dead between us. So this really brought to light the way we were both in an ongoing enactment of keeping things dead between us, not allowing things to get too lively or too exciting between us. So this really brought to light the way that I had been participating it in it as well and that freed me actually. Once I realized it, I was scared of something alive happening between us too. I couldn't analyze that myself and realize where that came from in myself and then free myself to be more alive with Jenny.
August Baker:
Again, in your case also, you could see the mutual dance. She actually has a panic attack, it sounded like, or something like that in the session, which is going to really put you at the edge now. This is a volume, of course, and I think one of the things we haven't touched on is that you have your feelers out there for what's happening with the other schools of thought in psychoanalysis and this is a volume that's kind of ... I guess as I understand it, you've seen movements towards vitalization in lots of different schools and this volume is trying to collect all of them together. Could you speak to that and say something about what the different schools are that are represented?
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
Relational psychoanalysis is a huge umbrella at this point. Relational psychoanalysis started 40 years ago with Steven Mitchell in Greenberg and really started with this idea of the critique of the classical model of the analyst is neutral and so forth, and put forth the centrality of relationships with real people with our internal objects. Since then, it has evolved so much and become an umbrella of schools or thought only united in terms of a belief in the centrality of relationships. This particular collection was really calling from many, many different lines of thought that I feel all fall within the rubric of relational psychoanalysis. Were we to do the book, a second book, for example, I think it would be really interesting to go to a Jungian and to go to a contemporary Freudian to elicit other voices that didn't come in, but these are all voices that I think fall within the broad umbrella of Big R relational psychoanalysis. Would you agree, Rachel?
Rachel Sopher:
I would. I think that that's exactly how I feel about it. I think our intention was really to bring into dialogue different voices from different backgrounds I think mostly within the relational scope. There is such a wide variation under the relational umbrella that it makes for a really interesting kind of dialogue in my opinion.
August Baker:
Right. No, I felt that also. I guess running out of our 45 minute hour, I go back to your writing this introduction in March of 2020. Do you have any thoughts generally about vitalization and this unprecedented time that we're going through?
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
A couple of thoughts. One, certainly that there's a need for it. I was saying earlier that people have responded to the volume I think in terms of gravitating towards the hope for hope. I think that it is a moment where we really do ... what is the Leonard Cohen ... the crack is where the light comes in there, where we're really hoping for the light and hoping for something new and different. I think it's really relevant to going on and living, not repeating and going back and trying to be the analyst that you were or the anything that you were before. I think life has changed seismically, not just because of COVID but I think obviously because of George Floyd and race and the white awakening long overdue, which has also, needless to say, become part of the psychoanalytic conversation.
One of the things that I'm thinking a lot about is how to translate these ideas around vitalization, which are so deeply individual into a broader conversation around cultural identity and subjectivity and race and difference. I think it's relevant. I haven't yet formulated that, but that's the direction that I want to go next. Rachel?
August Baker:
Great.
Rachel Sopher:
I agree completely. I think that's so very important. I think over the past couple of years we've been fighting to stay alive physically and psychically. I mean, I think especially psychically, I mean, in my experience it's been hard to stay alive to what's happening because it's been so chaotic, so difficult, so filled with grief. I really feel like vitalization is a very important emergent topic right now in the midst of all of that. I think it's also important in the midst of this time when we have to fight to be in relationship with each other, to feel our connections that felt taken for granted before this and now we have to actually intentionally reach out to people and make plans and see each other over Zoom. It can be harder to feel those alive connections with one another, so I think we have to do that much more to stay alive right now.
August Baker:
Also politically, it just seemed that it was taken for granted that there was a mutual ...
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
Absolutely.
August Baker:
Or in retrospect, it seems like there was a mutual respect and now there's like, "No, we don't care about ... we're fine with just not talking."
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
Isn't it so disheartening? It really is.
August Baker:
Yeah. Well, unfortunately we're out of time, but I really appreciate you guys, y'all, talking with me today. Thank you so much.
Rachel Sopher:
It's been such a pleasure. Thank you.
Amy Schwartz Cooney:
Yeah. It's been vitalizing. It really is and we both so appreciate your interest in the book and in these ideas. The book brings us joy and also makes it feel alive because in the midst of all the horror and trauma, sometimes you can feel like these ideas are so meaningless, so we really appreciate it.
August Baker:
Yeah, it was amazing. I was just sort of, "Here's a book. Okay, I'll read it," and then it really affected me very strongly, so thank you.
From the vital voice of Elijah Anderson, Black in White Space sheds fresh light on the dire persistence of racial discrimination in our country.
A birder strolling in Central Park. A college student lounging on a university quad. Two men sitting in a coffee shop. Perfectly ordinary actions in ordinary settings—and yet, they sparked jarring and inflammatory responses that involved the police and attracted national media coverage. Why? In essence, Elijah Anderson would argue, because these were Black people existing in white spaces.
In Black in White Space, Anderson brings his immense knowledge and ethnography to bear in this timely study of the racial barriers that are still firmly entrenched in our society at every class level. He focuses in on symbolic racism, a new form of racism in America caused by the stubbornly powerful stereotype of the ghetto embedded in the white imagination, which subconsciously connects all Black people with crime and poverty regardless of their social or economic position. White people typically avoid Black space, but Black people are required to navigate the “white space” as a condition of their existence. From Philadelphia street-corner conversations to Anderson’s own morning jogs through a Cape Cod vacation town, he probes a wealth of experiences to shed new light on how symbolic racism makes all Black people uniquely vulnerable to implicit bias in police stops and racial discrimination in our country.
An unwavering truthteller in our national conversation on race, Anderson has shared intimate and sharp insights into Black life for decades. Vital and eye-opening, Black in White Space will be a must-read for anyone hoping to understand the lived realities of Black people and the structural underpinnings of racism in America.
06 Jan 2023
Lewis R. Gordon. Fear of black consciousness
00:55:21
Lewis R. Gordon (UConn)
Fear of black consciousness
Lewis R. Gordon's Fear of Black Consciousness is a groundbreaking account of Black consciousness by a leading philosopher
In this original and penetrating work, Lewis R. Gordon, one of the leading scholars of Black existentialism and anti-Blackness, takes the reader on a journey through the historical development of racialized Blackness, the problems this kind of consciousness produces, and the many creative responses from Black and non-Black communities in contemporary struggles for dignity and freedom. Skillfully navigating a difficult and traumatic terrain, Gordon cuts through the mist of white narcissism and the versions of consciousness it perpetuates. He exposes the bad faith at the heart of many discussions about race and racism not only in America but across the globe, including those who think of themselves as "color blind." As Gordon reveals, these lies offer many white people an inherited sense of being extraordinary, a license to do as they please. But for many if not most Blacks, to live an ordinary life in a white-dominated society is an extraordinary achievement.
Informed by Gordon's life growing up in Jamaica and the Bronx, and taking as a touchstone the pandemic and the uprisings against police violence, Fear of Black Consciousness is a groundbreaking work that positions Black consciousness as a political commitment and creative practice, richly layered through art, love, and revolutionary action.
Reviews
“Lewis Gordon’s expansive philosophical engagement with the current moment―its histories and globalities, its politics and protests, its visual and sonic cultures―reminds us that the ultimate aim of Black freedom quests is, indeed, universal liberation.” ―Angela Y. Davis, Distinguished Professor Emerita, History of Consciousness and Feminist Studies at University of California, Santa Cruz
“Reading Fear of Black Consciousness had me nodding so often and so vigorously, I got a mild case of whiplash. With surgical precision, laser-sharp wit, and the eye of an artist, Lewis R. Gordon doesn’t just dissect race, racism, and racial thinking; he also offers a clarion call to embrace Black consciousness, to take political responsibility for decolonizing and transforming the world as it is.” ―Robin D. G. Kelley, author of Thelonious Monk: The Life and Times of an American Original
“Lewis R. Gordon is a thinker whose reflections on race have produced singular illuminations on our times. In Fear of Black Consciousness, he refines our conceptual understanding of how race consciousness is made and lived, and shows how reflection and survival are intertwined for all those who suffer from antiblack racism. Drawing on the history of philosophy and on a wide range of colonial histories, African popular culture, aboriginal histories, contemporary films, and stories, he shows the critical powers of creativity in dismantling racism and the making of a world where breath and love and existence become possible.” ―Judith Butler, author of The Force of Nonviolence
“This striking text offers the first systematic examination that I’ve seen of the epistemic dimensions of the universal illness that encompasses neoconservatism and neoliberalism. We learn the differences between a first-level, naive black consciousness and a revised and refined ‘Black consciousness,’ which critically reflects on this world and is capable of radically transforming it. You will want this book among your primary intellectual road supplies for the future.” ―Hortense J. Spillers, Gertrude Conaway Vanderbilt Professor of English Emerita at Vanderbilt University
"In Fear of Black Consciousness, we are invited to think through the deep racial contours of philosophical thought and notice how black ways of being animate new modes of living together. As atrocity, injury, white supremacy, and racial violence loom, Gordon holds steady a Fanonian outlook, theorizing black consciousness as the realization of possibility―that is, a sustained political commitment that recalculates the stakes of freedom." ―Katherine McKittrick, author of Demonic Grounds and Dear Science
"Fear of Black Consciousness deserves to be carefully studied . . . deeply engaging and captivating . . . [Lewis Gordon] is an ally of the revolutionary struggle for human freedom." ―Joel Wendland-Liu, People's World
About the Author
Lewis R. Gordon is an Afro-Jewish philosopher, political thinker, educator, and musician. He is Professor and Head of the Philosophy Department at UCONN-Storrs. He has received accolades for his many influential books and articles, many of which have been reprinted and translated around the world. He is Honorary President of the Global Center for Advanced Studies and a former president of the Caribbean Philosophical Association, for which he now serves as chairperson of awards and global collaborations. Gordon's previous works include Disciplinary Decadence, Her Majesty's Other Children, and, with Jane Anna Gordon, Of Divine Warning.
Transcript
Transcription:
August Baker:
Welcome to PhilosophyPodcasts.org, where we interview leading philosophers about their recent books. I'm August Baker. Today, I'm interviewing Lewis Gordon, and we're speaking about his book, Fear of Black Consciousness. I think some of the endorsements are helpful. Hortense Spillers of Vanderbilt University, "This striking text offers the first systematic examination that I've seen of the epistemic dimensions of the universal illness that encompasses neoconservatism and neoliberalism. We learn the differences between a first-level, naive black consciousness and a revised and refined 'Black consciousness,' capital B, which critically reflects on this world and is capable of radically transforming it."
Angela Y. Davis, University of California, Santa Cruz, distinguished Professor Emerita, "Lewis Gordon's expansive philosophical engagement with the current moment―its histories and globalities, its politics and protests, its visual and sonic cultures―reminds us that the ultimate aim of Black freedom quests is, indeed, universal liberation." Lewis R. Gordon is an Afro-Jew philosopher, political thinker, educator, and musician. He's the head of the Philosophy Department at the University of Connecticut. Welcome, Professor Gordon.
Lewis Gordon:
Thank you, August Baker. Thank you. It's a delight to be here.
August Baker:
Great. I think when we first look at this book or the title, Fear of Black Consciousness, someone might think, "Well, consciousness, how does consciousness have a color?" So perhaps you could start off with the two types of Black consciousness and how they come into being.
Lewis Gordon:
Sure. Well, to begin with, consciousness has no color. In fact, if one were to articulate the classic, phenomenal, logical discussion of consciousness, consciousness is not a thing at all. Consciousness is actually a relationship. That's why consciousness is directional, intentional. To put it simply all the way back from Franz Brentano, consciousness is always consciousness of something. If there's not something of which we're conscious, consciousness disappears. So, when we say any consciousness, we're really talking about relationships. So, when we say Black consciousness, brown consciousness, white, yellow, whatever we want, it's about a relationship to a reality in which those phenomena emerge.
So, if we come down to it, of course, since we have a limited time to get straight to the point, the Black consciousness we're talking about is a racialized Black consciousness and the history of racialization. I don't need to spell out to the listeners the reality that there were people who, in antiquity, no reason to call themselves Black or any other color. They were just people living in their own ethnic groups, their own understanding of themselves, but historical forces of colonization, enslavement, et cetera, led to a circumstance in which their people were designated as Black by another group of people who in doing so designated themselves as something else. A lot of us presume that it's always about White, but no, there are other people who designated people as Black.
For instance, in the Arab enslavement of African peoples or if we think about in South Asia, what happens among the Dalits in the society. So, we start with that one. So, if we're talking about the oppressed or dominated or exploited, et cetera, that is a reality that everybody knows. Everybody knows that there's a group of people who are enslaved, colonized, dominated, et cetera, who are called Black. We're all conscious of it. So, on the one hand, that's a Black consciousness that everybody has. We're conscious of that.
August Baker:
Good point. Yeah.
Lewis Gordon:
Now, we come to the people themselves who go through that, because as I mentioned before, they had no reason to think of themselves that way until those historical circumstances emerge. Not only that, even today when people are born, they're not born thinking of themselves that way.
August Baker:
Exactly.
Lewis Gordon:
All they think about is, "Damn, it's cold out here," and all kinds of other things. They get socialized into a world in which one day studies have shown really around the age between three and five.
August Baker:
Isn't that early, really?
Lewis Gordon:
Yeah. Well, in American society. In other societies, it's much later. In some societies, it doesn't happen at all, because their framework is different. But when it does happen, there's a point at which one said, "Oh, they're talking about me. What is this?" They try to figure it out. So, that's an initial lowercase b, black consciousness. It's almost invariably negative, but there's a certain point where one has a child and an adolescent or just people generally begin to notice that how they live among themselves is very differently than what people think they are. This is not just about Blacks. It's about any group, whether you're Italian or if you're in religious categories.
Whether you're Jewish or Christian, every Christian, every Jew, every Muslim, every Hindu, we could go down the list, every Daoist, every Buddhist knows what people think about what they are and what they know they are among one another. So, that creates a form of tension, because on the one hand, you're hearing all these horrible things about what being a Black person is, but on the other hand, you're looking at your mother, your father, your brother, your sister, the people you love, your best friends. They don't match those descriptions. So, at this point now, unfortunately, some people buy into false beliefs.
So, even though those contradictions are right around them, some people begin to project the society's negative attitudes onto themselves and the people who are like them and they begin to live a lie. I call that bad faith. Bad faith is when we make ourselves believe things that are not only false, but we make ourselves believe things we don't really believe because the evidence contradicts them. So, we move into investments in pleasing falsehoods versus displeasing truths. One may wonder, "Why and how in the world could a negative conception of the self be a pleasing falsehood?" Well, the short answer is the pleasing falsehood could be you can't do anything about it. It can release you from the responsibility of action to change the world, to take on the political responsibilities.
However, if you now face the falsehood as a falsehood, now you begin to deal with a different question. This is a question that many have dealt with all the way back to W. E. B. Du Bois and even before him, but others such as Anténor Firminas. There are many others. This has been written about by Richard Wright, Anna Julia Cooper, Frantz Fanon, many people. It comes down to this. The negative imposition onto the people attempts to lie to the people that they in themselves, in their supposed nature are problematic. They are problems.
There is a point, however, in which like the example I gave of looking at your relatives, your parents, looking at the beauty of the music around you, the foods you love, looking at even your body, right? There's a world that tell Black people were ugly. I was watching a New Year's Eve entire program on White people obsessed with trying to in effect have body types that look like Black peoples.
August Baker:
Yeah, sure.
Lewis Gordon:
So how can you be ugly and how could this all be true when the people are telling you you're despicable, where they're trying to imitate you, your music, your looks and everything? So at that point, you say, "Wait a minute, maybe this is a lie." Then you begin to step back and you shift. You say, "Maybe I'm not a problem. Maybe the problem is a society that makes me into a problem." This is the point at which you realize, "Oh, wait a minute. I'm a human being like every other human being who faces problems. It's just that another group of human beings are lying to themselves that they don't face those problems."
You take any human being and put them into situations of poverty, double standards of justice, lack of access to healthcare, no matter how much they may qualify, being denied employment, things like that. Of course, you're going to have certain responses. When we look at other groups, for instance, because you may notice in the book, I don't only talk about Black people, but I see this, as Angela Davis observed, as illuminating of certain universal truths.
When you look at the way people in Ireland were treated on the British colonialism, when you look at the way different groups of people, not only in South Asia but in the Pacific, were treated, if you look at the treatment of the Welch at certain point, you can go through varieties of issues around Eastern Europeans versus Western Europeans. You could go through within Asia, the difference between Han and Manchus and all the way through. I mean, there's so many examples. If you go through conflicts with Palestinians, and I don't like to say Palestinian and Jews because there are Jewish Palestinians.
August Baker:
Oh, interesting.
Lewis Gordon:
There are people who forget that, but the main point is at a certain point, you begin to say, "Wait a minute. There are normal ways people respond under adverse conditions." Perhaps we should shift. In fact, not perhaps. We should actually shift and ask the question of, "What does it mean to be a human being trying to live an ordinary life in a sick society, an unfair and unjust society?" The short answer is that society imposes extraordinary conditions on what it means to live an ordinary life for one set of people instead of the ordinary conditions for all people.
August Baker:
I'm really interested in intellectual history. You mentioned some names, and you also mentioned bad faith. Just as background, I could be wrong about this, you're continuing a line from Frantz Fanon. Do you think of yourself as working following him?
Lewis Gordon:
Well, actually, it's interesting. An anniversary edition of one of my early books is coming out. Mabogo More, a philosopher in South Africa wrote the foreword. He alludes to another book I wrote in which I talk about how we talk about intellectuals. This connects to the previous question, because you see that second answer I gave about understanding what it is to be a human being in a society in which we face problems. Now, you can now see your potential as a human being, and that is the uppercase Black consciousness to be an agent of history. I call that potentiated double consciousness. It's not just me. Jane Anna Gordon actually coined that term. What it means is you can see the potential for action.
Well, if we come to intellectual history, it's a very interesting thing. Part of what happens in the history of the study of Black intellectuals is there's a presupposition that Black intellectuals are not generative of new ideas. So, often, when we read Black intellectuals, we want to find which intellectuals are being applied to Black intellectuals. This is different from the question you just asked because it's interesting that you asked me about Frantz Fanon. He was another Black intellectual. The racism usually comes in when there's a presupposition that it must have been from a White intellectual.
August Baker:
I see. Yeah.
Lewis Gordon:
So there are people who would ask if Fanon is Sartrean or Hegelian or Marxist. Where it's interesting when Hegel who engages Kant, develop his ideas, I have not met anybody who called Hegel Kantian. You see what I'm saying?
August Baker:
So true. That's such a good point. Yes.
Lewis Gordon:
The thing is that intellectuals, our ideas are never willy-nilly. The way I talked about consciousness, we're always related to other intellectuals.
August Baker:
Sure.
Lewis Gordon:
So in terms of me, I've written a lot on Frantz Fanon inspiring. I learned a lot from his thought. There are things I agree with, I disagree with, but like me, Frantz Fanon is located as part of the African diasporic existential tradition. Those ideas take concepts such as consciousness that we began with very seriously, but we also take existence very seriously.
August Baker:
Sure.
Lewis Gordon:
The thing about existence is to exist is to stand out, to exist is to face possibility. So, you could see why that potential question is so important. All existential thought thinks about freedom. Now, in my writing, because I also studied classics and I studied ancient thought and I studied a variety of other things as well, yes, I'm inspired by Fanon, by Sark, by Husserl, by Schutz, by Anténor Firminas, the Haitian philosopher I talked about, but also so many all the way to Zera Yacob in Ethiopia, all the way through to people from antiquity such as an Ani, such as Ontef, which is ancient African philosopher from 4,000 years ago.
I don't have to agree with the people I find inspiring, but I love the ideas, the critical question that's raised about thought in Plato's symposium and so many other things. But Sartre and people like Simone de Beauvoir, the centrality of freedom in their thought or people like Ali Shariati, the Iranian or Persian thinker. Again, the centrality of freedom is there. Or Sri Aurobindo, the East Indian philosopher who again culminates the thought in freedom, and he's also an anti-colonialist. Or if I think about Keiji Nishitani, the Japanese philosopher again, who does something rather remarkable.
He's so committed to the question of freedom that Nishitani's criticism of what's called Western philosophy is that it covers reality. You could see how you could see the point about bad faith, right? He says, "The problem is ontology covers reality. It's so obsessed with being that it forgets reality." So the answer is yes. Yes, all those people. For me, they're ancestors. They're human beings. They don't have to be perfect, but they are illuminating. Yes, I learn a lot from all of them.
August Baker:
Well, one of the things I really liked about your book reading it was there's a lot of philosophy. There's also you weave the abstract and the particular, and some of the particular examples are from pop culture. Well, they're from your own life, from pop culture. One of the great things was I was introduced to a couple of movies that I hadn't watched before that I watched, because you mentioned them in the book. One of them is this great film called Get Out, which I had never seen before, which I did. Which is tremendous. There were several others, but I think it seems like the same thing is that philosophy can cover over. So, you also need to be able to think about these actual examples.
Lewis Gordon:
Yes. In fact, my position on philosophy is that any philosophy that ignores reality is not worth its weight at all. I mean, I'm technically a professional philosopher, but I don't fetishize that. For me, ideas are ideas. They don't have to come from a person with a PhD philosophy. In fact, many of the greatest philosophers we have read did not have PhDs in philosophy. Edmund Husserl was mathematics. Bertrand Russell was mathematics and economics. Vichtenstein was in engineering, and he was also a nurse by the way. William James was a psychiatrist as we know. Jasper is a psychiatrist, phenomena psychiatrist. David Hume was a lawyer. It's an interesting pattern here, isn't it?
August Baker:
Fanon was a physician also, correct?
Lewis Gordon:
Yeah. He was a psychiatrist and he was a forensic and a clinical psychiatrist. Nietzsche was a philologist, person who studied literature. Anna Julia Cooper, she did literature in other areas, including philosophy. The thing about philosophy to remember is that philosophy has to be so radically critical that it makes us face something very scary. You see, the thing is reality is both beautiful and frightening. The beautiful part about reality is that if we face it, we realize we are alive. The frightening part about reality-
August Baker:
We realize we're alive.
Lewis Gordon:
... is that we realize and that it ultimately doesn't give a damn about us. That reality preceded us, will succeed us.
August Baker:
Well, definitely.
Lewis Gordon:
There's so many who say, "You know what? We got to not take ourselves too seriously."
August Baker:
Well, no, there's a playfulness here that's great. I'd like to actually talk about Get Out, because I think you did a lot with it. I thought the idea of first of all, the sunken place. I guess why don't we assume people watched it or they can watch it or they'll pick up on it, but as racism, as putting people in the sunken place, that made so much sense to me.
Lewis Gordon:
Yeah, it was brilliant, isn't it?
August Baker:
Yeah. I should say that's a Jordan Peele 2017, if I didn't say that before, right?
Lewis Gordon:
Yeah. It created a new genre, because before, things were just put in neat boxes. Comedy, horror, drama, et cetera. But you notice the films I talk about defy being contained in a single genre.
August Baker:
Yes, definitely. It's certainly also true for Black Panther, right?
Lewis Gordon:
Yeah. A lot of people oversimplify what these films are about, but this is connected to something in that's part of the history of Black thought and Africana thought. If you look at many Africana philosophers or Black thinkers, many do not start with a disciplinary identity, because what they have discovered is that often those identities close off our access to the truth and reality. In fact, I call it disciplinary decadence when I talk about disciplines, but what they tend to do is they realize that there's not one shoe size that fits all. If we're trying to understand the world around us, we need to communicate with the many facets and creative ways people attempt to understand the world we live in.
So, it's a similar ethic, so to speak, at the level of citation and at the level of exploring the many voices through which we examine this. Today, for instance, when many of us talk about classic literature and we study great text, we don't realize in their times, they were popular. I mean, I remembered when I was learning ancient Greek and just reading through the writings of Aeschylus and Sophocles and Euripides, I mean, the community got together and watched them the way we go to movie theaters and watch Get Out and Sorry To Bother You. These are all films I talk about.
August Baker:
They were even more rowdy than we sit in hushed silence, but my understanding is people who went to see Shakespeare were talking and eating and throwing thing.
Lewis Gordon:
And farting, but in the content, the point is all art, all theory, all ideas are ultimately connected to that point we talked about earlier, which is, okay, fine, reality has no reason to give a damn about us, but we have reasons to give a damn about us. In what we produce to communicate our humanity with one another, those projects, whether they're poetry, films, theater, philosophical works, scientific works all the way through to everyday journalism, even down to everything from tweets to Facebook posts, all of those things really matter. So, what I focus on is to look at what insight they offer and build on them. There's also a very simple pedagogical reason I do this. The reality is-
August Baker:
They're really fun and interesting, and they grab your attention.
Lewis Gordon:
That, and also more people have seen these or listened to these radio programs. Here's the point. You may notice a pattern with every film I analyze in this book. If I came in with the obnoxious, "Okay, I'm a highly trained scholar, I'm going to begin and just talk about certain classic text and people," then I'm would be in my action given a message that only certain kinds of readers will matter versus others. However, if I start with what the larger number of people engage and talk about it and then offer what from my learning I can bring to it, they may say, "I didn't realize that." Maybe I should read that book. Just like for instance, you hadn't seen that film. In reading this book, you started from a book and you went to a film.
There are others who may open the book, because they've seen the film, and they learn about other books. They may not have seen the connections between important elements of Get Out and The Wizard of Oz. They may not have seen other elements even more deeply as I go into Ancient African myths about how one can deal with Mayette, the Goddess that makes judgment over justice, good and evil, et cetera. Or when people see the movie Get Out, another movie I talk about in the film, many of them may not realize its connection to Pinocchio. Many people don't realize Pinocchio's connection to Apuleius, The Golden Ass, which is an ancient novel from ancient Rome.
Many of them may not know its relationship to an ancient Greek text on onus. The word onus is just ancient Greek for donkey or ass and the whole connection to Beasts of Burden, the fact that ancient people of Kemet, which we know today as Egypt, they're the ones who domesticated the donkey. So, at the level of learning how to read culture, to know that Beasts of Burden like donkeys have a deep rooted connection in our history when we deal with concerns of enslavement.
August Baker:
Yeah. I think you said Get Out was about created adventures at Pinocchio. Did you mean Sorry to Bother You?
Lewis Gordon:
No, no. Sorry to Bother You. Oh, I'm sorry about that. Yeah. Sometimes as we're going, we lose some sight, but yeah, Sorry to Bother You is connected to Pinocchio. Pinocchio is connected to Apuleius' The Golden Ass and it goes all the way back. What they have in common that is striking is that, Sorry To Bother You is dealing about Beasts of Burden, about enslavement. Pinocchio is a story about that, even though many people know it through the popular Disney film. Apuleius is about that as well. Get Out is on many layers. Get Out is not only in terms of its classical myths connected through to certain ancient Egyptian myths, but also, it's a profound philosophical inquiry on questions of embodiment and disembodiment.
August Baker:
Right. I thought it was also great for thinking about just illustrating some of the concepts. So, for example, Black consciousness, well, the way I saw it was there were a couple of times where Chris approached someone that he thought was Black or that had Black skin, the groundskeeper, Walter, and also Logan King in the body of Andre Hayworth. He approaches them like with a smile. Okay, I'm going to meet this Black guy in the midst of all these White people. I would be like, "Hey, it's good to see you here. Hey, man." The person turns around and doesn't respond. I think that was, to me, what Black consciousness was. I don't know if you would agree with that, but it was that whatever was missing there.
Lewis Gordon:
Sure. In fact, the film is a great critique of certain misguided arguments. Earlier, I talked about, for instance, this lie that's constantly thrown on Black people that were uglier. Many White people are actually almost bullied to lie to themselves that they find Black people ugly, but that is actually false. That's beautifully.
August Baker:
Oh, boy, is it ever. Yeah. You have this great term, Afro-somataphilia, desire for Black bodies, which was so true. Fear of Black Consciousness along with Afro-somataphilia.
Lewis Gordon:
Yeah. We see it all over the place.
August Baker:
Yes. It's just so beautifully depicted in that film.
Lewis Gordon:
Beautifully done. The film also raises some rather interesting... I mean, it's an amazing film at the level of metaphor. It's also wonderfully psychoanalytical and all of these things Jordan Peele consciously did. Even to his choice of colors, you notice in my analysis, I bring these things out.
August Baker:
A lot of the things you brought out in your analysis, I hadn't recognized and I would watch over. Yeah. The beginning scenes were fascinating. I thought, one thing that I could not find was that when you talk about Black consciousness, one of the ways you talk about it is that it's a fear of a Black consciousness looking back at you. As a White person, it's the fear of looking and seeing that Black consciousness look through you, which I've experienced personally, unfortunately.
But I know exactly what you're talking about. Just racist for some reason. Then there's not words. It's just a look, and it's like, "Oh, it goes right through me and it haunts me." It's not really a problem, but I was trying to think if that was depicted really anywhere in art, but certainly, it isn't in that film because all of the White people in that film are just oblivious to it. That was my sense.
Lewis Gordon:
Well, that film was raising a rather interesting question, which is the desire to have a White consciousness looking back at you in a Black body. That film brought that out very well. I talk about how many examples of this emerging popular culture. It was there in the jazz singer with the idea of Blackface. The thing is all those performances are caricatured Blackness. They're not the actual liberty. So, that brings out the desire of a society to live a lie, to want to have Black people be what Black people actually are not, but what a racist society would prefer Black people. But one of the things I also point out in the book and this is something some critics miss, this is not a book that is claiming at all that every White person is that way.
The book is claiming that a racist society bullies everybody to live lies. I think the person who says this rather elegantly was Franz Fanon. He wrote a book called Black Skin, White Masks, and a lot of people misunderstood the title. They thought the entire book is about Black people wearing White masks, but what the book is about is about two kinds of lies. The first one is what we have been talking about, which is the lie to make Black people believe that our skin is our fate, that we're sealed in our skin.
We're closed, we have no possibility. That is a lie. That's the lie of Black skin, but there is another lie. There's the lie called the white mask. The question is, who wears the white mask? What Fanon actually says is the people who wear the white mask are mostly White people. White people wear a mask of having to lie to themselves, that they're superior to all other people. Or if you think about it, the way White people are among White people is often different than if a Black person walks in the room.
August Baker:
Completely, yeah.
Lewis Gordon:
The moment the Black person walks in the room, those same White people now put on the white mask, because they have to pretend they're somehow special and superior, when in truth, they're just people.
August Baker:
So I think even if the Black person doesn't enter the room, but even if you're looking at a Black person in the distance, if they're in the whole scenario.
Lewis Gordon:
Yeah. It's like, "Okay, time to put on the white mask." So they're both lies. So, if we come back to this film, this film is rather great in many ways, but it's also provocative in others because it does leave open a very strange question, because basically, how can we put the coagulants as they're called? It's pointed out in the film that they go back to ancient times that these are people where, in their case, it is not about racism. In their case, if some other group of people became in fashion, they would occupy them.
August Baker:
It says that at one point, Black bodies are in fashion or something.
Lewis Gordon:
In fashion. This is a very important part, because there's another danger. You may notice, I bring this up in the book. I put it this way. People think their Blacks are the Blacks. Their Jews are the Jews. They think their condition constitutes the condition. That's the point at which we take ourselves so seriously. We fail to disarm a lie imposed upon us. So, that film does a beautiful job of trying to point out that if we develop a better understanding of our responsibility for the world we live in, then we can change those conditions. But if we anthologized them, then there's nowhere we can go.
There will just simply be Blackness sealed into itself forever and ever. Whiteness sealed into itself forever and ever, but that's not only not true, but it fails to deal with our existential condition. Our existential condition is about our responsibility for our actions and possibility. There's so many, but of course, you may notice not only in that film, but already brought up Sorry to Bother You, but you notice later on I talk about The City of God, the Brazilian film, right?
August Baker:
Yeah, I watched that too.
Lewis Gordon:
That's an amazing film, isn't it?
August Baker:
Yes, it is. Another one that I saw because I was reading the book.
Lewis Gordon:
Great, but there's this point sometimes where we're so mannequin and so Black and White, so overly judgmental that we fail to think about how people make decisions in certain situation. That film, I won't give it away. I would love for the lot of listeners to go and look at the films I talk about in this book, but that connection between the chicken that took flight and Rocket, the little boy, even their names, it's just so powerful. If you look at lots of stories, even when I talk about the Cohen Brothers films, all Cohen Brothers films are philosophical films. They're just so beautifully done, right? The Ballad of Buster Scruggs, I mean, that's an anthology, right?
August Baker:
Barking dog.
Lewis Gordon:
The barking dog and all of these themes, the whole point of a lot of these is the moment we're in film, in art, we're already in a realm of creativity and possibility, which means all art ultimately ask us to take something serious enough to understand its meaning, but not so seriously that we forget our responsibility to build new forms of meaning.
August Baker:
I think one of the things we talk about is various ways of evading responsibility, right?
Lewis Gordon:
Yeah. Bad faith.
August Baker:
Well, bad faith. I was thinking of all the different varieties of them. I wrote a long list, but one of them was human nature. It's human nature. One, that's my ancestors, not me.
Lewis Gordon:
You may notice the way I talk about bad faith too. It defies the reductive singular definition. I talk about it phenomenologically as modes of living, that there are ways we attempt to live in bad faith.
August Baker:
Right. No, I did come away with a much broader understanding of bad faith after this book. Here's another one of the ways of evading responsibility. I have a quote for you here. This is from LeRoi Jones, Amiri Baraka.
Lewis Gordon:
Yeah, Amiri Baraka. Yeah.
August Baker:
He says, "From the fair-haired Black boy of Off Broadway, as Langston Hughes called me with his tongue stuck way up in his cheek, I got to be a full up racist. So, strange that the victims, once they began to scream and shout at their oppressors, can now be termed as the oppressors. We accuse whites of racism. So, presto change-o, Black racism is the real problem. Hate Whitey dramas were what I and my colleagues on West 130th were writing." That would be another one.
Lewis Gordon:
Oh, you may notice also, there's some critics who ironically, in their criticism manifests the criticism I'm making, which is there's a section where I talk about White supremacy as a form of narcissistic disorder.
August Baker:
Absolutely. I wanted to talk about that.
Lewis Gordon:
It's very funny because there's a large lecture class I teach and this has several hundred students. It was interesting, a bunch of them read this book. It's interesting that all of them, all the White students said, "That's absolutely accurate."
August Baker:
Yeah, no, absolutely. Right. I said that many times in this book, right?
Lewis Gordon:
Yeah. I mean, that white mask is that narcissistic disorder.
August Baker:
Absolutely.
Lewis Gordon:
But the narcissistic disorder, I usually give the example is if you bring a child into the world and tell the child it's superior to other children and then that tells that child, it's always to get everything it wants, you know what you're going to raise. There's a whole history of throwing that onto White people, people who are designated white to the point where at any moment, they don't get what they want. They define themselves as victims.
August Baker:
No, I understand.
Lewis Gordon:
So this means there isn't even room for the people they victimize even to be recognized as having been victimized. We see this today. It's funny we are seeing it in the contemporary everything from the whole White genocide discourse, which is bizarrely defined as simply in some cases, White people in interracial relationships, to all the way through to people who are upset that when they vote, their votes don't function as the equivalent of 10 say votes against one Black vote. So, this narcissistic disorder is something profoundly unhealthy that is part of that white mask, but there's something else that I want to bring up that is argued in the book, but I could make really clear in this conversation. I actually take the position that human reality is narcissistic.
I make a distinction between good narcissism and bad narcissism. A lot of people would be shocked by this, but the reason human reality is narcissistic, and it's not bad, is it connected to what we were seeing earlier about art and reality. If you think about what it is to be a human being, it's to spend every day looking at and interacting with things created by fellow human beings or actual other human beings. In other words, our mirrors are our fellow humanity. If you took that away from us, we would go insane and die. There are people who romanticize isolation, the hermit being in the wilderness. That's not a human existence. Even when we look at gardens and trees and what we call beaches, they're human affected gardens, beaches, and so forth. So, human beings live in human worlds. That is normal.
What we learn from fellow human beings is an extension of that world that produces meaning. Narcissistic disorder is when we move from the outward reach of meaning with fellow human beings and try to contain it and lock it into our individual self at the expense of other human beings. In other words, the person with narcissistic disorder has no room for others. You see? This is what racism does. Racism blocks others from having the right to live their freedom and to appear in the world with everyone else. It's the use of power to disempower other people's capacity to live as human beings.
August Baker:
All right. Yeah. I hadn't really made the connection with narcissism, but I remember the discussion about... I think you had this exercise of what if there were no bad faith.
Lewis Gordon:
We wouldn't be human beings.
August Baker:
No, exactly.
Lewis Gordon:
Yeah. The irony of bad faith is that it's a necessary possibility of our freedom. Really to be free is also to have the option of trying to avoid being free.
August Baker:
I'm not sure how this fits, but this Kohut, he's a psychoanalyst. I don't heard of it.
Lewis Gordon:
Yeah, I know who he is.
August Baker:
Narcissism is good. In his sense, it's vibrant. You need some, there's a healthy amount. I also thought that your example of walking across campus, I'll leave it to the readers, but such a great example of this sense of, "Oh, my gosh, I see you. You have Black skin. This is something I wasn't expecting. I need to complain." During the COVID, I was just not listening to things. I don't know if other people had made this point, but I thought it was fascinating to think of the people who are protesting against the rules. It's like this must be a hoax, because I don't have face limitations. This thing that's coming in is evil and wrong. Because I as a person am completely immune to anything like this, so it must be a hoax that's being perpetuated on me.
Lewis Gordon:
Yeah. To treat the self like a God.
August Baker:
Right. I would also say, I think that some of that, the white "Oh, well, now you're being a Black racist," and getting really upset. I think of Jonathan Lear. He talks about this anxiety defense. Part of the reason of showing all this anxiety, it's conscious or it has at least purpose of it has the effect of getting people to stop saying that.
Lewis Gordon:
Indeed. But one of the things, of course, it's also in a very mundane and familiar example. You tell your child, "I'm going out. You eat what you'd like, but don't eat the cookies out of the cookie jar." You come home. The child's hand is in the cookie jar, crumbs on the lips. You say, "Didn't I tell you not to eat the cookie jar?" Now the response is, "You scared me."
August Baker:
That's good. I like that.
Lewis Gordon:
Well, in a way, those efforts are structurally similar, right? Deflect from the reality of wrongdoing by saying to identify the wrongdoing is a wrongdoing.
August Baker:
Right. The time is flying. Here's where I was confused about the narcissism. It seems like when you point to narcissism, that's to say ultimately that if racism is white narcissism or white narcissism creates White consciousness and Black consciousness, underneath that is a sense that what is really driving this is an insecurity on the part of White people. To me, they don't want to face this, because they have, for some psychological reason, low self-esteem or something as though they are in fact or we are in fact the injured people. I understand that the argument would be that actually by facing truth, you're going to be also more free.
But I think the alternative would be, say Freud, is to say it's not underlying Freud. Man is wolf to man. It's not that the racism is from this underlying low self-esteem or need to maintain one's grandiosity. It would be simpler to say no, even if the same person were to face this, they would still want to keep it the way it is, because it's more of just aggression, not underlying vulnerability.
Lewis Gordon:
Well, there's several things. The first thing is one of the things I argue throughout the book and throughout my work actually, is that we should avoid models of human science that look for a single element about a human phenomenon. You may notice the way I talk about the emergence of anti-Black racism, and I talk about it as distinct from White supremacy. You can get rid of White supremacy and still have anti-Black racism. You can get rid of anti-Black racism and White supremacy and still have other forms of racism. So, racism is connected to a variety of commitments that meet in what we call a racist society. So, for instance, I told the story of how The Odyssey functions in this.
The Odyssey is a commitment to the idea of the purity and power and absoluteness of for God, which would make all forms of evil external to that God. Now, although that's a metaphysical notion, when human beings adopt that, what they try to do is to imagine they're not in relationships with anything else, because to be in relationship with anything else would render one impure. So, that first element is already there in the history of what created the concept of the reza, which eventually became race, which in the Iberian Peninsula, in the conflict between Christianity and Islam. But that by itself is insufficient, because even though that's there, we have to remember that society did not exist in a vacuum.
It also had a history of certain attitudes toward women that not everywhere people think of gender in the same way. But the societies that inherited a certain way of looking around gender in which women were undeveloped to men had a certain way of imagining the self as complete, fully developed if one were a man. So, you have this gendered element, and then you have this theological element. The theological element then moves into a theo-naturalism, which is the notion that there are people who are unnatural to God and to nature and to reality. For them, within the confines of Liberia, those people were called Jews and Moores, so you could see it, right? Moores were African Muslims. So, you have Afro Muslims, you have Jews, and a lot of them were Afro-Jews as well.
But again, so you have all that. They have the other element of war. War requires creating enemies. You need to know who's in and who's outside. People think about Columbus as a scientific expedition, but it wasn't. No, it was war.
August Baker:
I thought it was moneymaking, but yeah, war, right? Imperialism, right?
Lewis Gordon:
Yeah. It was war. It was basically to find a way to get rid of Muslim control of the Mediterranean. All wars also have economic element syndrome, right?
August Baker:
Sure.
Lewis Gordon:
Because the Muslim control of the Mediterranean put the northern areas into a nearly 800-year economic depression. I mean, look at what we went through back in 2007 or 2008. Could you imagine 800 years? I mean, when you go from indoor toilets and Roman engineering to throwing the pisspot out the window to try to find a way just to get some grain. So, with all of those factors, as I'm telling this story, lot of people want to have a single factor.
August Baker:
I understand.
Lewis Gordon:
But then something happens. Other factors are the history of diseases. So, suddenly, if you have a theology that says you're in and God is on your side and you end up in Bahamas and suddenly the indigenous people are dying like crazy and you're fighting them and you just keep winning, you develop a sense of superiority. At first, we have to remember those initial people from Europe, well, we call it Europe now. Europe is just West Asia. I mean, it's a term that was created from the British Isles to refer to the mainland, but a lot of people forget those ships were multiracial. There weren't properly White people. There were Africans, and there were people who were just different backgrounds.
August Baker:
You pointed out some paintings where that's shown.
Lewis Gordon:
Yeah. They were Christians basically. We already know this, just everyday psychology, but everyday level, some people can be very cool, but when they start getting really famous and rich, they change. If people have any idea of the level of wealth that suddenly was hitting these people to the point where their humanity became subordinated to commodification, to profit, et cetera, something then also was added another ingredient. That is capitalism, but that ingredient of capitalism that people don't understand and I talk about it in the book, it's capitalism as The Odyssey. You notice today we don't talk about markets. We talk about the market like it's a God, which means that anything that contradicts the market's got to go. It's got to fall.
August Baker:
Yeah. That's the root of all problems, is some imperfection with the market.
Lewis Gordon:
That logic, by the way, also feeds into a certain brand of socialism, because what it does is that brand is, again, to have a monopoly over markets. A lot of people don't realize this, that the opposite of capitalism isn't socialism. There's something more complex at work, because capitalism, in order to control people, the logic of it, you have to get rid of the humanity in people. People have to become commodities, things. We call it individuals, but no human being is actually an individual. We're actually individuals. We're actually in relationship to other things and other people.
August Baker:
We're human resources.
Lewis Gordon:
So when you put all those elements together, now you have a whole logic in which you have to convince yourself that their people who are not really people. They're people who are instruments for certain needs, for profits, for all kinds of other things. This also reminds us that many other people under those conditions, it goes both ways. The argument where I said, if we make people into the problems, we face to understand how people act when they face problems. Well, you notice in the book, I'm careful to point out that the goal here is not to write out the humanity of the people who became what we call White people. It's to understand the conditions that lead to them lying to themselves, that they are foretold, they are ordained to be the rulers of all reality and all of the people.
That is the lie, but other people could be seduced by that lie. We're seeing it happening in India right now with Hindus against Muslims, Dravidian populations, non-Hindus. That logic is at work. So, the book is to get, at least the reader, to understand the grammar, the actions, the practices at work and the humanity of people when they're in those situations. That we can change those, because as you know, we are short of time. But you may notice that I get into a detail, but a different understanding of what political reality is, right? That's not the old coercive way, the distinction between politics and governing, and why political action has uncertainty, contingency, and possibility in them.
Political actions go all the way back to humanity understanding that the world we create is also a world that infused with power, but you notice that in this book, power is not a bad thing. Power is the ability to make things happen. That's why humanity is still here, and it's through having access to the conditions of doing so. However, the abuse of power is the use of power to block other people from having the capacity to flourish and make things happen.
So, the fight against racism of all kinds is a fight to transform the options. These are the political conditions that would enable people to make meaningful choices to live their lives, right? Oppression is to limit the options by which people can live meaningful lives. So, liberation goals is to increase the options by which people could live meaningful lives.
August Baker:
There's also a powerful discussion of commitment, which I thought was very helpful, which it goes back to this idea of the world not really caring that we're here.
Lewis Gordon:
Right. A lot of people want to have the outcomes before the performance, but you notice I give nobody guarantees.
August Baker:
No, exactly. Yes. I like that.
Lewis Gordon:
We have to have the existential commitment to the political actions necessary for things greater than ourselves. A lot of humanity is understood that from antiquity to the present. It's right there in the view that even if you won't enter the promised land, the promised land is worth fighting for.
August Baker:
Yes. Some very powerful themes. Lewis R. Gordon, the book is Fear of Black Consciousness. Thank you so much for talking to me today. I really appreciate it.
Lewis Gordon:
Thank you so much for inviting me, and yes, I enjoy our conversation very much. I'm so glad that you enjoyed the book.
09 Nov 2021
Freud
00:44:24
Joel Whitebook (Columbia)
Freud: An intellectual biography
The life and work of Sigmund Freud continue to fascinate general and professional readers alike. Joel Whitebook here presents the first major biography of Freud since the last century, taking into account recent developments in psychoanalytic theory and practice, gender studies, philosophy, cultural theory, and more. Offering a radically new portrait of the creator of psychoanalysis, this book explores the man in all his complexity alongside an interpretation of his theories that cuts through the stereotypes that surround him. The development of Freud's thinking is addressed not only in the context of his personal life, but also in that of society and culture at large, while the impact of his thinking on subsequent issues of psychoanalysis, philosophy, and social theory is fully examined. Whitebook demonstrates that declarations of Freud's obsolescence are premature, and, with his clear and engaging style, brings this vivid figure to life in compelling and readable fashion.
About the author
Joel Whitebook is a philosopher and psychoanalyst who was born in Los Angeles in 1947 and raised in a secular and liberal Jewish family. Joel attended the University of California at Berkeley in the late sixties where he majored in philosophy. The Berkeley experience was decisive in shaping his future career in two ways. After he joined the New Left and became more political in his outlook, the brand of analytic philosophy he was being exposed to in the university’s department increasingly appeared too restricted to him. And while he was a student and activist at Berkeley, Joel discovered the tradition of the Frankfurt School, largely through the work of Herbert Marcuse.
Seeking a different approach to the field, Joel became a doctoral student in the philosophy department of The New School For Social Research, where he had the good fortune to study not only with Hannah Arendt, Aron Gurwitsch and Hans Jonas, but also with Albrecht Wellmer, a representative of the second generation of the Frankfurt School. Through his work with Wellmer, Joel’s involvement with Critical Theory and the other thinkers of that tradition deepened significantly. He became particularly interested in the Frankfurt School’s attempt to integrate psychoanalysis into critical social theory. In fact, he adopted that project as his own and has pursued it throughout his career.
After receiving his Ph.D. from the New School in philosophy in 1977, Joel decided to become a practicing psychoanalyst. To this end, he took a second doctorate in clinical psychology at CUNY and received his psychoanalytic training at The New York Freudian Society. Joel hung out his shingle in 1985, and for the next twenty-five years combined a life of private practice and teaching, first at New School, then at Columbia, as well as in a number of clinical settings. He is currently on the faculty of Columbia’s Center for Psychoanalytic Training and Research and is the Director of its Psychoanalytic Studies Program.
In his book Perversion and Utopia and in numerous articles, Joel has sought to continue the Frankfurt School’s attempt to integrate psychoanalysis and Critical Theory in a particular way. Following the lead of Hans Loewald and Cornelius Castoriadis, he has examined the major developments in psychoanalysis since the middle of the last century — often grouped under the notion of “the preoedipal turn” — and attempted to work out their consequences for contemporary psychoanalysis and Critical Theory. He has also used preoedipal theory to explore the problem of “the missing mother” in his recent intellectual biography of Freud.
That he was a member of Slate's discussion group on the Sopranos is one of Joel's proudest credentials. During the second and third seasons of the show, he participated in a weekly roundtable discussion of Tony’s relationship with Dr. Melfi along with three psychoanalytic colleagues.
Review
'This is a brilliant book that combines psychoanalytic thinking and intellectual history to demonstrate that Freud remains central to current debates not only in psychoanalysis, but also in cultural theory, philosophy and gender studies. With his expertise in psychoanalytic theory, Joel Whitebook elucidates the development of Freud’s thinking and presents a radically new way of reading him. He appropriates insights from feminism, pre-Oedipal theory, and clinical experience with non-neurotic patients to transform our picture of the founder of the field. When one focuses on early development, the maternal presence and the repudiation of femininity, Freud no longer appears as another dead white male, but as a vital thinker whose ideas have important consequences for the contemporary world.' Christine Anzieu-Premmereur, Director of the Columbia University Psychoanalytic Center’s Parent-Infant Program, and member of the New York Psychoanalytic Institute and of the Société Psychanalytique de Paris
'Whitebook has written a distinctive kind of intellectual biography, with a rich and complex agenda, which is far from reproducing those already available. He offers a perspective on Freud that incorporates new developments in psychoanalytic thinking and integrates psychoanalysis with broader philosophical trajectories. The result is outstanding: a biography with intellectual force that captivates its reader.' Sebastian Gardner, University College London
'Despite all attempts to bury him, Freud remains the ultimate revenant, haunting the twenty-first century at a time when all the best efforts to outgrow our self-incurred immaturity have come to naught. Drawing on his sustained experience as a practicing psychoanalyst and deep immersion in contemporary theory, Joel Whitebook shows how relevant many of Freud’s ideas remain. By linking critical elements of Freud's thought with crucial aspects of his life - his vexed relationship with his mother, troubled friendships with Fliess and Jung, ambivalent response to war, and ruminations on mortality - he offers a fresh and insightful reading, neither excessively pious nor reductively dismissive, of a thinker we are only beginning to understand and from whom much is still to be learned.' Martin Jay, Sidney Hellman Ehrman Professor of History, University of California, Berkeley
'With the clinical acumen of an analyst and the intellectual rigor of a philosopher, Joel Whitebook gives us a Freud for our disenchanted but perhaps a bit wiser times. Never minimizing the greatness of the thinker or the magnitude of his achievement, Whitebook makes extensive and judicious use of the recent scholarly critiques of the man and his work, as well as of the expanded scope of psychoanalysis that has deepened, augmented, and where necessary corrected Freud’s own inaugural discoveries and formulations, pursuing his inquiry with Freud’s own ideal of the relentless pursuit of the truth. In the resulting brilliant study of the intertwining of the life and the work, we recognize a very human Freud with outsized gifts and equally outsized flaws and limitations, neither idealized nor condemned for his very real but comprehensible weaknesses and blind spots, but understood in the light of analytic neutrality in the best sense.' Robert Paul, Charles Howard Candler Professor of Anthropology and Interdisciplinary Studies, Emory University, Atlanta
'The distinguished psychoanalytic scholar and analyst Joel Whitebook’s lively new intellectual biography of Freud gives us a strikingly plausible view of its subject. With special attention to Freud’s tangled family circumstances in childhood, Whitebook evokes a figure of the 'dark enlightenment,' committed to the ideal of scientific inquiry yet fully aware of the irrationalities, even the pre-oedipal ones, to which the enquiring mind is subject. Whitebook reads this attitude in relation to Freud’s personal and professional 'break with tradition.' He also engages with the feminist critique of Freud by pursuing the theme of 'the missing mother,' the absence of women as protagonists in any of Freud’s key dramas being, in his view, a submerged but haunting presence occasioned by the disappearance or 'psychological death' of his earliest caregivers. This book is well worth promoting to the top of the queue on anyone’s Freud reading list.' Paul Fry, William Lampson Professor of English, Yale University
'Joel Whitebook presents to us an extraordinary new biography of Freud. In contrast to the classical biographies he is in a position to use our current psychoanalytic knowledge on the early development of the child and the early mother-child relationship to show the development of Freud’s personality and his theoretical work in a new light. The missing of the maternal dimension in the unfolding of his ideas was one of the most important consequences of Freud’s early traumatic experiences for his thinking. With his profound psychoanalytic and philosophical knowledge, great empathy and integrative strength Whitebook brilliantly describes the central motifs, the creative ways and also the wrong tracks in the development of Freud’s theoretical thinking, confronting it with critical issues in contemporary psychoanalysis and philosophy … His book is a masterpiece.' Werner Bohleber, author of Destructiveness, Intersubjectivity, and Trauma: The Identity Crisis of Modern Psychoanalysis and editor of Psyche
'Whitebook is fascinating on the historical theme of 'the break with tradition' both in 19th century intellectual life and in Jewish history.' Jane O'Grady, Daily Telegraph
'An elegant foray into the man and his mind … rich and illuminating.' Lisa Appignanesi, The Guardian
'At almost 500 pages and supported with extensive footnotes, the book is a treasure trove for readers who want to better understand one of the most significant and prolific minds of the last 150 years.' Mike Phelps, Simply Charly (www.simplycharly.com)
'… it should be mandatory reading for graduate students in the field of psychiatry.' C. D. Quyn, San Francisco Book Review (www.sanfranciscobookreview.com)
'… strongly argued, well-informed … a sensitive account.' Stephen Frosh, Jewish Chronicle
'The book is a readable, enjoyable and well-documented biography of Freud that summarizes current scholarship, and makes good use of recently published archival materials.' Metapsychology
'This book is more than merely a descriptive path through Freud’s life. More accurately, it is a case study of Freud’s life using the ideas that Freud pioneered. Many sources are traditional and historical, but Whitebook also expertly incorporates recent publications in the area of Freud studies - whose emergence shows no sign of abating.' Choice
'Professor Whitebook is an insightful scholar and a remarkably readable writer and he has skillfully steered his way between the hagiographers and the ‘Freud bashers'. He always has an eye for the telling detail.' The Quarterly Review
''Does the world need another biography of Sigmund Freud?’ Perhaps no longer, for Whitebook has covered an extraordinary amount of territory. What one is left with upon closing the covers of this 'intellectual biography', it should be further noted, is something more than an identification of the sociocultural milieu in question, something more than a drawing out of the interrelation of the life and work of the subject, and something more than a comprehensive investigation into the historical implications of each: one is left, whether or not it was the author’s intention, with an ever deepening sense of compassion for one of the greatest thinkers, founders even, of the modern era.' Lois Oppenheim, Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association
Book Description
This book presents a radical look at the founder of psychoanalysis in his broader cultural context, addressing critical issues and challenging stereotypes.
Podcast transcript
August Baker:
Welcome to New Books in Psychoanalysis. I'm August Baker. We're talking today with Dr. Joel Whitebook about his book Freud: An Intellectual Biography. Dr. Whitebook is a philosopher and psychoanalyst who maintained a private practice for 25 years and is on the faculty at Columbia University. Welcome, Dr. Whitebook.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
It's a pleasure to be here.
August Baker:
Thank you. I wanted to know to start if there's some more you'd like to say to the listeners about your background, your intellectual orientation, your influences and mentors, things like that that might be helpful for people approaching the book?
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Yes, I think that would be a good idea. My general background has been in critical theory in the tradition of the Frankfurt School. I started out as a philosopher and then, after completing a doctorate in philosophy, became a psychoanalyst. But the type of philosophy that I was oriented towards, or the school that I was trained in, which as I mentioned was a Frankfurt School, was one of the first, if not the first, group of philosophers and social scientists in Europe to take Freud seriously, to teach him at the university.
In fact, they even promoted his receiving the Goethe Prize in Frankfurt, and he was a pillar of their project along with Marx and Hegel and Max Weber. They attempted to formulate a critical theory of modernity by integrating these four major figures. So a main element of their project was the integration of psychoanalysis into a critical theory of society, or you might say a critical theory of modernity. And that's the project which I have tried to pursue and continue to pursue. You could describe my work in recent years as an attempt to update what earlier critical theorists in the Frankfurt School tradition have done in terms of psychoanalysis and critical theory by bringing more recent developments in psychoanalysis to bear on critical theory.
August Baker:
I see. Okay. That's very interesting. And what were the four figures? You said Freud, Marx, and who were the other two?
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
I would say Marx, Hegel, Freud, and Max Weber.
August Baker:
Okay. And I wanted to note also that you say in the beginning of your book that your aim is not here to provide a comprehensive biography. There are many of those. And you say you want to provide a narrative of the relation between Freud's life and his work, which is a very psychoanalytic thing to do, and you want to try to do it without being reductive. And you say you want to do it from the perspective of two particular themes. Could you tell the listeners about those two themes?
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Yes. When I was asked to do the book by Cambridge University Press, it was specifically to be an intellectual biography, which meant that my task was to interpret the development of Freud's thinking against the backdrop of what was going on in his life and in the general culture. So when I say it's not a general biography, what I meant by that more specifically was that it was an intellectual biography. And the two themes which organize my narrative are what I've called the Break With Tradition, which tries to locate Freud in the historical developments of his day and in terms of the theorist who are trying to understand those developments, and then also the second theme was what I call the Missing Mother, which has to do with the fact that the theme of the mother is sorely underdeveloped in Freud's thinking.
August Baker:
Okay, that's very helpful. As I read the book, which I really enjoyed, I was thinking, you're looking at his life and his work, and it's not just here's his early childhood and here's his theories. You're also looking at his love life, you might say, his passions and his battle with illness. So you're kind of intertwining his theories and his logic, his theories in his life throughout his life. Is that accurate?
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Yes, and I'd specify it even more. There are two schools of thought when it comes to relating a person's life to their work. One school of thought is what you might call the content, for lack of a better work, and that says that a person's biography shouldn't be taken into consideration in appreciating their work or in evaluating or interpreting their work but that the work should stand in its own right and be approached in its own terms. In other words, you shouldn't try and understand a Mozart symphony or opera in terms of what we know about Mozart's life. And that goes for any great thinker.
And the worry there is reductionism. They want to guard against having a person's work reduced to its genesis and the person's life history. And it often turns into a sort of gossip where you try and uncover the dirty window in a person's life as a way of reducing their work. Now, that's a valid concern, but they go too far in the other extreme and just want to consider the work in its own right without any consideration of its genesis and the development of the person's life. The other issue-
August Baker:
Ah, could-
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Yeah, go ahead.
August Baker:
No, that's a good point because you are talking about new developments in psychoanalytic theory throughout the book.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
I'll come to that after I make one more point. The other pole, which as I've already indicated, is reductionism, which you found in earlier forms of either vulgar Marxism or vulgar Freudianism, or now you might even say neuroscience, which tries to reduce a person's accomplishments to debunk them in a way by reducing them to some lower level explanation. In vulgar Freudian terms, it would be in terms of their psychosexual life. In vulgar Marxist terms, it would be in terms of their economic situation. And today, you might say in neuropsychological terms, it would be reducing them to their brain chemistry. So, that's the other pole that has... It's the Scylla and the Charybdis, and that's the Charybdis as opposed to the Kantian Scylla, which has to be avoided.
Now, the third position, which I would say is the truly psychoanalytic position and one which Freud himself advocated, is trying to understand the relationship between what is called genesis and validity, how certain things, accomplishments arose out of the conditions of a person's biography but somehow achieve an objective validity of their own, which while being related to those circumstances isn't reducible to them. Of course, he postulated the idea of sublimation as a marker to explain this process whereby genetic material gets turned into valid cultural objects, you might say.
August Baker:
Right. I keep thinking about this quotation that you have here. Maybe this is related. You talk about Freud coming to understand the human mind as naturally oriented toward the external world and resisting an attempt to redirect its gaze inward. And you have a quote that he wrote to Albert Einstein. "All our attention is directed to the outside, whence dangers and satisfaction beckon. From the inside, we want only to be left in peace. So if someone tries to turn our awareness inward, then our whole organization resists, just as, for example, the esophagus and the urethra resist any attempt to reverse their normal direction of passage." And you say this observation helps us understand the widespread hostility towards psychoanalysis.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Yeah, I make several points. First of all, one way I would say, a very interesting way, or actually the way that I would put it, and I take this largely from somebody who deeply influenced me and whom I draw on and mention in the book but who's not that well-known in this country, namely a Greek philosopher and psychoanalyst who lived in Paris for many years named Cornelius Castoriadis, and Castoriadis argued that Freud's project or what we should take from Freud's project is the attempt to understand the relationship between psychic reality and social reality, between the inner world and the social world. And of course, one could argue that Freud's great discovery in the interpretation of the dreams was psychic reality, that we are citizens of two worlds, we live in the world of a psychic reality and we live in the world of social reality, and that the real interesting question and the goal is to try and understand the relationship between the two.
The next point is there are many explanations for why there is such a resistance, indeed a hostility, towards psychoanalysis, going back to the fact that Freud argued or discovered, you might say, infantile sexuality, or that he said that we have innate aggressive drives, which seems to contradict the conventional picture of human beings as being essentially good and sociable, or even going further, that we have a death instinct. I mean, all these help to explain or are good reasons for accounting for the hostility or resistances, analysts say, to psychoanalysis. But in the quote that you read, that points to another resistance which I think is equally powerful and which is only being appreciated more in recent years, which is people's resistance to psychic reality, resistance to the fact that we are determined to a large extent by inner events which we don't have great control over, or as Freud put it, "The ego is not master in his own house."
And one of the difficulties in clinical work and helping somebody to get involved in a psychoanalytic process is helping them to accept the fact that there is this powerful psychic reality and that one is better off dealing with it than leaving it alone. I mean, all too often patients, people in treatment would much rather attribute their problems to the external world, to society, to their spouses, to their bosses, what have you. For some reason, it seems to be a fact that it's easier to attribute things to the external world than to look within.
And one final point, I think today, when we live in a world where we are constantly distracted by screens, everywhere you go, you to your doctor's office, there's a television, you go to the train stations, there are televisions, even now when you go to a gas station, they have these little screens while you're filling your tank, and all I have to is walk down the street and everybody's got their nose buried in a phone, and today we are bombarded by so much external stimuli that it makes the task of turning inward even that much more difficult. There are innumerable reasons for the decline of psychoanalysis in today's culture, but I would say this is perhaps a more recent one but one of the very powerful ones.
August Baker:
That's a very powerful point. Maybe could you give a quick overview of Frankfurt School? Because when I hear you saying that we're going to be combining Freud and Marx, I'm thinking of that as Freud being more the internal and Marx more the external.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Well, one way to understand that, I mean, they were a group of German Jewish philosophers and social scientists who started out in the '20s but really consolidated in the '30s at the Institute for Social Research in Frankfurt. And while they were generally Marxist in their orientation, they were never dogmatic and they were always anti-Stalinists. But when in the '30s, one had an economic crisis, the Great Depression, which according to Marxist predictions should have produced a socialist revolution, it in fact produced just the opposite, namely a large part of the European working class was turning to fascism. And this was a anomaly, to put it mildly, that any Marxist had to confront. And methodologically, the critical theorist in the Frankfurt School concluded that the problem was that Marxism didn't study the subjective dimension. In other words, consciousness, subjectivity was basically reduced to material conditions.
So in order to explain the fact that the working class hadn't fulfilled this historical mission but on the contrary had done just the opposite they concluded, A, that Marxian theory had to be augmented by psychology and that Freudian depth psychology was the best to do it, and that they could deploy Freudian categories to try and explain why this had occurred. And under the directorship of Max Horkheimer, they produced a series of volumes called Authority and the Family, which tried to explain the makeup of the German working class in terms of their peculiar family relations and how this gave rise to an authoritarian character or sensibility.
August Baker:
Oh, that's helpful. Thank you. And then, as I understand, your project would be to take some of the more recent developments in psychoanalysis and build them in. And as I understand it, much of that is under the label of pre-Oedipal as opposed to Oedipal, or what you call the Missing Mother. Is that correct?
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Yes. One could argue that the most significant development after Freud's death, which, as they say in psychoanalysis, is the second world, is the so-called pre-Oedipal term, which is the turn towards understanding the first three years of life and the infant child relationship. I mean, my thesis in the book is that Freud was basically a theorist of what he called the father complex. When you read his case studies one after another, it's always a polemic for the importance of the father complex, the Oedipus complex. He referred to the Oedipus complex as the "nuclear complex of the neurosis." He, in his cultural writings, most notably in Totem and Taboo and Moses and Monotheism, he explained the origins of religion in terms of the Oedipus complex.
So when the Frankfurt School, not only the Frankfurt School but most psychoanalytically oriented social theorists prior to the '60s, say, and there are a few exceptions, adopted Freudian theory to explain social phenomena, they basically employed his Oedipal theory, his theory of the father complex. So that after the Second World War, and we could discuss the reasons for this, there was an intense interest in the early mother infant relationship developed. And a number of the most important psychoanalysts after the war, and I would say Donald Winnicott is the most important here, started exploring the first three years of life, the early separation-individuation process. Then that was followed by infant research and attachment theory. So the great augmentation of psychoanalytic theory has been the addition of pre-Oedipal theory to Oedipal theory. So when I am trying to expand and continue the project of the Frankfurt School, which as I said is to try and integrate critical theory and psychoanalysis, what I have tried to do is to examine how we would rethink some of the central problems using pre-Oedipal rather than Oedipal theory.
August Baker:
Interesting. That makes it very clear. And I guess to help understand it, could you help explain how treatment and psychoanalytic treatment proceeds for a classical patient, one that is seen as an Oedipus complex versus a unclassical one with pre-Oedipal issues?
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Perhaps Winnicott put it best. He said Freud basically not ignored but radically didn't pay sufficient attention to the first three years of life. That is the years of life when separation-individuation takes place until what's called a unit self is formed, the consolidation of self, which takes place in the third or fourth year. So, Freud assumed the existence of the unit self, which had an interior structure, which he said was made up of the id, ego, and super-ego, and that this person interacted with other unit selves and suffered from what were called intrapsychic conflicts, that is conflicts that occurred within a self that was already unified and formed. And his approach to psychoanalysis, his clinical technique, his understanding of the psychoanalytic setting was all predicated on the idea that he was a unit self and he was dealing with other unit selves and that the analysis involved the interaction between these unit selves.
What this meant in practice was that, I mean, and this is how he described what was referred to as the classical patient or the good neurotic, and in practice, what this meant was that these people were basically able to make use of the psychoanalytic setup, or what's called the psychoanalytic frame, and be able to abide by the structure of psychoanalysis and come so many times a week and free associate and accept interpretations and would be helped in terms of interpretation. Now, whether or not this classical patient ever existed is a disputed issue, but we won't get into that. One of the things that led to the pre-Oedipal turn after the war, and this was especially true in London, but also in the States, that analysts were seeing more and more patients couldn't be reached with a classical method. Not only couldn't be helped by it, but often couldn't be reached by it. They, you might say, couldn't accept the rules of the game that were necessary to involve oneself in psychoanalysis.
So in order to understand this, the new patient, the post-classical patient, the non-neurotic patient, however you want to call it, analysts began examining pathology, which stems from the earlier phases of life, relationship to the early mother, the separation-individuation process, as I said, the formation of a stable unit self, which meant that those issues themselves became the topic of psychoanalytic interventions, were called pathologies of the self. And in addition to, or before, I mean, there's difference of opinions about this and it varies from case to case, before dealing with Oedipal issues having to do with later stages of development, it's necessary to address issues with a patient that stem from these early forms of what's self-pathology or what's sometimes referred to as narcissistic pathology.
August Baker:
I thought this probably relates. You say, "When these people," meaning unclassical patients, "are able to articulate their experience, they provide us," and you're referring to Loewald, "Loewald maintains, 'With insight into the psychotic core of the personality, which is rarely accessible in higher functioning individuals, though it is present in all of us.'" Maybe that's what you meant by whether there ever was a classical patient. Could you speak to this psychotic core?
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Well, I mean, this is also somewhat a matter of contention, but if you assume as I do, and as Loewald does, by the way, he's, I would say, one of the most important theorists after Freud, and one who has influenced me enormously, that we begin life in some sort of undifferentiated or symbiotic stage or a merger with the mother and the development consists in moving away from, differentiating oneself away from that originally undifferentiated stage, then, well, if you take that line of analysis and you also believe that earlier stages of development aren't just eradicated but somehow stay active in the psyche, are somehow sedimented in psychic life, then you can assume that residues of that undifferentiated stage, what he calls a psychotic core, psychotic meaning because it's a merged state, the psychotic core exist in all of us, just in patients who are able to, for whatever developmental reasons, achieve a higher degree of individuation and a more firmly structured and stable self, that core is further buried.
But in patients, the post-classical patients I've been mentioning, that stage remains less well buried and is more accessible and is encountered more easily than it is... The neurotic patient, the so-called high-functioning patient in some way doesn't have access or it's more difficult for them to gain access to the more archaic parts of the personality having to do with this psychotic core. So that when we deal with the less high-functioning patients, I want to use terms that are non-judgmental here, non-stigmatizing, so that when we deal with the less high-functioning patients, we often gain insight into deeper levels of the psyche that aren't accessible with the higher functioning patients, and as Loewald says, and Winnicott, well, actually, he took this from Winnicott, believe they have a lot to teach us about what Winnicott said, "What life is all about."
August Baker:
And Freud, of course, would be a very high-functioning patient who may not have had so much access. Well, he didn't go through an analysis either.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Received interpretation of Freud, which he himself promulgated, and which analysts believed for many years, was that he was a high-functioning, neurotic patient who hadn't suffered any early traumas and that he was very well put together. But what research into his early life in Freiberg by historians and by academics and Freud studies has revealed in recent years, and this is one of the points of departure of my narrative, is that in fact his first three years in Freiberg and his relation to his mother was really quite traumatic and that this presentation of himself as this high-functioning, rational, well-integrated "normal" masculine person was in many ways defensive.
And what he had done was actually split off and repress the earlier stages in his own life and the psychic phenomena that are attached to them because he had denied this part of himself. Because he had dissociated himself from his earlier years and his more primitive experience, he wasn't able to see it in his patients and incorporate it in his theory. And that's why I have the thesis of the Missing Mother. And part of what I attempted to do was to trace the ramifications of this throughout the history of his theory.
August Baker:
That's very helpful. Yes. And I think another bit of new research is now the letters that Freud wrote to Wilhelm Fliess, right? Those were-
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Letters between both of them.
August Baker:
They were only available in 2011. So, that's another piece of something that was hid that also you make a great use of here. We don't have a lot of time, but do you want to talk about, I mean, there's just so much to talk about, some of the early trauma that has been revealed?
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Well, before doing that, if we could do both, I'll try and be quick. I mean, I'd like to say something about the Fliess letters.
August Baker:
Yes.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
The Freud establishment, which was made up of Heinz Hartmann and Ernst Kris and Anna Freud, believe that in order to protect Freud's reputation and the fragile reputation of psychoanalysis, they had to suppress some of the more controversial material in his life. So when the Fliess letters were first discovered in the '50s, a very censored expurgated edition of them was brought out by Anna Freud and Ernst Kris, and that was sort of the official view that was followed until Anna Freud died in the '80s and Jeffrey Masson brought out a complete un-expurgated version. And by the way, the letters are fantastic. They are almost, I would say, a piece of literature, and they offer you an unprecedented view into the inner workings of a man's mind and his struggle to understand himself.
And also, you see what a compassionate and thoroughly human person he was. It's not just Freud, works and all, it's Freud in all his humanity. And the Freud establishment in some way, one, thought they had to deny his humanity. And my experience was in reading them and seeing him in all his vulnerability, rather than turning me off to him, it made me appreciate him much more. But once you had the Fliess letters where he gave some hints about what had actually gone on in his first three years in Freiberg, this led to research into those years which uncovered how problematic and traumatic his relationship to his mother had been.
August Baker:
Right. And of course, the Fliess letters also refer to... There's some homosexual or homoerotic excitement there. You have this quote where Freud is anticipating an upcoming Congress, and he wrote to Fliess, "I bring nothing but two open ears and one temporal lobe, lubricated for reception." I don't know if you've read the biography of Kohut by Strozier, but the way the psychoanalytic establishment frowned on homosexuality or needed to distance itself from homosexuality is a big part of the story, at least in the US.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Well, I think it's a big part of the story of the way the Freud establishment tried to control the publication of these things. I mean, I quote a feminist theorist, I think her name was Garner, I don't remember, who said, when she first read the Fliess letters, she said it occurred to her that these were love letters.
August Baker:
Right.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
And although we have no evidence that it was ever enacted and completed sexually, he was passionately in love with this man. And the homosexual love not just can't be denied, like the passage you just quoted, I mean, it's there to be observed, as is the extent of his cocaine usage. Jones said before, I think in the late 1880s, but in fact it went on to 1896. So they felt like they had to bury these facts in order to preserve his reputation. And in addition to the pre-Oedipal turn in psychoanalysis, I think the fact that the culture has become much more tolerant towards homosexuality and the analytic world has made a valiant attempt to make amends for the past and revise its views on homosexuality, it makes it much more possible for us to view his homosexual dimension of his relationship to Fliess, as well as to Jung, to view it in a much more neutral way.
August Baker:
Right. I thought it was really convincing to me as an outline of him, first Freud first falling in love at 16, and then, tell me, and correct me if I'm wrong, being kind of overwhelmed by that, turning to work, then falling in love with Martha, and then having the passion of a love affair, which is separated by distance and put into writing. And then once he gets married and Martha becomes the mother at home, there's kind of like, well, where does all of this energy go? And then Wilhelm Fliess was there, and it went right there. Correct me if I'm wrong, that's the overview I got from your book.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Yes. And there's one more point to it, that it's often been said that Freud was an epistolary lover. He was separated from Martha for six or seven years during their so-called betrothal, their engagement. Martha's mother didn't particularly like Sigmund, and she grabbed her daughter out of Vienna and dragged her to Hamburg so she'd be away from him. So for the greater part of their engagement, he didn't see her that much. And this love affair took place to a large degree in his fantasy life, which was recorded in these wonderful letters, all of which have been recently published. So he was able to maintain this passionate and idealized love as long as the real object wasn't there. And then when he finally had to move in with her and see her doing the dishes, or I guess they didn't do dishes-
August Baker:
Exactly.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
... I guess they didn't do dishes in those days, or whatever, it sort of collapsed, and then all of that passion was redirected towards Fliess. But again, Fliess lived in Berlin. He didn't see him that often, and he carried on largely an epistolary love affair with Fliess.
August Baker:
Yeah, it's fascinating.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
I mean, one of the hardest tasks for all of us, and one of the tasks in most therapies and analyses is learning to give up our idealized fantasies and our narcissistic self-protection and love a real human being with all their flaws and who won't conform to our wishes.
August Baker:
One point you talk about transference and you say that it's often questioned what Freud's fundamental discovery was, and is it the meaning of dreams, the existence of psychic reality, free association, or even the psychoanalytic setup itself? The question is impossible to answer. But you also talk about transference and the way it's enacted both inside and outside of the psychoanalytic setting, and that is a prime candidate for his fundamental discovery. I wondered if you could talk about his relationship with Wilhelm Fliess as a transference drama and as having both an Oedipal and a pre-Oedipal level. I think you said in the pre-Oedipal stratum Fliess was in the role of a breast mother that he wanted to surrender to, and on the Oedipal level, Freud was in what he considered a passive homosexual attitude.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Yeah. First of all, people tend to think of transference as just one thing, but transferences assume many forms deriving from all layers of psychic life and stages of development. And with Fliess, I mean, I don't remember who it was, somebody observed... Fliess actually became his doctor and started intervening on him, operating on his nose and cauterizing it. We're not exactly sure what he did, but he did operate on him. So I think we all know from our experience as little children that one develops these powerful transferences to their doctors. I mean, they're seen as these very powerful figures, these authority figures, these magicians who carry the magic of curing you. So the fact-
August Baker:
Especially surgeons.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Especially surgeons. Yeah. So the fact that Fliess became his doctor meant that Fliess was open to all the transferences that are associated with the figure of the father doctor, and which meant he was an authority figure. He had all this magical knowledge. He addresses one letter to him, "Dear Magician," and the sort of passive homosexual mode. I mean, that's Freud's term for him. For him, male homosexuality was the passive feminine role or the passive homosexual role. I mean, as you said, as the surgeon, what actually penetrated his body, Freud's homosexual desires to be penetrated by him were activated. But in so far as he thought Fliess as the medicine man, the witch doctor, the magician, the shaman, contained all these magical powers, he was object of a maternal transference where the fantasy is the mother has all this wonderful warm milk that can alleviate all my discomfort and suffering.
August Baker:
I guess that pre-Oedipal transference is the one that would be more difficult for Freud to verbalize or to get at.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Yeah, yeah. I mean, one of the last things Freud said, I mean, this is the way I almost end the book, he says that there is a limit to how far a man can go in psychoanalysis because to put himself on the couch and put himself in a passive position to an analyst, a male or female, men, because of their fear of their passive homosexual female wishes can never allow themself to really give themselves over to analysis. And he called this the biological bedrock, which constituted the limit to how far an analysis could go.
Now, my point is, because of his own discomfort with his own passive feminine wishes, Freud couldn't explore them sufficiently. So rather than saying, "This fear of passivity is bedrock," what he should have done, and what we're trying to do today, is to analyze that fear of passivity and to understand where it arises in male development and partly in man's relationship to his separating from his mother.
August Baker:
Right. It wasn't a biological bedrock, it was his own personal bedrock, which may have been shared by a lot of other people and can be related to all the trauma in his early childhood.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Right. By saying it's bedrock, what you do is you arrest curiosity, you arrest exploration. It, like everything else, should have been a topic for psychoanalytic exploration. He couldn't get curious about his own rejection of the passive female position. He couldn't get curious enough.
August Baker:
I understand that. There's so much I want cover, and we're running out of time, but I wondered, another thing that you get into is his illness and this terrible illness and the amount of pain he went through and his confronting death, and I was really taken by your description of his grandson's game, the Fort/Da game, which I had never really seen the significance of, I wondered if you could tell our listeners about that?
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Well, he observed his grandson playing this game over and over again where he would have a spool of yarn and throw it and then retrieve it, and he would yell, "Fort," when he threw it. And then when he'd pull it back in, he would say, "Da." So there, here. And the boy had a very good relationship with his mother, and he actually handled his separations from her very well and would play this game when she was gone. And Freud, as well as his mother, became very curious about the meaning of it. And what Freud came to conclude or to hypothesize was that in this game, the child was reenacting and overcoming the separation.
August Baker:
Symbolically.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
So to Freud, the spool was a separation, and the bringing it back in was mastering it. And this was the key to something that he saw as a fundamental mechanism in psychic life and in culture. By doing this, he was not just mastering it, but he was mastering it by symbolizing it and acting it.
August Baker:
Yes. Freud calls his grandson's "great cultural achievement."
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Great cultural achievement. Because, I mean, one of the great facts of the human condition that we all have to face, and one of the great tasks is how we are going to deal with all of the inevitable separations and losses that we have to experience in life.
August Baker:
Right, right.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
And Freud's answer is that the way we learn to deal with them and the way we make them tolerable is through symbolic activity, by symbolizing them. So, that's-
August Baker:
And play.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Yeah, play. Yeah. Winnicott went on to say by play. I mean, there's intimate connection between symbol play and symbolization. And by doing this, we not only learn to tolerate separation and loss, but we also create meaning out of it. I mean, symbolizing loss is the source of meaning for Freud.
August Baker:
Right. That's fascinating. That's just one nugget. There are so many others. I wish I could talk to you about more, but we are at the end of our 50 minute hour.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
As we analysts say, "Time's up."
August Baker:
Which is terribly traumatic for a pre-Oedipal patient. But I really appreciate you taking the time to talk with me. I really enjoyed the book. And thank you for appearing on New Books in Psychoanalysis.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
Yeah. I also want to thank you for asking very insightful questions-
August Baker:
Oh, I appreciate that.
Dr. Joel Whitebook:
... and facilitating the discussion.
August Baker:
Thank you.
01 Dec 2023
gender
00:46:12
Alex Byrne
Trouble with gender: Sex facts, gender fictions
Sex used to rule. Now gender identity is on the throne. Sex survives as a cheap imitation of its former self: assigned at birth, on a spectrum, socially constructed, and definitely not binary. Apparently quite a few of us fall outside the categories ‘male’ and ‘female’. But gender identity is said to be universal – we all have one. Humanity used to be cleaved into two sexes, whereas now the crucial division depends on whether our gender identity aligns with our body. If it does, we are cisgender; if it does not, we are transgender. The dethroning of sex has meant the threat of execution for formerly noble words such as ‘woman’ and ‘man’.
In this provocative, bold, and humane book, the philosopher Alex Byrne pushes back against the new gender revolution. Drawing on evidence from biology, psychology, anthropology and sexology, Byrne exposes the flaws in the revolutionary manifesto. The book applies the tools of philosophy, accessibly and with flair, to gender, sex, transsexuality, patriarchy, our many identities, and our true or authentic selves.
The topics of Trouble with Gender are relevant to us all. This is a book for anyone who has wondered ‘Is sex binary?’, ‘Why are men and women different?’, ‘What is a woman?’ or, simply, ‘Where can I go to know more about these controversies?’
Revolutions devour their own children, and the gender revolution is no exception. Trouble with Gender joins the forefront of the counter-revolution, restoring sex to its rightful place, at the centre of what it means to be human.
20 May 2024
human/animal
00:44:40
Sharon Patricia Holland
an other
In an other, Sharon Patricia Holland offers a new theorization of the human animal/divide by shifting focus from distinction toward relation in ways that acknowledge that humans are also animals. Holland centers ethical commitments over ontological concerns to spotlight those moments when Black people ethically relate with animals. Drawing on writers and thinkers ranging from Hortense Spillers, Sara Ahmed, Toni Morrison, and C. E. Morgan to Jane Bennett, Jacques Derrida, and Donna Haraway, Holland decenters the human in Black feminist thought to interrogate blackness, insurgence, flesh, and femaleness. She examines MOVE’s incarnation as an animal liberation group; uses sovereignty in Morrison’s A Mercy to understand blackness, indigeneity, and the animal; analyzes Charles Burnett’s films as commentaries on the place of animals in Black life; and shows how equestrian novels address Black and animal life in ways that rehearse the practices of the slavocracy. By focusing on doing rather than being, Holland demonstrates that Black life is not solely likened to animal life; it is relational and world-forming with animal lives.
“With her characteristic brilliance and speculative flair, Sharon Patricia Holland breaks new ground in an other, a book that will prove to be her most philosophical and speculative text yet. Holland pulls at the ways that blackness as ontology and epistemology undoes and ethically remakes the bio/zoopolitical distinction between animals and humans. She remakes the very ideas that underline life itself as a human project that both denies and relies on animality: love, death, knowing, being, and ultimately revolution as it happens on the scale of the ordinary and the everyday. An essential volume.” — Kyla Wazana Tompkins, author of Racial Indigestion: Eating Bodies in the Nineteenth Century
“Sharon Patricia Holland’s an other is a beautiful, expansive, rich, and genius gift to a world that could not have anticipated it. Her work at the level of the animal and cohabitation and about relationality and comportment is assuredly a necessary and brilliant offering. Holland’s enormous intervention cannot be overstated. Black studies will not be the same after this book.” — Sarah Jane Cervenak, author of Black Gathering: Art, Ecology, Ungiven Life
Sharon Patricia Holland is Townsend Ludington Distinguished Professor of American Studies at the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, and author of The Erotic Life of Racism and Raising the Dead: Readings of Death and (Black) Subjectivity, both also published by Duke University Press
11 Oct 2024
anxiety, wonder
00:49:29
Maria Balaska
Anxiety and wonder
On being human
Description At times, we find ourselves unexpectedly immersed in a mood that lacks any clear object or identifiable cause. These uncanny moments tend to be hastily dismissed as inconsequential, left without explanation. Maria Balaska examines two such cases: wonder and anxiety – what it means to prepare for them, what life may look like after experiencing them, and what insights we can take from those experiences.
For Kierkegaard anxiety is a door to freedom, for Heidegger wonder is a distress that opens us to the truth of Being, and for Wittgenstein wonder and anxiety are deeply connected to the ethical. Drawing on themes from these thinkers and bringing them into dialogue, Balaska argues that in our encounters with nothing we encounter the very potential of our existence. Most importantly, we confront what is most inconspicuous and fundamental about the human condition and what makes it possible to encounter anything at all: our distinct capacity for making sense of things.
Table of Contents Preface Acknowledgments Abbreviations
Introduction
1. What Makes Us Anxious?
2. Anxiety and the Origin of Human Existence
3. Wonder and the Origin of Philosophy
4. The Paradox of Anxiety and Wonder
5. After Anxiety and Wonder
Notes Bibliography
Editorial Reviews Review “In this astute analysis of anxiety and wonder, Maria Balaska argues that understanding ourselves requires more than natural causal explanations and resists psychopathological approaches to overpowering experiences. With Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Wittgenstein, and Lacan, she insightfully elucidates the deeply human desires to feel at home in the world and find meaning in it-and the possibility of their fulfilment.” ―Kate Kirkpatrick, Regent's Park College, University of Oxford, UK
“Maria Balaska presents the best treatment to date of wonder and anxiety in Kierkegaard and Heidegger. Focused on the objectlessness of both experiences – what Kierkegaard calls the ambiguous power of spirit and Heidegger terms “the nothing” – the book draws as well on Freud, Lacan, Plato, and Wittgenstein to argue that living authentically means embracing the liberating power of one's mortal open-endedness. Capacious, insightful, and written in lucid prose, Prof. Balaska's text will enrich both lay and professional readers.'” ―Thomas Sheehan, Professor Emeritus of Religious Studies, German Studies and Philosophy, Stanford University, USA
“Maria Balaska facilitates a conversation between Heidegger, Kierkegaard, Lacan and Wittgenstein that presents philosophy as embodying an anxious wonder at our capacity to make sense of things. She thereby deepens our understanding of all four thinkers, and illuminates not only the distinctive nature of philosophy, but its ineliminable role in the perennial human task of making sense of ourselves and our place in the universe.” ―Stephen Mulhall, Professor of Philosophy, University of Oxford, UK
“This is an excellent book … A must-read for specialists interested in how continental philosophy can contribute to the thriving discourse on the experience and place of anxiety and wonder in our lives.” ―Philosophical Investigations
About the Author Maria Balaska is a Research Fellow at Åbo Akademi University, Finland, and a Visiting Research Fellow at the University of Hertfordshire, UK. She is the author of Wittgenstein and Lacan at the Limit: Meaning, and Astonishment (2019) and editor of Cora Diamond on Ethics (2020).
Ugly White People: Writing Whiteness in Contemporary America
White Americans are confronting their whiteness more than ever before, with political and social shifts ushering in a newfound racial awareness. And with white people increasingly seeing themselves as distinctly racialized (not simply as American or human), white writers are exposing a self-awareness of white racialized behavior—from staunch antiracism to virulent forms of xenophobic nationalism. Ugly White People explores representations of whiteness from twenty-first-century white American authors, revealing white recognition of the ugly forms whiteness can take.
Stephanie Li argues that much of the twenty-first century has been defined by this rising consciousness of whiteness because of the imminent shift to a “majority minority” population and the growing diversification of America’s political, social, and cultural institutions. The result is literature that more directly grapples with whiteness as its own construct rather than a wrongly assumed norm. Li contextualizes a series of literary novels as collectively influenced by changes in racial and political attitudes. Turning to works by Dave Eggers, Sarah Smarsh, J. D. Vance, Claire Messud, Ben Lerner, and others, she traces the responses to white consciousness that breed shared manifestations of ugliness. The tension between acknowledging whiteness as an identity built on domination and the failure to remedy inequalities that have proliferated from this founding injustice is often the source of the ugly whiteness portrayed through these narratives.
The questions posed in Ugly White People about the nature and future of whiteness are vital to understanding contemporary race relations in America. From the election of Trump and the rise of white nationalism to Karen memes and the war against critical race theory to the pervasive pattern of behavior among largely liberal-leaning whites, Li elucidates truths about whiteness that challenge any hope of national unity and, most devastatingly, the basic humanity of others.
Ugly White People is not about the 'racists' but about the way whiteness shapes the subjectivity of all white people. Relying on an elegant and parsimonious textual analysis of the work of contemporary authors, Stephanie Li shows how whites manage to evade while they acknowledge their whiteness, how they consume people of color through racist love, and how they accept whiteness in a way that neglects addressing racism. I highly recommend this book to readers interested in understanding contemporary whiteness.
—
Eduardo Bonilla-Silva, Duke University
The best writing critically studying whiteness today intensely engages imbrications of race with other identities, especially class, gender, nationality, and disability. No one does all of that better than Stephanie Li. Addressing literary moments with a sure grasp of history and an adventuresome readings of texts, Ugly White People speaks compellingly to the persisting strength of Trump and white nationalism and to the desire for social media celebrity as something authors both explore and share.
—
David Roediger, author of The Sinking Middle Class: A Political History of Debt, Misery, and the Drift to the Right
Stephanie Li is Lynne Cooper Harvey Distinguished Professor of English at Washington University in St. Louis. She is author of Pan-African American Literature, Playing in the White, and Signifying without Specifying.
10 Nov 2024
turkeys
00:45:10
Peter Singer
Consider the turkey
Why this holiday season is a great time to rethink the traditional turkey feast.
07 Dec 2022
Kant
00:41:40
Karin de Boer (University of Leuven, Belgium)
Kant's reform of metaphysics: The Critique of Pure Reason reconsidered
Scholarly debates on the Critique of Pure Reason have largely been shaped by epistemological questions. Challenging this prevailing trend, Kant's Reform of Metaphysics is the first book-length study to interpret Kant's Critique in view of his efforts to turn Christian Wolff's highly influential metaphysics into a science. Karin de Boer situates Kant's pivotal work in the context of eighteenth-century German philosophy, traces the development of Kant's conception of critique, and offers fresh and in-depth analyses of key parts of the Critique of Pure Reason, including the Transcendental Deduction, the Schematism Chapter, the Appendix to the Transcendental Analytic, and the Architectonic. The book not only brings out the coherence of Kant's project, but also reconstructs the outline of the 'system of pure reason' for which the Critique was to pave the way, but that never saw the light.
Review
'De Boer has succeeded in writing a much-needed account of Kant's critical philosophy as the salvation - not the destruction - of metaphysics, correcting the epistemological focus of over a century of Kant scholarship. Her illuminating rereading in light of the metaphysics of Wolff and Baumgarten and her scrupulous reconstruction of the system of pure reason that Kant intended but never completed makes this book essential reading for anybody interested in Kant's philosophy.'
-----Paul Franks, Yale University
'De Boer shows in detail how Kant's Critical aim was to reform metaphysics as a system, not to reject it altogether. An especially valuable feature of her discussion is its focus on Kant's concern with Wolff's philosophy and the meta-metaphysical question of how metaphysics as a science of pure reason is possible at all.'
-----Karl Ameriks, University of Notre Dame
'By contextualizing Kant’s Critique of Pure Reason against the background of Wolffian philosophy, de Boer innovatively argues that Kant’s Critique should be interpreted as a reform (rather than simply a destruction) of traditional metaphysics. In the course of her overall argument, de Boer helps further our understanding of 18th-century figures like Wolff and Baumgarten, while also casting new light on aspects of Kant’s own thought. De Boer’s book should appeal both to scholars of Kant’s theoretical philosophy and historians of 18th-century philosophical thought more generally.'
-----Reed Winegar, Fordham University
Book Description
This book reinterprets key parts of the Critique of Pure Reason in view of Kant's sustained engagement with Wolffian metaphysics.
About the Author
Karin de Boer is Professor of Philosophy at the University of Leuven, Belgium. She is the author of Thinking in the Light of Time: Heidegger's Encounter with Hegel (2000) and On Hegel: The Sway of the Negative (2010), as well as of numerous articles on Kant, Hegel, classical German philosophy, and Heidegger. She also co-edited, with Tinca Prunea-Bretonnet, The Experiential Turn in Eighteenth-Century German Philosophy (2020).
TRANSCRIPT
Welcome to Philosophy Podcast where we interview leading philosophers about their recent books. Today I'm speaking to Professor Karin de Boer about her book Kant's Reform of Metaphysics: The Critique of Pure Reason Reconsidered. And a couple of endorsements, this is from Paul Franks, Yale University. De Boer has succeeded in writing a much-needed account of Kant's critical philosophy as the salvation not the destruction of metaphysics, correcting the epistemological focus of over a century of Kant's scholarship. Her illuminating rereading in light of the metaphysics of Wolff and Baumgarten, and her scrupulous reconstruction of the system of pure reason that Kant intended but never completed, make this book essential reading for anybody interested in Kant's philosophy.
And Carl Aric of University of Notre Dame. De Boer shows in detail how Kant's critical aim was to reform metaphysics as a system, not to reject it altogether, and especially valuable feature of her discussion is its focus on Conant concern with Wolf's philosophy and the metaphysical question of how metaphysics as a science and pure reason is possible at all. Yeah. Karen Dubbo is the author of Thinking in the Light of Time, Heidegger's Encounter with Hagle also on Hagle the Sway of the Negative. She also co-edited with Tinka Prenaya [inaudible 00:01:49] , the Experiential Turn in 18th century German philosophy. Professor Karen De is professor philosophy at the University of Lu van in Belgium. Welcome to Philosophy podcast. So tell me, when I read those endorsements, they talked about you're having a different interpretation and something about epistemology having been dominant before and you're emphasizing something else. Could you give us an overview of that?
Speaker 2:
Yes, sure. So maybe I can clarify the take on the reason that I developed, starting from a very simple example, namely the principle of causality. So the concept and the principle of causality are very often used to clarify Kant's project, but I think that has an interest in this concept and in other concepts that is maybe somewhat different from what we take it to be. So normally we would consider Kant be interested in the concept of causality because causality is seen as a principle that makes possible our empirical judgments about, for instance, colliding billiard balls. So that would be an interest in the concept of causality. That has to do with the way we acquire knowledge of things. So that could be called the epistemological approach. So as I just said, I think that Kant was interested in the concept of causality also for a different reason because he noticed that his predecessors and contemporaries also used the concept of causality to make statements about gods.
Yes. For instance, by positing, by arguing that God is the cause of the universe. And for Kant, this was a very problematic statement. Yes. Because in fact, what the meta physicians were doing on his account was just combining two concepts, but there was no bearing to actual empirical cognitions. And as you probably know, yum had a similar criticism. Yes. Yum also thought that it was very problematic to speculate about God and to claim that God is the cause of the universe. And as is well known, Kant took Yum's skepticism in this regard extremely seriously, but Kant thought that we could not just get rid of metaphysics in the way Yum proposed. Because according to Kant, it was really important to conceive of causality as a pure concept. That is to say as a concept that is part and parcel of the hardware as it were of the human mind that is not just a concept such as all kind of empirical concepts that we develop through experience.
So Kant wanted to preserve the concept of causality as an absolutely necessary concept because he thought that only in this way can we account, as it were for the objectivity of our empirical knowledge. So I think that if we only think about Kant's project as a project that is interested in causality in relation to empirical knowledge, we miss, as it were, the other part of the story, namely Kant's concern with the use of the concept of causality in a speculative metaphysics. In my book, I tried to shift the focus from the parts on let's say the conditions for empirical cognition to the part where Kant develops his criticism of former metaphysics. But unlike many other authors, I take this criticism of former metaphysics to as it'll motivate the project as a whole. And so I take count also in the early parts of the work, including the transcendental deduction, to be concerned with the limits within which the concept of causality can be used. I hope that this is clear.
Speaker 1:
And as opposed to Hume, he's not trying to get rid of metaphysics, he's trying to reform it. But it is a limitation, isn't it? Or perhaps you don't think of it that way.
Speaker 2:
Yes. I take reform of metaphysics to indeed consist in a limitation of metaphysics, yes? So what he opposes, what he rejects, as I already mentioned, the tendency of metaphysics to speculate about God, the soul, or the world as a whole, completely divorced from the realm of possible experience. That is something that Kant rejects, at least with regard to our theoretical cognition. But he thinks that metaphysic still has a really important task, namely to identify all a prioritized concepts as he calls them. That is to say all concepts that have their origin in the human mind per se. So he takes this to be an important task for metaphysics that needs to be preserved also within the modern context.
Speaker 1:
Right. And so you speak of him having an inner end in the text, which is this system of pure reason. That would be what metaphysics will look like in his mind. And you describe it, or maybe it's a translation of German, it's an inventory, it's a list of, it's limited. It's not about God or the world or the soul as such. And instead it's a inventory, I think of it. Tell me how you think of it as a list of synthetic statements.
Speaker 2:
Yes. That that's partly correct. So in fact, already develops a small version of this system within the critique of pure region itself, yes? Most importantly, he puts forward the famous table of categories, which is just a list or invent of 12 basic concepts that according to Kant as it were necessary, piece of positions of any cognition that we can achieve of any knowledge that we can achieve. So we find in the critique itself already a minimal system. And I think that ambition was to increase this system, and that is to say to also deal with more specific concepts that are not presuppositions of any knowledge whatsoever, but for instance, are necessary presuppositions or principles for the actual natural sciences. Instance, a concept such as force or movement should also be included in the lists.
These concepts are not yet presented systematically within the context of the critique of pure reason itself. But accordance to Kant all particular sciences share, as it were, the basic conceptual framework already presented in a critique of your reason. But they also are based on a set of specific principles that is to say principles that are specific to, for instance, physics or psychology or any other discipline.
Speaker 1:
I think you described that there was this distinction I thought was helpful between maybe he started out in the role of judge, but along the way took on the role of architect or designer one might say. Could you explain that? I thought that was helpful.
Speaker 2:
Yes. I think this is indeed an important distinction because it pertains to the two separate tasks that Kant tries to carry out in a single book. Maybe this is not something that we should advise our students yet to identify two tasks and carry them out simultaneously. Because it stuff gets very complicated. So maybe it would be preferable to do the first thing first and then move on to the other task. But I think that for Kant, this was impossible. So what are these two tasks? Maybe I start with the task of the architect, and this I think is something we have already discussed, yes? Namely providing a systematic account of all the pure elements of our actual cognition. That is to say the concepts and principles that are necessarily presupposed in our actual knowledge of objects. So the accounts in his capacity as an architect is concerned with presenting the various lists of concepts in a systematic manner. And Kant thought that his predecessors in Germany had already done this to some extent, but hadn't done a proper job.
Speaker 1:
And they... Go ahead. Right.
Speaker 2:
So maybe I can first move to the other task, the task of the judge. And this is something that Kant emphasizes in the prefaces, namely the need to, as it were, step back from the work of the architect and to investigate how metaphysics can be established as a science in the first place. And in order to answer this question, the classical task of providing a systematic account of all these aporia elements must be interrupted in order to ask a more fundamental question.
That is the question, what are the ultimate conditions of metaphysics itself as a discipline? So in this case, we are not interested in the conditions of physics or empirical cognition more generally, but in this case, we are interested in the conditions that make it possible to do metaphysics in the first place in an adequate manner. And I take it that Kant uses the metaphor of the judge to explain this part of the word. The second task, as it were. So the judge doesn't do anything but assesses the various claims that have been made by meta physicians, but also by the skeptics. And the judge assesses, as it were, the validity or lack of validity of the various claims that has had been made.
Speaker 1:
Right. And I thought one of the really interesting distinctions was what Kant is doing is restricting not individuals, but the discipline of metaphysics, in other words. Well, maybe you could elaborate on that. It's not a restriction on what people will do. It's a restriction on what the field of medic physics should do.
Speaker 2:
Yes, exactly. Well, I think that the term individual is maybe not sufficiently specific because individuals can be engaged in all endeavors. I think I can answer your question by looking in particular at what individual scientists do, yes? For instance, when they are engaged in physics. Now on my reading, the scientists who actually engage in empirical research, they are not limited whatsoever, yes? They can go on with the investigations indefinitely. Kant doesn't really put a limit on the activities carried out by the scientists. And maybe this is not sufficiently appreciated by scholars. That in that regard there's no reason for the scientist to be modest. Kant's philosophy is often associated with a requirement to be modest, yes? I don't think this is correct because I think that Kant is, as you just mentioned, is interested in the existing tendency of metaphysics to go beyond any bounds. And he wants to restrict metaphysics. Such that it takes upon itself a mother staff, namely systematically organizing these various aporia elements of our knowledge.
Speaker 1:
Right. I think that the quote I had was the restriction is imposed not on the human mind as such, but on the field of metaphysics, because isn't there the sense that humans not, instead of looking at professional philosophers, look at everyone, we're going to naturally do metaphysics in our head. And it's not my understanding of what you're saying is he's not saying there's anything wrong with that. He's saying in the field of metaphysics, it should be restricted. Is that the way you see it?
Speaker 2:
Yeah. Yes. That's the way I see it. And I think that Kant would also affirm that it's perfectly fine for human beings and perfectly purposeful in at least a number of cases. For instance, to believe in God. What you believe in immortality of the soul. So Kant is not against human beings who believe in God or in the immortality of the soul because his concern is the action supportive or not. If it's supports individuals in having a certain hope, or if it supports them in acting morally, then believing in god's or in immortality of the soul is perfectly fine. So again, this I think illustrates that Kant was not interested in delimiting human cognition and human activity in general. No, he investigates human cognition and human action for the purpose or for the sake of clarifying what the limits are of the traditional type of metaphysics.
Speaker 1:
Maybe what is getting confused for people is this idea that there is Kant saying that there is this nominal realm, but we can have no access to it. That's not to say that we can't have synthetic truths, but there is this realm out there that we're not going to be able to tap. That is the source maybe of this idea that he is all crushing.
Speaker 2:
Yes. That is indeed an important point and has also been an important bone of contention in the literature. Now, my way of looking at this is as follows. I think that we should first of all get rid of the expression there is that you used. Yes. You say you-
Speaker 1:
There is a nominal realm.
Speaker 2:
There is a nominal realm, and I don't think that Kant would normally use this expression. And more generally, I think it is being used way too often in philosophy. One thing I learned from Kant is that there is expression or question is relevant to philosophy,
Speaker 1:
Right.
Speaker 2:
Or at least to the type of philosophy that Kant's is doing. Yes. So Kant doesn't posit that there is this realm outside of us, to which we don't have any access. But he tries to clarify, as it were, from within his investigation of the human mind, how we can on the one hand engage in unifying our appearances. That is to say how we can produce empirical knowledge, on the one hand, but how on the other hand, the human mind is also able to produce ideas such as the idea of God or the idea of the soul. So he's not positing anything, he's just, as it were, clarifying how the human mind operates, how it can operate on stuff out there or stuff that we get access to through our senses. But how your mind can also operate in a different manner and produce the idea of God, the idea of the soul, the idea of freedom, et cetera. And so Kant then further reflects on this distinction just on the two directions that we can take in so far as we try to think about things.
Speaker 1:
No, I understand. That's very helpful. I think one of the things you observe is that the project, his lifelong pursuit was to turn metaphysics into a science or to reform metaphysics by turning it into a science. And so all those words need some help there. But what was metaphysics like at his time, supposed to now, and I wondered if you could give some concrete examples of what was wrong with metaphysics at the time. Any theories out there that he thought were really harmful or?
Speaker 2:
Yeah, there were several problems that he identified. I have already discussed one earlier on in this conversation, namely the tendency of meta physicians to make judgments such as God is the cause of the universe.
Speaker 1:
Okay. Yeah. Gotcha.
Speaker 2:
And in this, the judgment looks very similar to an empirical judgment such as the swan is white. Or this movement is the cause of the second movement, right? The structure of these judgments is very similar, but Kant thinks that the judgment about God is basically elusory. It's just a combination of two concepts, but in the way the concepts are being combined, no real object is being generated. So there is an emptiness to this judgments, which is not acknowledged by the meta physicians. Because they took their judgment about God, for instance, to be the pinnacle of metaphysics.
So this is something that we already discussed, but there is an other problem that really bothered Kant and that he tried to solve and that is somewhat related to this one. And so the other one concerns the discipline of cosmology and cosmology was considered to be a part of metaphysics that was very different from actual physics. And that consisted in a number of speculations about the world as such. But of course, we cannot observe the world as such, or the world as a whole. We only can observe bits and pieces of the world, but many of Kant's predecessors and even contemporaries, they debated about questions concerning, for instance, Monas. Yes, of course this is an idea that they took over from lightness, but they had very heavy and animated debates about whether a Mona takes up space.
So how can we know whether a Mona takes up space just cause Mona by definition cannot be perceived by the census. So these debates and controversies about Mona, for instance, were really focal, very problematic. And I guess that he was also personally irritated by these books and articles where these controversies were discussed. And he probably also got irritated by his own earlier attempts to contribute to these debates. So the critique of pure reason is in a way also a critique of Kant's own earlier position. And so he developed his ideas and emancipated himself, at least to some extent from his earlier assumptions, which were more or less the [inaudible 00:23:23] ones.
Speaker 1:
Right. And so is it fair to say that on the epistemological front, which maybe has been the focus, Kant was responding to Hume who was saying we couldn't really know much, but on the metaphysical, I think you also point out that the terms metaphysical and epistemological would not have been Kant's terms. But anyway, on the side that you're emphasizing, he was saying humor was wrong because he was too limiting, and the meta physicians were need to be reigned in because they are too expansive or have too much flying too high.
Speaker 2:
Yes, exactly. Yeah.
Speaker 1:
I think one of the things I think it's very appealing about this idea is that there is this... Okay, so in one sense he was in the critique of pure reason. He was going about doing this second order critique, but along the way you have much of this general metaphysics. But in the other sense, it was never something that he actually finished or never really wrote a second, wrote this all up, I guess you could say. And it gives you this sense of this lost manuscript or this unwritten manuscript, which is really intriguing because you want to know what it would say, but why was it not ever finished by him or anyone else?
Speaker 2:
Yeah. Okay. That's a good question. Yeah. So in the final chapter of my book, I tried to provide an outline of consistent by dealing with the various main parts and also filling in some of the details to the extent that I could do so relying on his lectures on sections of the critique of your reason itself.
Speaker 1:
Letters of the people.
Speaker 2:
So for me, this has been important because in this way I think I could provide a different vantage point from which we can, as it were, reassess the whole project. Yes. The critical part and the aim that Kant had set himself. So that I think is the relevance of this final chapter. Not so much because we now know exactly what Kant had in mind with his future system or his future metaphysics, but because it allows us to put into perspective as it were, what he actually did in the critical pure reason. So that that's maybe one part of the answer. The other part of the question is, well why didn't Kant go on and actually sit down to write this system of pure reason or metaphysical system that he promised at various points in the text? And there I think we can only speculate yes, and just said Kant was not really in favor of speculations, but as readers and writers, we can not avoid engaging in a little bit of speculation from time to time.
So as you know, Kant felt that he had to carry out a number of other tasks after the critique of pure reason. No, he went on to write two more critiques and he went on to write a number of other works as well. And as I also suggest in the book, I think that Kant in a way lost interest in this metaphysical system. And as he took almost 10 years to write the critical, so it is very possible that the aim he set himself, let's say the late 1770s, had maybe lost some of its appeal once he had finished at the time he had finished the book. And it's also possible that he realized gradually that carrying out the task of the architects in a full-fledged manner would be more complicated. Then he had suggested in the critique of pure reason, so it could be a combination of both that he felt that other tasks were more pertinent. And maybe he was also somewhat discouraged because he realized that the task of the architect was more complicated than he had thought.
Speaker 1:
Well, I'll speculate also, but this is just from reading your book, that it seemed like he thought maybe this was something for a student or someone an heir to do that that was not really his forte. That was my only read on it.
Speaker 2:
Yes. So these passages where he basically suggests that his students and followers could easily carry out the work they suggest that Kant was very optimistic about the possibility of writing up a metaphysical system.
Speaker 1:
Just write it up.
Speaker 2:
Just write it up. But as I just said, it's possible that after the publication of the critique reason, Kant gradually realized the obstacles that might be in the way of a satisfactory elaboration of the metaphysical system. Now, what I did not really discuss at length in the book is the fact that some of Kant's students took his message to heart and did try to elaborate a meta fiscal system. And after I published my book on country reform, I wrote an article on Schmid who was not exactly Kant's student but someone who very early on started teaching a concept of reason in [inaudible 00:28:59].
Speaker 1:
Interesting.
Speaker 2:
And the book chapter is not yet published. But I thought it was really fascinating to see how someone at the time, based on Kant's own indications and some thinking to do the job, and maybe it's not very satisfactory, but at least I think it's of interest for story philosophy to see that there was something going on with regard to this idea of a philosophical system in between [inaudible 00:29:34] on the one hand, and for instance, Reinhold and Fester and Hagle on the other hand. Because the German idealists also had this ambition to develop an encompassing philosophical system, not call it metaphysics, but in fact there is a lot of continuity between the idea of a metaphysical system if you look at what Kant has to say about it. And if you look at what Fester and Hagle, et cetera have to say about it. But as said, I was really fascinated by this attempt, by this unknown figure called Schmidt to develop a metaphysical system on the basis of Kant's own indications.
Speaker 1:
Especially since you had just thought about how you thought it would look.
Speaker 2:
Yes.
Speaker 1:
How accurate you think, well, I mean it's just one person, but were there.
Speaker 2:
Well maybe someone can compare my chapter.
Speaker 1:
That's a good point.
Speaker 2:
And what I have to say about at some point in time.
Speaker 1:
So the emphasis by Kant was trying to make this more scientific turn, metaphysics into a science, science must have meant something or I don't, whatever the German word was it even that word meant something different at that time than now. How is this new metaphysics that he envisions, how would it be scientific as opposed what about it is scientific?
Speaker 2:
Yeah, that's as well a very good point. So the German term is vision shaft. I don't know if that's helpful.
Speaker 1:
No, I do remember that.
Speaker 2:
Ask the question. No, but let me try to explain a bit more about-
Speaker 1:
My main question is, I guess is it about the method you use to arrive at your results? Or is it about scientific means it's something that the end result is what we can call knowledge? Those are two options I can see. Because people often, when you hear science, you immediately hear the word method. And so is he saying that what's different is that he wants to use a new method? That was that's where I'm leading.
Speaker 2:
Yeah. Okay. So I think that's a good point. Yes. And I think that indeed for Kant the method is really, really very important. And so I think that we can understand what he means by science and scientific, if we contrast his own ideas with what he took to be Wolf's project. So basically the metaphysics that emerged from Mitch Metaphysics, and that was incredibly influential during the first half of the 18th century. So seen from Kant's perspective, Wolf was not able to turn metaphysic into a science for various reasons. But one of the reasons was that according to Kant, Wolf did not proceed systematically. So for instance, in Kant's, sorry, involves general metaphysics, we find a whole list of basic concepts such as causality and substance and possibility and necessity and ground and so on. Yes, these well-known concepts now Kant was not satisfied with this metaphysics because it was just because Wolf in his view, was just listing these various concepts but not developing the account in the systematic manner.
And so we can compare these two Kant's own micro system within the critique of pure that I already mentioned, namely the table of categories. 12 categories ranged under three, four headings. It looks really nice and elegant and ant also asserts that the table of category is developed from a principle. Yeah. He's not very clear on this. And as well has caused great discussions among his contemporaries and also later commentators, but at least count himself held that his table of categories was developed strictly, systematically. And he thought this was a great improvement compared to the arbitrary collection of concepts that we find involves first part of the metaphysics. And so I think that for Kant's Sentaficity is basically the same as Systematicity. Okay. That's helpful. And of course, in order to proceed systematically, you need to have a method that allows you to proceed systematically.
So for Kant's, the notion of a science does not necessarily mean that there has to be a true relationship between my thoughts and the object of thoughts. So the correspondence theory of truth is I think irrelevant to Kant's notion of a science or recent shaft. And of course in the case of particular sciences such as physics, a lot more is required. According to Kant, physics is only a true science insofar as it rests on mathematics. So it has to be able to objectify contents in a scientific manner.
And in the case of physics, it requires the needs to quantify the findings. And so the physics needs to rely on mathematical principles in order to be able to quantify its results. But this is a requirement, this is a requirement in my view that is specific to physics. It's not a requirement that must be met in all sciences. And so I think that Kant has a loose notion of science, which allows him maybe two things, first of all to distinguish as it were, non-scientific types of metaphysics from a properly scientific metaphysics. And it also allows him to think about the specific requirements that must be met in the specific sciences. Does that make sense?
Speaker 1:
No. It does, that's helpful. I think one of the things that I thought was fascinating, and you raised this point in your book is if it is a method then is critique a method that leads to scientific results it seems to have here?
Speaker 2:
Yeah.
Speaker 1:
I don't know if I summarize that right from your book.
Speaker 2:
I find this a very interesting and important question. So at first or at first site, we can say indeed critique leads to the possibility of developing metaphysics as a science, yes? So it's a step toward the elaboration of a scientific metaphysics. And as we just discussed, Kant never really got there, but at least we can see that this was his project. But then I think the more interesting part of your question is whether the critique which is carried out in the critique pre itself, itself already scientific.
Speaker 1:
Right. Yeah.
Speaker 2:
Because if were, if the critique pre were just the heap of thoughts or arguments loosely connected together, how can it then function as a first stepping stone towards a scientific metaphysics.
Speaker 1:
And how can he criticize Wolf?
Speaker 2:
Yes. If he cannot meet the requirements of any scientific endeavor. That he establishes within the critique of, so this is I think an extremely important question. And what is very interesting is that Kant's successors, including Maiman and Ryan hold and Festar and Simone and so on, they all felt that Kant was lacking in this respect. So they felt that the critique of pure region itself did not meet its own requirements for scientificity.
Speaker 1:
Interesting.
Speaker 2:
And so they challenged Kant in this regards or rejected the critical reason in some cases, and this allowed them also to present their own philosophies as an improvement in this regard. Yes. So for instance, Ronald and Fester, they claimed that Kant was perfectly right with regard to everything he had said in the critique reason. However, he had not been able, according to them, to present his insights in a properly scientific manner. Yes, it is, to say not in a properly systematic manner.
Speaker 1:
Interesting.
Speaker 2:
Yes. Very interesting.
Speaker 1:
Yeah, no, fascinating.
Speaker 2:
However, what I am doing at the moment is working on the question, well is there maybe a certain system to Kant's own critique of reason.
Speaker 1:
Ah, interesting.
Speaker 2:
So is there maybe a certain scientific and systematicity throughout [inaudible 00:39:28] reason that was not sufficiently acknowledged by Rhino and Fester and also others. Clearly the method or the methods that they use to develop their systems is very different from Kant's, yes? And Fester is the first to recognize this, but it doesn't mean that there is no systematicity to the critic reason at all. So I think that what could be done by commentators today is to try to look at the systematicity that as it were allowed to organize the various parts of the critique.
Speaker 1:
Go ahead, sorry about that.
Speaker 2:
Yes. And I think that this, looking at as it were, the systematicity of the critique of reason itself requires that we adopt this rather loose notion of scientificity that I just mentioned. Because it's clear that otherwise you can only infer that the critique of your reason is not itself scientific. To think about a notion of scientificity that can apply both to what Kant himself does in a critical reason and can also apply to the future metaphysical system that he had in mind.
Speaker 1:
Right. Now it's fascinating. And then my synapses are firing and I have about 75 questions, but unfortunately we're out of time. Thank you so much. The book is Cons Reform of Metaphysics by Karen Delore, Cons Reform of Metaphysics, the Critique of Pure Reason Reconsidered. Look forward to talking to you about that next book. Thanks very much for talking with me.
Speaker 2:
Yes, thank you very much for this conversation. And it's true. I'd like to be re-invited in a couple of years.
Speaker 1:
Let's do it. Excellent. All right. Thanks very much. Bye-bye.
Speaker 2:
Bye. Bye.
31 May 2022
the digital
00:33:22
Andrea Righi (Miami University)
The other side of the digital: The sacrificial economy of new media
A necessary, rich new examination of how the wired world affects our humanity Andrea Righi deconstructs contradictions inherent in our digital world, examining how ideas of knowledge, desire, writing, temporality, and the woman are being reconfigured by our sacrificial economy. The Other Side of the Digital provides a necessary, in-depth cultural analysis of how the political theology of the new media functions under neoliberalism.
Our tech-fueled economy is often touted as a boon for the development of our fullest human potential. But as our interactions are increasingly turned into mountains of data sifted by algorithms, what impact does this infinite accumulation and circulation of information really have on us? What are the hidden mechanisms that drive our continuous engagement with the digital? In The Other Side of the Digital, Andrea Righi argues that the Other of the digital acts as a new secular God, exerting its power through endless accountability that forces us to sacrifice ourselves for the digital. Righi deconstructs the contradictions inherent in our digital world, examining how ideas of knowledge, desire, writing, temporality, and the woman are being reconfigured by our sacrificial economy. His analyses include how both our self-image and our perception of reality are skewed by technologies like fitness bands, matchmaking apps, and search engines, among others. The Other Side of the Digital provides a necessary, in-depth cultural analysis of how the political theology of the new media functions under neoliberalism. Drawing on the work of well-known thinkers like Jacques Derrida, Jacques Lacan, and Ludwig Wittgenstein, as well as Carla Lonzi, Luisa Muraro, and Luciano Parinetto, Righi creates novel appraisals of popular digital tools that we now use routinely to process life experiences. Asking why we must sign up for this sort of regime, The Other Side of the Digital is an important wake-up call to a world deeply entangled with the digital.
22 Jun 2022
Aristotle
00:42:27
David Charles (Yale)
The undivided self: Aristotle and the 'mind-body' problem
Aristotle initiated the systematic investigation of perception, the emotions, memory, desire and action, developing his own account of these phenomena and their interconnection. The aim of this book is to gain a philosophical understanding of his views and to examine how far they withstand critical scrutiny. Aristotle's account, it is argued, constitutes a philosophically live alternative to conventional post-Cartesian thinking about psychological phenomena and their place in a material world. It offers a way to dissolve, rather than solve, the mind-body problem we have inherited.
x. A landmark work bringing together Aristotle and contemporary philosophy x. Charles argues that study of Aristotle can offer a persuasive alternative to modern thinking about the mind x. Accessible to readers with no background in ancient Greek philosophy
David Charles is the Harold H. Newman Professor of Philosophy at Yale University
Professor David Charles was a Fellow of Philosophy in Oriel College from 1978 before moving to Yale in 2014 and was a Research Professor in Oxford from 2008 to 2014. He has held Visiting Professorships at Rutgers, UCLA, Brown, Tokyo Metropolitan, Taiwan National and Venice Universities. He was a co-founder of the European Society of Ancient Philosophy and is an Honorary Fellow of the National Technical University of Athens.
"This important and challenging book is the fruit of many years of engagement with Aristotle's thinking about the soul-body relation by one of the most distinguished experts in the field. David Charles does what many have tried to do during the past fifty years, but he does it with more radicalism and ingenuity than, as far as I can see, anyone has done before. . . . The Undivided Self confronts us with important questions about the fundaments of our thinking about mind and nature.It presents a serious challenge to modern interpreters of Aristotle and demands attention from contemporary philosophers of mind." -- Klaus Corcilius, Mind
"This book best shows its brilliance in its subtle analysis of Aristotle's remarks on emotion, desire, perception, and imagination, its grand systematizing ambition, and its spirited defense of the credibility of an Aristotelian approach to philosophical psychology. Charles succeeds in laying a simple, elegant theoretical foundation upon which he is then able to erect an intricate edifice of nuanced observations. This achievement is the culmination of decades of thought about some of the most important issues in Aristotle's philosophical psychology and will be indispensable for those interested in carrying discussion of such issues forward." -- Bryan Reece, Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews
"the book strikes the reader as an example of how a line of interpretation can be developed into a compelling reading at the hands of a perspicacious scholar. . . . [Charles] offers, in the introduction, different paths of reading his book through its chapters, which makes it all the more appealing to specialists, and to non-specialists as well, in philosophy of mind and ancient philosophy. The range of issues addressed in the volume and its unflagging engagement with these issues will be a source of inspiration to its readers as an example of intellectual courage." -- Refik Güremen, The Classical Review
Transcript
Host: Welcome to the Philosophy podcast, where we interview leading philosophers about their recent work. Today, we're speaking about the book, "The Undivided Self: Aristotle and the Mind-Body Problem", by Professor David Charles, Oxford University Press 2021. The book has received very positive reviews. The Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews' Brian Reese says that the book presents an exciting vision of Aristotle's holomorphic, metaphysics in general. A vision that is likely to set an agenda for those studying multiple areas of Aristotle's philosophy. In Mind, Klaus Corcilius says that "David Charles does what many have tried to do during the past 50 years, but he does it with more radicalism and ingenuity than, as far as I can see, anyone has done before".
He applies Aristotle's psychological high-low morphism, the modern mind-body problem arguing that it is both distinctive and philosophically preferable to all other positions in the post-Cartesian theoretical landscape. He also says that "The Undivided Self" has the potential to revive a very important debate about the basic assumptions that underline our thinking about the mind and nature. Finally, in The Classical Review, Refik Guremen says that the book is written in organized appealing both to specialists and non-specialists. The range of issues addressed in the volume and its unflagging engagement with these issues will be a source of inspiration to its readers as an example of intellectual courage. Professor David Charles is the Howard H. Newman Professor of Philosophy at Yale University. Welcome to Philosophy Podcast, Professor Charles.
Professor Charles: Very pleasant to join you. Thank you for inviting me.
Host: I wanted to start by teeing up the mind-body problem. I wanted to use this quotation from Rebecca Goldstein's novel of the same name, "The Mind-Body Problem because we can get into the technical details of the mind-body problem. Her approach shows its wider significance to us. She says we start to do an ontological tally of what exists. We say, "Well, first of all, there are things, tables, trees, and other people. Then what else? Well, there's my consciousness." All the things that I'm conscious of and which create an entire inner world; all my memories, my associations, my hopes. Once we realize that then we say, "Well look, we've got things, we've got consciousness." Presumably, every person out there has this entire inner world.
She says, "The interior decorating of a human being will be lush with particulars not to be found out there in the objects. Some of them are determined by sensation, mood, and memories, others by fewer transient features, such as where she stands on the mattering map." She says, "When you start thinking about what you would have to do this ontological tally, not only to name all the things but also include all of our myriad inner worlds." She notes, the interiority, the privacy of them. The question is, she says, "Can such facts as these be about material bodies? Material bodies exist in the objective and public out there. Are they capable of inner lives? Does a rich and vastly complicated interior gape open in the central guts of some of them? For God's sake, am I who carries an entire world within me a body." I like that for showing the [inaudible] of the mind-body problem in our daily life. Would you agree with that?
Professor Charles: No, I think that's an extremely eloquent, articulate statement of how we are encouraged to think about the mind-body problem. I don't align, if I might, two things in Rebecca Goldstein's vivid description. One is the idea of consciousness, as a purely inner world to which, in my case, only I have access. Do you have any access to your inner world? Rather, that's one assumption. That's part of what I call in my book, the idea of the purely psychological, as well as separate realm or domain. Use these thoughts in our inner world. Directly given to us in conscience or experience. The other point of view of what the body, as well as the body, is understood to be something independent from and distinct from consciousness, sentience, and our capacities as agents; [inaudible] you can look at the body or something defined independently of psychological capacities. As you can think of the psychological is defined independently of the external world or indeed material objects. The question is, how do these two realms fit together? My own line of thinking has been, that once the question is posed in those terms, it is probably unanswerable. After all, we've been trying to solve them on the mind-body questions, at least it's Plato.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: Certainly since they cut and has been a history of failures.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: My interest in taking up your cue from Rebecca Goldstein is whether this is the correct way to formulate the problem.
Host: Got you. Yes, I'm looking into that. At one point, we talked about scientism and in relation to the mind-body problem, I hope we get to talk about that. We're talking about the mind-body problem and Aristotle. Aristotle was simply the philosopher in the Abrahamic tradition, Aquinas, Maimonides Al-Farabi. It's clear that you want to do some recovery. Although, Aristotle is such an influence in the Abrahamic tradition. There's a sense that his original way of looking at things needs to be, or has been lost or needs to be recovered. As you've mentioned, you'd seem to point do they carve as the dividing line there.
Professor Charles: Yes, although that Tony as well a partial beginning [inaudible] actually. I think your reference to the philosophers and religious traditions between Aristotle and Descartes is extremely important. Actually, I'm editing a collection of essays by many scholars and by many different hands. From my point of view, attempts to pinpoint the way in which the Cartesian problem emerges from modifications in the Aristotelian tradition. There were two, several but two. One was the idea of the self or freedom or consciousness as a separate purely psychological phenomenon, which comes partly from Alexander of Aphrodisias, and partly from the Neoplatonist. Then comes through into the Christian tradition through Neoplatonism. The other side is the development of a more serious material story, which you find in Lucretius and Epicurus and the attempt to take what is physically basic to be metaphysically basic.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: I see Descartes and actually, Suarez before him. As it were a Confluence of these two streams which pull apart the Aristotelian in mid-position. I don't think Descartes, although he's a fantastically good philosopher and a brilliant writer. In a way, he really encapsulated movements which you can see in people I've mentioned and also in the common to tradition and Philoponus and Simplicius, who are Neoplatonist writers, who interpret Aristotle in the two-component way, which [inaudible] had encouraged them to do.
Host: One of your reviewer's concerns, he says and this is Professor Reese, "I often found myself wondering how helpful it is to center the relevant controversies around Descartes." Is that sense that Descartes is just a label for a much broader change and that's the philosopher you're using? We're talking about the Scientific Revolution and modernization, urbanization. Descartes is more of a label for you than this particular philosopher changed the way.
Professor Charles: Well, I think that's absolutely correct, Howard. I see Descartes as a clear exponent and understanding of the implications of what I call two-component thinking. Where one component is to be understood, as Rebecca Goldstein was saying, it was a purely psychological phenomenon." The other component if you understood in terms of a purely material picture. The question is, how do these two things fit together? Descartes's [crosstalk] they were really quite different things, and it was something of a mystery how they fitted together. That's how dualism works and emerges. It's basically the two-component thinking which drives Descartes. As I understand it, emerged from the streams in Pre-Cartesian philosophy.
Host: Solution-wise. Right, I understand.
Professor Charles: Which in sense Rebecca Goldstein picked up in her novel.
Host: Right. I'm pulling from your book, "The initial idea for this book emerged from discussions in a long-running reading group on De Anima, held at Oriel College Oxford. When we decided in 2004, after more than 15 years spent on the second and third books, to read De Anima 8.1, much fell into place. I vividly recall our lively meetings at that time. I just wondered if you could talk about that. It sounded fantastic.
Professor Charles: Yes, that was great. From the late 80s. Many of the extremely distinguished within ancient philosophy were very active, as well, for many years in this discussion group. I remember on one occasion, we spent a whole year reading De Anima Book 3 Chapter 5, "The Discussion of the Active Intellect". There were about six or seven of us, now teaching in Princeton or [inaudible] Professor in Oxford, several of my colleagues from Oxford other visiting. Sometimes, we make no progress at all in the text. Next session we begin just where the last session began. What we would do was to go through it as we're theologically very carefully, but also we try to grasp what the conceptual possibilities were. It was both as it were an exercise and also looking at the manuscript edition, which is now being really reconsidered in this area. It was an interesting combination of analytic acuity and philological procedure. That went on for a long time. We actually got in the way of reading the book backward, beginning in Book 3 and moving backward, thinking of this way as a fresh way to look at it. It turned out that we should have begun at the beginning.
Host: That sounds great. One of your keywords here is "inextricability". I understand if we look at anger, everyone can agree that anger is inherently both psychic and psychological, and bodily. Inextricability is somewhat stronger than that. Could you explain that?
Professor Charles: That's a very important concept. It's very important to be as clear as I can on what the commitments here are. Aristotle was very careful in this conceptual apparatus in this area and worked with ideas to think some things could be inseparable from existence. You couldn't have one without the other. For example, you couldn't have a number two without the number three with the necessary entity. He had a tighter notion of inextricability which he called inextricability in definition, where one can't define what one phenomenon is without essentially referring as part of its nature, to some other object, not some other entity. In the '40s, in the case of anger, the kind of desire for revenge, which anger is, isn't an ordinary desire for revenge plus the body.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: It's stressful or intense or hot and bothered, they say, they were kind of desire for revenge. Football coaches in England say, "Don't get mad, get even." In other words, meaning, "Desire for revenge is a dish best served cold."
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: That doesn't capture anger. That captures as it were cold and calculating desire for revenge.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: The kind of desire for revenge, which anger is stressful and physically intense. You get hot and bothered and you get physically agitated, that's the kind of desire for revenge, anger is. Here I was with [inaudible] intuitive example or thinking you don't have a purely psychological bit. The psychological bit as it were, can't be properly defined or understood without reference to some internal physical states.
Host: Right. Someone comes along and says, "Well, I can. I'm looking at anger and I'm going through it, but right now I'm just conceiving in my mind, the psychological part of anger." What would Aristotle say about that?
Professor Charles: He said, "That's fine. You can do that." We have to be very careful thinking about what we're doing in anything we do. You can abstract from the psychophysical entity. The hot desire for revenge and think of it just to desire for revenge, but don't think you can get back from that to the entity by just adding heat to it.
Host: Got you.
Professor Charles: His way of putting this is one which Horschel also used later following Aristotle with the notion of snubness. The idea here is don't think of a snub nose as a concavity in the nose. Though, you can concavity and find concavity in the nose and in legs and other objects. The distinctive kind of concavity is the nasal cavity. It's not an all-driven cavity in the nose but a distinctive kind of nasal cavity. Horschel used that in just the way Aristotle did to try to capture the idea of embodied kind of concavity, or the embodied forming attitude in way of thinking. The desire for revenge isn't a desire for revenge. Its anger is the desire for revenge plus heat but a hot kind of desire for revenge.
Host: Correct. I understand you want to be economical in your writing. Wouldn't it be not only a desire for revenge but first I'll listen to the idea that also it comes after an insult?
Professor Charles: Oh, yes of course. Absolutely. It's also interesting to think about revenge. It's an occasion by insult. It involves this physically involved but also is an ongoing process. Something that can last a long time. Think of the anger of Achilles before the worlds of Troy.
Host: Sure.
Professor Charles: He went on for days and could only be addressed by the tears of Priam by something as we're which emotionally impacted him.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: We tend to think these days of these things as discrete events, one after the other. For Arthur, anger was a process that modified how Achilles behaved, which could have gone longer but was a swage by Priam. You can't understand the process without thinking of it as driven by a desire for revenge on an insult but also expressed in certain bodily ways.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: To kind of embodied cognition view, I guess you might say.
Host: Right. Robert Solomon gives the example of anger lasting decades. His example was the Women's Movement, you can be angry for a long or Civil Rights Movement. You can be angry for a long, long time. As you say this is maybe more unsettling, it's not only that the psychic part is physical, but it's also true that the physical part has to be psychic. Could you speak to that?
Professor Charles: No, absolutely. That's the path of the Athenian picture which is most difficult for us to understand, giving up the miss of the purely psychological. Although, it has a big impact on the questions Rebecca Goldstein was talking about, mother nature and imagination and sensory experience. In a sense that's easier than giving up our work. We think it's more difficult than giving up our notion of the physical. Only two points about that. One is by no means clear what our notion of the physical is. Very often people say, "Well, it's well-studied by Physics." What constrains the physics of the future? Particularly, Physics is concerned with informational systems. What kind of information is it that Physics studied? When you think of neurons, some people talk about the language of neurons, as an informational system, what are the limits of Physics? If we talk of signaling systems, giving action potentials around the brain, the question would be, what are the limits of the correct description of the language of neurons?
Host: Might say.
Professor Charles: That was a question of what Physics is. To say, its three-dimensional spaciousness essentially, spatiotemporal would allow psychological states to be physical. The most important point is this, what Aristotle was insistent on was, I understand, the thought that anger and desire for revenge are controllers of the process, basic causes which guide our responses to the world. It's not that there are two causes: 1) psychological component and a separate physical component, which is somehow together or overdetermined or one's an epic phenomenon, or one rests on the other. There's one unified phenomenon that drives Achilles to behave in the way he does. Then the question is, how do you have to think of the physical for that to be the case, to think of that as psychophysical? Well, one thought would be in terms of thinking of the body, in terms of capacities as it were the bodies that are capable of reacting to input and output, go to input, in certain kinds of ways. The kind of ways which was shown in Achilles' actions.
To take a case was another very good Achillean case. In the case of a physical skill, like weaving or playing a tennis shot, how does the body have to be the body of a skilled weaver? Our thought was at least one thing is true. The body has to have embodied capacities to move in the way the skill requires. Take outside of the problem, here's consciousness and there's a body to find independently of psychological capacities. Against that, you play the idea of the weaver or the tennis player whose body is attuned to reacting to the external world in the way their skill requires. The idea of one strongly unified causal story, then constrains, a notion of the physical. My book is really noting necessity and possibility, the thinking in this way, trying to say it will stand some objections.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: I'm deconstructing the Cartesian dialectic pointing to an alternative and trying to knock down an objection or to consider objections to it. There's a further much more positive program, which I'm not engaging in which would dispel out. How am I instantiate these ideas within a modern scientific context?
Host: Right. This is where we begin scientism. You sketched the case of how the Aristotelian view. What would someone do once you get this conception of matter in itself? As I understand it, that's fine. That would be another one of these abstractions. We could abstract and think about the physical matter as matter, and then one could build up the scientific project, but understanding that it was built on this abstraction. Am I getting that right?
Professor Charles: That's exactly right. I think most claims of Physics is want to make. Namely, if you fix purely physical, you fix the purely psychological. Might well be true, but the basis of the truth. As a reward, the truth would be grounded would be these psychophysical processes and capacitors. It's not what has to deny anything within the scientific picture itself. All those claims can be true. What is in dispute is the idea that what's metaphysically basic. The basis for our understanding of these phenomena has to come from taking the most fundamental particles, whatever they are, and building up from there.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: My claim isn't the doctor of science. Anyway, is no part of Physics to say.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: What's more, you have to be a metaphysician by starting with the basic physical aspect. That's what I call scientism.
Host: Yes.
Professor Charles: As it was a brilliant, ambitious project. I try to explain everything in terms of basic physical elements, whatever they may be. That project is problematic because we have no idea what basic Physics is. As were generations now that's an ongoing search. The idea we have to start to pause our metaphysics until it was the golden day when the Scientific Revolution happened. Know what the fundamental particles are on the basis of those understanding as psychological states. It seems to me almost kind of revolutionary in the Marxist existence, Utopia as we're looking for today, far in the future when metaphysics can begin.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: Let's put it rather rhetorically, but you see what I mean?
Host: Yes, I do. You mentioned Horschel earlier.
Professor Charles: Yes.
Host: I don't know enough about Horschel know-how. Aristotelian he was, but a lot of times this reminds me of Horschel's project. Reminding us that science needs to be grounded in the life world.
Professor Charles: Yes. It was a whole pack of European thought, which I'm not fantastically well-trained in. Horschel was clearly pretty knowledgeable about Aristotle. With the crisis of European thought Europeans had, he used these moves like the [inaudible] move and mental quantity, I take it also follows in that tradition. Another person who thought in this way was Whitehead, who thought that processes were a basic phenomenon and much further than Aristotle did. But thought ended that the Cartesian perspective was an abstraction from certain kinds of processes. Distinct tradition from nutrition or those who tend to engage with a Cartesian programmatic, and ways very similar to what I'm trying to do.
Host: Right, absolutely. The name of the book, "The Crisis", kind of saw some stuff.
Professor Charles: Yes, exactly. Horschel's idea was the mistake had been made to have a purely mathematical conception on the one side and a notion of matter defined independently of Mathematics on the other. That's exactly parallel to the kind of move I'm making, as to where to have a purely psychological realm with what Rebecca Goldstein was talking about and a purely physical realm to find independently of it in this case.
Host: All right.
Professor Charles: Let's look at what's in the broader context [inaudible].
Host: One of the reviews was mainly positive, but of course, they say they're concerned. One of them said that in terms of the psychic needing to refer to the body, the question was, what about rationality? For me a concrete example. You talk about Achilles. This is Sarpedon talking to Glaucus. He says, "If you and I could only get out of this war alive, and then be immortal and ageless all of our days, I would never again fight among the foremost or send you into battle. We're men when Glory." As it is, death is everywhere in more shapes than we can count. Since no mortal is immune or can escape, let's go forward either to give glory to another man or get glory from him. This is the sort of thing that we think about that is kind of like higher-level ideas. What am I doing in life? What should my values be, that I don't see immediately how it needs to involve a physical component? Yet, it clearly drives things like anger because it sets up our projects.
Professor Charles: That's a very interesting question. Clearly, there are ways of thinking about Aristotle, like the pure observer self, or the self that never sees itself but only sees other things, or the self you can think of as immortal in the Judeo Christian.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: In Germany, [inaudible] equivalence in some way. Now ranged against that the following perspective. You ask yourself, what kind of being is it for whom friendship, for example, is valuable? What kind of entity is it, which is capable of acting in the way we do? Taking that and where acting involves also practical reasoning and reflection on action. What kind of being is it for those who think in that way, beginning with, I suppose, our commitments, loyalties, and our friendships? Thinking of those is where springing out of the kind of embodied creatures we are.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: From that point of view, the idea of the immortals self is a brilliant abstraction from the self who talks and discusses, and shares enjoyment...
Host: That's right.
Professor Charles: ...shares discussion, in case of friendship, sees things together as they say. The question is and the Athenian pictures this. Certainly, Arthur Luther's notion of pure intellect, or the active intellect, as it were, which is in some way, like, in his work perspective, some way like the intellect of God or Angels or whatever. Oh God, I'm a little valise in theological terms but he's very careful. It seems to me actually to think that are active intellect is different from the kind of active intellect of an imagined pure intellect. That is based on perception, involves emotional response, and can't be made sense of without commitments and data phenomenon that come from that source. So even if thinking can be defined or some kind without reference to the body, there were all kinds of thinking that are essentially embodied thinking.
Host: Right. That makes sense. Yes. And I guess you've already covered your answer to the other clearly anger can be influenced by someone taking testosterone or someone that has a lesion in the brain or something. And those would seem to be not referring to the psychological at all. I guess though, your point would be, yeah, but it fits into the science, which is great, wonderful. In the Aristotelian view, it's an abstraction away from this psycho-physical foundational level.
Professor Charles: Yes. That's as far as I get in the book, that's exactly right. But I think when things move carefully and look at the scientific discussions of pain and particularly the kind of modern work on pain management involving discussions of placebo effects, our mindfulness as we interact with pain, for example, or acupuncture treatment, and also the different meanings of pain in different contexts. I think there's a kind of growing awareness of the pain that isn't just wearing something in the amygdala, but it involves memories, a sense of salients, and distance. And then we're into the discussion of how the neuron as we're going to go forward in this project. What is the language in which the neuron signal to one another? Invoking memories, effect, and importance or salience. How does mindfulness work if it works? In terms of giving you some psychological distance. How is that embedded in the circuitry? I think the picture, which we were brought up on that pains, the lesion, and the amygdala, and then there's where our awareness of it.
Host: Aware of someone.
Professor Charles: As to where is just that kind of loss of the implications?
Host: Yeah.
Professor Charles: I think it's fascinating when you read a book like the [inaudible] book, the brain, and pains. It was a brain spect in a great pain management specialist. You see how much more complicated. People come to see it in the last 10 or 15 years. They're thinking about pain management. As it were in thinking about what pain is because there are these interesting people who have articles asymbolic[?] where they're aware of pain, but it's not so bad for them. As where it's not that painful for it. And in mindfulness and Placebo a case where it was, the pain can apparently be managed or reduced by the context in which you see it.
Host: Yeah. And it's right on to mention the placebo effect. Just recently been seeing a psychiatrist who doesn't want to prescribe a drug if the patient doesn't think it's going to work.
Professor Charles: Absolutely.
Host: That's why.
Professor: Absolutely, I mean, I'm very interested in Clinical Psychology in general as I know you are. One thing that really encouraged me down this line was the observation that certain kinds of depression, cognitive behavioral therapy, interpersonal therapy, and drug treatment are more or less equally effective.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: And you ask, I said well, what kind of phenomenon is it, which is open to these two or three different phenomena, assuming it's a unified phenomenon?
Host: That's interesting. And then there are also people who aren't in the studies who get over their depression by picking up golf.
Professor Charles: Yeah, exactly. Which is some kind of detachment or alternative activity. Get active stimulation.
Host: Right. So, one of the things I was surprised by in the thinking of politics, the human is by nature political animals, the policies prior to the individual. And anticipating that someone would say, well, the bees are much more social than humans. Aristotle says, "No, humans are more political even than bees because we had the faculty of language." I was just wondering if you could take these arguments, that the psychic should really be psychic-physical. I wasn't sure why you can't apply and can't use the same arguments to say, especially something like anger, which is so social or political that anger should be inextricably not only psychophysical but psychophysical-social.
Professor Charles: That's a very interesting question, which you raised. And I think that's a line of thought, well, worth pursuing [inaudible]. And I would see it like this, if you push the question beginning with a kind of obvious case the case of friendship, for example, and you know that the question, what is the subject in friendship? Should we think of ourselves as a unit? We, the team or the two individual players as were transacting with one another and transacts, were a quid pro quo way. And neither of those is an alternative though which says, well, the notion of the self-involved in friendship is something that is inextricably interpersonal. As we're such that, we have these capacities which are essentially other-directed.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: Not as a further entity of the "we", as we're beyond the individuals, but you can't say what the individuals are, except by thinking of them as definitionally what it is to be a human person to be connected in certain ways to another human person.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: Then, the question is, what is the requirement for that? What kind of connections are they? Which distinguishes us from highly social animals like bees, where presumably the notion of friendship doesn't seem to apply. How I would try to prosecute, try to develop that line.
Host: Okay.
Professor Charles: So there's a kind of individualism that permeates much but our thinking.
Host: Yeah.
Professor Charles: Well, to be a human person is to be defined, either in terms of just my own internal states or is limited to the extent of my body.
Host: Correct.
Professor: But after that, it's the transaction between me and others as it were for my own self-directed goals. I think you're right. To say that the Athenian[?] picture is different from that, in that, there's an extension, which involves as were the inextricably social.
Host: Right. The politics are prior to the individual right there, and the beginning of the politics.
Professor Charles: Although these priority claims have to be handled very carefully.
Host: Okay.
Professor Charles: Because I take it, that means something like politics is the basic definition of what a citizen of the other politics.
Host: I see, it doesn't mean more metaphysically, basically.
Professor Charles: I don't think you need me that, you're living on one side, there's a really interesting question as was thrown up by his tradition which is, how does a human have to be for interpersonal relations to be as important for us as they are?
Host: That's helpful. I wanted to just give the listeners a sense of the book overall. That's the last thing we're running out of time, but I wondered if you could give an overview of chapter 2, you're trying to take all of Aristotle's insights into psychology and the psychophysical nature of our lives and trace them back to Aristotle's metaphysics, as I understand it. We're talking about form, matter, and causation. And I think that this is one of the things that your reviewers were saying was controversial, exciting, or controversial. The idea of an impure form.
Professor Charles: Yes, absolutely. Okay, good. I'm thinking of anger physically involved desire for revenge. It's a desire for revenge in a physical form. Not two components. I think then the question is, how far does this extend to the notion of this is like a causal question? Two notions of physical form in general. One way to put this question, I think kind of intuitive way to try to put the question is, how do you have to think of form for it to be causally applications? To make a causal difference to the world? Guys, [inaudible] crack his head triangles don't cut things.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: As where abstract entities or mathematics entered is not the kind of thing which heat or cut or divide except of course in geometrical shape.
Host: Can I interrupt just for one moment? So when we talk about form, I want the listeners to know, we're not talking about Plato's forms which we talk about or maybe we are. But we're talking about essence.
Professor Charles: Well, let's begin slightly further down the mountain right here.
Host: Fine.
Professor Charles: The thing is the way of the notion of shape. That's what we were thinking, it's form and shape [inaudible]. I think the question we should put it like this, why do round things roll? Take a really simple intuitive case.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: Now, his line is not good as circular. Understood as a mathematical entity, as a mathematical property because such mathematical properties are not the kind of things to roll.
Host: Correct.
Professor Charles: Yep. What kind of circularity is it? This is where he explains why the tires were credible, and then the thought is...
Host: It's in mind.
Professor Charles: ...don't think that is just the circularity mathematical plus a bit of matter.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: Rather it soak in and it mattered waste embodied kind of circularity...
Host: Understood.
Professor Charles: ...in some robust physical form. Some of his intent is in the physical body. So it's a rigid or elastic kind of thing. And those sticks out his tires[?]. So that's the intuition. How do you have to think of shapes for them to be causal applications? I think his notion of form is kind of built and try to capture that idea.
Host: That's very clear.
Professor Charles: In the psychological case, the form of anger is a desire for revenge of this hot kind, that's why our blood boils if we get angry and agitated, uncontrolled. The embodied circularity of the tire explains why it rolls in the way. That's why all the cricket was all the baseball cricket ball, which explains why they spin as they do. That's the notion it mattered for, rather than the platonist idea, which is very, which is what causally was opposing, which is the idea of mathematical form plus a matter defined independently of us all[?].
Host: Good.
Professor Charles: That does not the kind of intuitive way of putting it. There's a lot of scholarly debate in this area. But I want to give you the intuitions, behind a notion of form which explains why animals behave as they do criminals[?].
Host: Understood. And so, the idea is you're taking this impure form would mean it's essentially unmattered.
Professor Charles: Exactly.
Host: And you're taking that two cases of humans, something like anger.
Professor Charles: Yes, exactly. I mean, that's a very good way to put it. I'm thinking of forms as essentially unmattered, and our kind of cognition speaking very generally, as essentially embodied cognition. Where you can't say what the kind of cognition is, without thinking of it as a bodily form. There is an embodied form, not cognition plus the body, but cognition as it were bodily in this nature.
Host: Fascinating. Yeah, that's great. Okay. Well, thank you so much Professor for joining me. It was really enlightening and I think the book is great, and hopefully, listeners will know more about it and what it contains.
Professor Charles: I'd like to thank you all the students for some very interesting questions and also for pushing me on the social restroom.
Host: Okay.
Professor Charles: And also, on the connection took us all and also on the further project I haven't really gauged in and I'm not sure I have the ability to engage with, which is to say how its implications for this viewpoint, for understanding how informational systems in the brain, our best to be understood. Naturally, understand the component. We don't understand that is where a signaling system is.
Host: Yes, that's interesting. I know there are a lot of forthcoming books from you already, so I know you have a lot on your plate already. But anyway, I hope to talk to you about those in the future. Thank you very much for joining me.
Professor Charles: Thank you again. I appreciate it. Thank you very much.
Host: Okay.
[END]
Host: Welcome to the Philosophy podcast, where we interview leading philosophers about their recent work. Today, we're speaking about the book, "The Undivided Self: Aristotle and the Mind-Body Problem", by Professor David Charles, Oxford University Press 2021. The book has received very positive reviews. The Notre Dame Philosophical Reviews' Brian Reese says that the book presents an exciting vision of Aristotle's holomorphic, metaphysics in general. A vision that is likely to set an agenda for those studying multiple areas of Aristotle's philosophy. In Mind, Klaus Corcilius says that "David Charles does what many have tried to do during the past 50 years, but he does it with more radicalism and ingenuity than, as far as I can see, anyone has done before".
He applies Aristotle's psychological high-low morphism, the modern mind-body problem arguing that it is both distinctive and philosophically preferable to all other positions in the post-Cartesian theoretical landscape. He also says that "The Undivided Self" has the potential to revive a very important debate about the basic assumptions that underline our thinking about the mind and nature. Finally, in The Classical Review, Refik Guremen says that the book is written in organized appealing both to specialists and non-specialists. The range of issues addressed in the volume and its unflagging engagement with these issues will be a source of inspiration to its readers as an example of intellectual courage. Professor David Charles is the Howard H. Newman Professor of Philosophy at Yale University. Welcome to Philosophy Podcast, Professor Charles.
Professor Charles: Very pleasant to join you. Thank you for inviting me.
Host: I wanted to start by teeing up the mind-body problem. I wanted to use this quotation from Rebecca Goldstein's novel of the same name, "The Mind-Body Problem because we can get into the technical details of the mind-body problem. Her approach shows its wider significance to us. She says we start to do an ontological tally of what exists. We say, "Well, first of all, there are things, tables, trees, and other people. Then what else? Well, there's my consciousness." All the things that I'm conscious of and which create an entire inner world; all my memories, my associations, my hopes. Once we realize that then we say, "Well look, we've got things, we've got consciousness." Presumably, every person out there has this entire inner world.
She says, "The interior decorating of a human being will be lush with particulars not to be found out there in the objects. Some of them are determined by sensation, mood, and memories, others by fewer transient features, such as where she stands on the mattering map." She says, "When you start thinking about what you would have to do this ontological tally, not only to name all the things but also include all of our myriad inner worlds." She notes, the interiority, the privacy of them. The question is, she says, "Can such facts as these be about material bodies? Material bodies exist in the objective and public out there. Are they capable of inner lives? Does a rich and vastly complicated interior gape open in the central guts of some of them? For God's sake, am I who carries an entire world within me a body." I like that for showing the [inaudible] of the mind-body problem in our daily life. Would you agree with that?
Professor Charles: No, I think that's an extremely eloquent, articulate statement of how we are encouraged to think about the mind-body problem. I don't align, if I might, two things in Rebecca Goldstein's vivid description. One is the idea of consciousness, as a purely inner world to which, in my case, only I have access. Do you have any access to your inner world? Rather, that's one assumption. That's part of what I call in my book, the idea of the purely psychological, as well as separate realm or domain. Use these thoughts in our inner world. Directly given to us in conscience or experience. The other point of view of what the body, as well as the body, is understood to be something independent from and distinct from consciousness, sentience, and our capacities as agents; [inaudible] you can look at the body or something defined independently of psychological capacities. As you can think of the psychological is defined independently of the external world or indeed material objects. The question is, how do these two realms fit together? My own line of thinking has been, that once the question is posed in those terms, it is probably unanswerable. After all, we've been trying to solve them on the mind-body questions, at least it's Plato.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: Certainly since they cut and has been a history of failures.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: My interest in taking up your cue from Rebecca Goldstein is whether this is the correct way to formulate the problem.
Host: Got you. Yes, I'm looking into that. At one point, we talked about scientism and in relation to the mind-body problem, I hope we get to talk about that. We're talking about the mind-body problem and Aristotle. Aristotle was simply the philosopher in the Abrahamic tradition, Aquinas, Maimonides Al-Farabi. It's clear that you want to do some recovery. Although, Aristotle is such an influence in the Abrahamic tradition. There's a sense that his original way of looking at things needs to be, or has been lost or needs to be recovered. As you've mentioned, you'd seem to point do they carve as the dividing line there.
Professor Charles: Yes, although that Tony as well a partial beginning [inaudible] actually. I think your reference to the philosophers and religious traditions between Aristotle and Descartes is extremely important. Actually, I'm editing a collection of essays by many scholars and by many different hands. From my point of view, attempts to pinpoint the way in which the Cartesian problem emerges from modifications in the Aristotelian tradition. There were two, several but two. One was the idea of the self or freedom or consciousness as a separate purely psychological phenomenon, which comes partly from Alexander of Aphrodisias, and partly from the Neoplatonist. Then comes through into the Christian tradition through Neoplatonism. The other side is the development of a more serious material story, which you find in Lucretius and Epicurus and the attempt to take what is physically basic to be metaphysically basic.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: I see Descartes and actually, Suarez before him. As it were a Confluence of these two streams which pull apart the Aristotelian in mid-position. I don't think Descartes, although he's a fantastically good philosopher and a brilliant writer. In a way, he really encapsulated movements which you can see in people I've mentioned and also in the common to tradition and Philoponus and Simplicius, who are Neoplatonist writers, who interpret Aristotle in the two-component way, which [inaudible] had encouraged them to do.
Host: One of your reviewer's concerns, he says and this is Professor Reese, "I often found myself wondering how helpful it is to center the relevant controversies around Descartes." Is that sense that Descartes is just a label for a much broader change and that's the philosopher you're using? We're talking about the Scientific Revolution and modernization, urbanization. Descartes is more of a label for you than this particular philosopher changed the way.
Professor Charles: Well, I think that's absolutely correct, Howard. I see Descartes as a clear exponent and understanding of the implications of what I call two-component thinking. Where one component is to be understood, as Rebecca Goldstein was saying, it was a purely psychological phenomenon." The other component if you understood in terms of a purely material picture. The question is, how do these two things fit together? Descartes's [crosstalk] they were really quite different things, and it was something of a mystery how they fitted together. That's how dualism works and emerges. It's basically the two-component thinking which drives Descartes. As I understand it, emerged from the streams in Pre-Cartesian philosophy.
Host: Solution-wise. Right, I understand.
Professor Charles: Which in sense Rebecca Goldstein picked up in her novel.
Host: Right. I'm pulling from your book, "The initial idea for this book emerged from discussions in a long-running reading group on De Anima, held at Oriel College Oxford. When we decided in 2004, after more than 15 years spent on the second and third books, to read De Anima 8.1, much fell into place. I vividly recall our lively meetings at that time. I just wondered if you could talk about that. It sounded fantastic.
Professor Charles: Yes, that was great. From the late 80s. Many of the extremely distinguished within ancient philosophy were very active, as well, for many years in this discussion group. I remember on one occasion, we spent a whole year reading De Anima Book 3 Chapter 5, "The Discussion of the Active Intellect". There were about six or seven of us, now teaching in Princeton or [inaudible] Professor in Oxford, several of my colleagues from Oxford other visiting. Sometimes, we make no progress at all in the text. Next session we begin just where the last session began. What we would do was to go through it as we're theologically very carefully, but also we try to grasp what the conceptual possibilities were. It was both as it were an exercise and also looking at the manuscript edition, which is now being really reconsidered in this area. It was an interesting combination of analytic acuity and philological procedure. That went on for a long time. We actually got in the way of reading the book backward, beginning in Book 3 and moving backward, thinking of this way as a fresh way to look at it. It turned out that we should have begun at the beginning.
Host: That sounds great. One of your keywords here is "inextricability". I understand if we look at anger, everyone can agree that anger is inherently both psychic and psychological, and bodily. Inextricability is somewhat stronger than that. Could you explain that?
Professor Charles: That's a very important concept. It's very important to be as clear as I can on what the commitments here are. Aristotle was very careful in this conceptual apparatus in this area and worked with ideas to think some things could be inseparable from existence. You couldn't have one without the other. For example, you couldn't have a number two without the number three with the necessary entity. He had a tighter notion of inextricability which he called inextricability in definition, where one can't define what one phenomenon is without essentially referring as part of its nature, to some other object, not some other entity. In the '40s, in the case of anger, the kind of desire for revenge, which anger is, isn't an ordinary desire for revenge plus the body.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: It's stressful or intense or hot and bothered, they say, they were kind of desire for revenge. Football coaches in England say, "Don't get mad, get even." In other words, meaning, "Desire for revenge is a dish best served cold."
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: That doesn't capture anger. That captures as it were cold and calculating desire for revenge.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: The kind of desire for revenge, which anger is stressful and physically intense. You get hot and bothered and you get physically agitated, that's the kind of desire for revenge, anger is. Here I was with [inaudible] intuitive example or thinking you don't have a purely psychological bit. The psychological bit as it were, can't be properly defined or understood without reference to some internal physical states.
Host: Right. Someone comes along and says, "Well, I can. I'm looking at anger and I'm going through it, but right now I'm just conceiving in my mind, the psychological part of anger." What would Aristotle say about that?
Professor Charles: He said, "That's fine. You can do that." We have to be very careful thinking about what we're doing in anything we do. You can abstract from the psychophysical entity. The hot desire for revenge and think of it just to desire for revenge, but don't think you can get back from that to the entity by just adding heat to it.
Host: Got you.
Professor Charles: His way of putting this is one which Horschel also used later following Aristotle with the notion of snubness. The idea here is don't think of a snub nose as a concavity in the nose. Though, you can concavity and find concavity in the nose and in legs and other objects. The distinctive kind of concavity is the nasal cavity. It's not an all-driven cavity in the nose but a distinctive kind of nasal cavity. Horschel used that in just the way Aristotle did to try to capture the idea of embodied kind of concavity, or the embodied forming attitude in way of thinking. The desire for revenge isn't a desire for revenge. Its anger is the desire for revenge plus heat but a hot kind of desire for revenge.
Host: Correct. I understand you want to be economical in your writing. Wouldn't it be not only a desire for revenge but first I'll listen to the idea that also it comes after an insult?
Professor Charles: Oh, yes of course. Absolutely. It's also interesting to think about revenge. It's an occasion by insult. It involves this physically involved but also is an ongoing process. Something that can last a long time. Think of the anger of Achilles before the worlds of Troy.
Host: Sure.
Professor Charles: He went on for days and could only be addressed by the tears of Priam by something as we're which emotionally impacted him.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: We tend to think these days of these things as discrete events, one after the other. For Arthur, anger was a process that modified how Achilles behaved, which could have gone longer but was a swage by Priam. You can't understand the process without thinking of it as driven by a desire for revenge on an insult but also expressed in certain bodily ways.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: To kind of embodied cognition view, I guess you might say.
Host: Right. Robert Solomon gives the example of anger lasting decades. His example was the Women's Movement, you can be angry for a long or Civil Rights Movement. You can be angry for a long, long time. As you say this is maybe more unsettling, it's not only that the psychic part is physical, but it's also true that the physical part has to be psychic. Could you speak to that?
Professor Charles: No, absolutely. That's the path of the Athenian picture which is most difficult for us to understand, giving up the miss of the purely psychological. Although, it has a big impact on the questions Rebecca Goldstein was talking about, mother nature and imagination and sensory experience. In a sense that's easier than giving up our work. We think it's more difficult than giving up our notion of the physical. Only two points about that. One is by no means clear what our notion of the physical is. Very often people say, "Well, it's well-studied by Physics." What constrains the physics of the future? Particularly, Physics is concerned with informational systems. What kind of information is it that Physics studied? When you think of neurons, some people talk about the language of neurons, as an informational system, what are the limits of Physics? If we talk of signaling systems, giving action potentials around the brain, the question would be, what are the limits of the correct description of the language of neurons?
Host: Might say.
Professor Charles: That was a question of what Physics is. To say, its three-dimensional spaciousness essentially, spatiotemporal would allow psychological states to be physical. The most important point is this, what Aristotle was insistent on was, I understand, the thought that anger and desire for revenge are controllers of the process, basic causes which guide our responses to the world. It's not that there are two causes: 1) psychological component and a separate physical component, which is somehow together or overdetermined or one's an epic phenomenon, or one rests on the other. There's one unified phenomenon that drives Achilles to behave in the way he does. Then the question is, how do you have to think of the physical for that to be the case, to think of that as psychophysical? Well, one thought would be in terms of thinking of the body, in terms of capacities as it were the bodies that are capable of reacting to input and output, go to input, in certain kinds of ways. The kind of ways which was shown in Achilles' actions.
To take a case was another very good Achillean case. In the case of a physical skill, like weaving or playing a tennis shot, how does the body have to be the body of a skilled weaver? Our thought was at least one thing is true. The body has to have embodied capacities to move in the way the skill requires. Take outside of the problem, here's consciousness and there's a body to find independently of psychological capacities. Against that, you play the idea of the weaver or the tennis player whose body is attuned to reacting to the external world in the way their skill requires. The idea of one strongly unified causal story, then constrains, a notion of the physical. My book is really noting necessity and possibility, the thinking in this way, trying to say it will stand some objections.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: I'm deconstructing the Cartesian dialectic pointing to an alternative and trying to knock down an objection or to consider objections to it. There's a further much more positive program, which I'm not engaging in which would dispel out. How am I instantiate these ideas within a modern scientific context?
Host: Right. This is where we begin scientism. You sketched the case of how the Aristotelian view. What would someone do once you get this conception of matter in itself? As I understand it, that's fine. That would be another one of these abstractions. We could abstract and think about the physical matter as matter, and then one could build up the scientific project, but understanding that it was built on this abstraction. Am I getting that right?
Professor Charles: That's exactly right. I think most claims of Physics is want to make. Namely, if you fix purely physical, you fix the purely psychological. Might well be true, but the basis of the truth. As a reward, the truth would be grounded would be these psychophysical processes and capacitors. It's not what has to deny anything within the scientific picture itself. All those claims can be true. What is in dispute is the idea that what's metaphysically basic. The basis for our understanding of these phenomena has to come from taking the most fundamental particles, whatever they are, and building up from there.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: My claim isn't the doctor of science. Anyway, is no part of Physics to say.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: What's more, you have to be a metaphysician by starting with the basic physical aspect. That's what I call scientism.
Host: Yes.
Professor Charles: As it was a brilliant, ambitious project. I try to explain everything in terms of basic physical elements, whatever they may be. That project is problematic because we have no idea what basic Physics is. As were generations now that's an ongoing search. The idea we have to start to pause our metaphysics until it was the golden day when the Scientific Revolution happened. Know what the fundamental particles are on the basis of those understanding as psychological states. It seems to me almost kind of revolutionary in the Marxist existence, Utopia as we're looking for today, far in the future when metaphysics can begin.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: Let's put it rather rhetorically, but you see what I mean?
Host: Yes, I do. You mentioned Horschel earlier.
Professor Charles: Yes.
Host: I don't know enough about Horschel know-how. Aristotelian he was, but a lot of times this reminds me of Horschel's project. Reminding us that science needs to be grounded in the life world.
Professor Charles: Yes. It was a whole pack of European thought, which I'm not fantastically well-trained in. Horschel was clearly pretty knowledgeable about Aristotle. With the crisis of European thought Europeans had, he used these moves like the [inaudible] move and mental quantity, I take it also follows in that tradition. Another person who thought in this way was Whitehead, who thought that processes were a basic phenomenon and much further than Aristotle did. But thought ended that the Cartesian perspective was an abstraction from certain kinds of processes. Distinct tradition from nutrition or those who tend to engage with a Cartesian programmatic, and ways very similar to what I'm trying to do.
Host: Right, absolutely. The name of the book, "The Crisis", kind of saw some stuff.
Professor Charles: Yes, exactly. Horschel's idea was the mistake had been made to have a purely mathematical conception on the one side and a notion of matter defined independently of Mathematics on the other. That's exactly parallel to the kind of move I'm making, as to where to have a purely psychological realm with what Rebecca Goldstein was talking about and a purely physical realm to find independently of it in this case.
Host: All right.
Professor Charles: Let's look at what's in the broader context [inaudible].
Host: One of the reviews was mainly positive, but of course, they say they're concerned. One of them said that in terms of the psychic needing to refer to the body, the question was, what about rationality? For me a concrete example. You talk about Achilles. This is Sarpedon talking to Glaucus. He says, "If you and I could only get out of this war alive, and then be immortal and ageless all of our days, I would never again fight among the foremost or send you into battle. We're men when Glory." As it is, death is everywhere in more shapes than we can count. Since no mortal is immune or can escape, let's go forward either to give glory to another man or get glory from him. This is the sort of thing that we think about that is kind of like higher-level ideas. What am I doing in life? What should my values be, that I don't see immediately how it needs to involve a physical component? Yet, it clearly drives things like anger because it sets up our projects.
Professor Charles: That's a very interesting question. Clearly, there are ways of thinking about Aristotle, like the pure observer self, or the self that never sees itself but only sees other things, or the self you can think of as immortal in the Judeo Christian.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: In Germany, [inaudible] equivalence in some way. Now ranged against that the following perspective. You ask yourself, what kind of being is it for whom friendship, for example, is valuable? What kind of entity is it, which is capable of acting in the way we do? Taking that and where acting involves also practical reasoning and reflection on action. What kind of being is it for those who think in that way, beginning with, I suppose, our commitments, loyalties, and our friendships? Thinking of those is where springing out of the kind of embodied creatures we are.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: From that point of view, the idea of the immortals self is a brilliant abstraction from the self who talks and discusses, and shares enjoyment...
Host: That's right.
Professor Charles: ...shares discussion, in case of friendship, sees things together as they say. The question is and the Athenian pictures this. Certainly, Arthur Luther's notion of pure intellect, or the active intellect, as it were, which is in some way, like, in his work perspective, some way like the intellect of God or Angels or whatever. Oh God, I'm a little valise in theological terms but he's very careful. It seems to me actually to think that are active intellect is different from the kind of active intellect of an imagined pure intellect. That is based on perception, involves emotional response, and can't be made sense of without commitments and data phenomenon that come from that source. So even if thinking can be defined or some kind without reference to the body, there were all kinds of thinking that are essentially embodied thinking.
Host: Right. That makes sense. Yes. And I guess you've already covered your answer to the other clearly anger can be influenced by someone taking testosterone or someone that has a lesion in the brain or something. And those would seem to be not referring to the psychological at all. I guess though, your point would be, yeah, but it fits into the science, which is great, wonderful. In the Aristotelian view, it's an abstraction away from this psycho-physical foundational level.
Professor Charles: Yes. That's as far as I get in the book, that's exactly right. But I think when things move carefully and look at the scientific discussions of pain and particularly the kind of modern work on pain management involving discussions of placebo effects, our mindfulness as we interact with pain, for example, or acupuncture treatment, and also the different meanings of pain in different contexts. I think there's a kind of growing awareness of the pain that isn't just wearing something in the amygdala, but it involves memories, a sense of salients, and distance. And then we're into the discussion of how the neuron as we're going to go forward in this project. What is the language in which the neuron signal to one another? Invoking memories, effect, and importance or salience. How does mindfulness work if it works? In terms of giving you some psychological distance. How is that embedded in the circuitry? I think the picture, which we were brought up on that pains, the lesion, and the amygdala, and then there's where our awareness of it.
Host: Aware of someone.
Professor Charles: As to where is just that kind of loss of the implications?
Host: Yeah.
Professor Charles: I think it's fascinating when you read a book like the [inaudible] book, the brain, and pains. It was a brain spect in a great pain management specialist. You see how much more complicated. People come to see it in the last 10 or 15 years. They're thinking about pain management. As it were in thinking about what pain is because there are these interesting people who have articles asymbolic[?] where they're aware of pain, but it's not so bad for them. As where it's not that painful for it. And in mindfulness and Placebo a case where it was, the pain can apparently be managed or reduced by the context in which you see it.
Host: Yeah. And it's right on to mention the placebo effect. Just recently been seeing a psychiatrist who doesn't want to prescribe a drug if the patient doesn't think it's going to work.
Professor Charles: Absolutely.
Host: That's why.
Professor: Absolutely, I mean, I'm very interested in Clinical Psychology in general as I know you are. One thing that really encouraged me down this line was the observation that certain kinds of depression, cognitive behavioral therapy, interpersonal therapy, and drug treatment are more or less equally effective.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: And you ask, I said well, what kind of phenomenon is it, which is open to these two or three different phenomena, assuming it's a unified phenomenon?
Host: That's interesting. And then there are also people who aren't in the studies who get over their depression by picking up golf.
Professor Charles: Yeah, exactly. Which is some kind of detachment or alternative activity. Get active stimulation.
Host: Right. So, one of the things I was surprised by in the thinking of politics, the human is by nature political animals, the policies prior to the individual. And anticipating that someone would say, well, the bees are much more social than humans. Aristotle says, "No, humans are more political even than bees because we had the faculty of language." I was just wondering if you could take these arguments, that the psychic should really be psychic-physical. I wasn't sure why you can't apply and can't use the same arguments to say, especially something like anger, which is so social or political that anger should be inextricably not only psychophysical but psychophysical-social.
Professor Charles: That's a very interesting question, which you raised. And I think that's a line of thought, well, worth pursuing [inaudible]. And I would see it like this, if you push the question beginning with a kind of obvious case the case of friendship, for example, and you know that the question, what is the subject in friendship? Should we think of ourselves as a unit? We, the team or the two individual players as were transacting with one another and transacts, were a quid pro quo way. And neither of those is an alternative though which says, well, the notion of the self-involved in friendship is something that is inextricably interpersonal. As we're such that, we have these capacities which are essentially other-directed.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: Not as a further entity of the "we", as we're beyond the individuals, but you can't say what the individuals are, except by thinking of them as definitionally what it is to be a human person to be connected in certain ways to another human person.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: Then, the question is, what is the requirement for that? What kind of connections are they? Which distinguishes us from highly social animals like bees, where presumably the notion of friendship doesn't seem to apply. How I would try to prosecute, try to develop that line.
Host: Okay.
Professor Charles: So there's a kind of individualism that permeates much but our thinking.
Host: Yeah.
Professor Charles: Well, to be a human person is to be defined, either in terms of just my own internal states or is limited to the extent of my body.
Host: Correct.
Professor: But after that, it's the transaction between me and others as it were for my own self-directed goals. I think you're right. To say that the Athenian[?] picture is different from that, in that, there's an extension, which involves as were the inextricably social.
Host: Right. The politics are prior to the individual right there, and the beginning of the politics.
Professor Charles: Although these priority claims have to be handled very carefully.
Host: Okay.
Professor Charles: Because I take it, that means something like politics is the basic definition of what a citizen of the other politics.
Host: I see, it doesn't mean more metaphysically, basically.
Professor Charles: I don't think you need me that, you're living on one side, there's a really interesting question as was thrown up by his tradition which is, how does a human have to be for interpersonal relations to be as important for us as they are?
Host: That's helpful. I wanted to just give the listeners a sense of the book overall. That's the last thing we're running out of time, but I wondered if you could give an overview of chapter 2, you're trying to take all of Aristotle's insights into psychology and the psychophysical nature of our lives and trace them back to Aristotle's metaphysics, as I understand it. We're talking about form, matter, and causation. And I think that this is one of the things that your reviewers were saying was controversial, exciting, or controversial. The idea of an impure form.
Professor Charles: Yes, absolutely. Okay, good. I'm thinking of anger physically involved desire for revenge. It's a desire for revenge in a physical form. Not two components. I think then the question is, how far does this extend to the notion of this is like a causal question? Two notions of physical form in general. One way to put this question, I think kind of intuitive way to try to put the question is, how do you have to think of form for it to be causally applications? To make a causal difference to the world? Guys, [inaudible] crack his head triangles don't cut things.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: As where abstract entities or mathematics entered is not the kind of thing which heat or cut or divide except of course in geometrical shape.
Host: Can I interrupt just for one moment? So when we talk about form, I want the listeners to know, we're not talking about Plato's forms which we talk about or maybe we are. But we're talking about essence.
Professor Charles: Well, let's begin slightly further down the mountain right here.
Host: Fine.
Professor Charles: The thing is the way of the notion of shape. That's what we were thinking, it's form and shape [inaudible]. I think the question we should put it like this, why do round things roll? Take a really simple intuitive case.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: Now, his line is not good as circular. Understood as a mathematical entity, as a mathematical property because such mathematical properties are not the kind of things to roll.
Host: Correct.
Professor Charles: Yep. What kind of circularity is it? This is where he explains why the tires were credible, and then the thought is...
Host: It's in mind.
Professor Charles: ...don't think that is just the circularity mathematical plus a bit of matter.
Host: Right.
Professor Charles: Rather it soak in and it mattered waste embodied kind of circularity...
Host: Understood.
Professor Charles: ...in some robust physical form. Some of his intent is in the physical body. So it's a rigid or elastic kind of thing. And those sticks out his tires[?]. So that's the intuition. How do you have to think of shapes for them to be causal applications? I think his notion of form is kind of built and try to capture that idea.
Host: That's very clear.
Professor Charles: In the psychological case, the form of anger is a desire for revenge of this hot kind, that's why our blood boils if we get angry and agitated, uncontrolled. The embodied circularity of the tire explains why it rolls in the way. That's why all the cricket was all the baseball cricket ball, which explains why they spin as they do. That's the notion it mattered for, rather than the platonist idea, which is very, which is what causally was opposing, which is the idea of mathematical form plus a matter defined independently of us all[?].
Host: Good.
Professor Charles: That does not the kind of intuitive way of putting it. There's a lot of scholarly debate in this area. But I want to give you the intuitions, behind a notion of form which explains why animals behave as they do criminals[?].
Host: Understood. And so, the idea is you're taking this impure form would mean it's essentially unmattered.
Professor Charles: Exactly.
Host: And you're taking that two cases of humans, something like anger.
Professor Charles: Yes, exactly. I mean, that's a very good way to put it. I'm thinking of forms as essentially unmattered, and our kind of cognition speaking very generally, as essentially embodied cognition. Where you can't say what the kind of cognition is, without thinking of it as a bodily form. There is an embodied form, not cognition plus the body, but cognition as it were bodily in this nature.
Host: Fascinating. Yeah, that's great. Okay. Well, thank you so much Professor for joining me. It was really enlightening and I think the book is great, and hopefully, listeners will know more about it and what it contains.
Professor Charles: I'd like to thank you all the students for some very interesting questions and also for pushing me on the social restroom.
Host: Okay.
Professor Charles: And also, on the connection took us all and also on the further project I haven't really gauged in and I'm not sure I have the ability to engage with, which is to say how its implications for this viewpoint, for understanding how informational systems in the brain, our best to be understood. Naturally, understand the component. We don't understand that is where a signaling system is.
Host: Yes, that's interesting. I know there are a lot of forthcoming books from you already, so I know you have a lot on your plate already. But anyway, I hope to talk to you about those in the future. Thank you very much for joining me.
Professor Charles: Thank you again. I appreciate it. Thank you very much.
Host: Okay.
[END]
03 Apr 2023
neoclassical economics and fascism
00:40:29
Clara E. Mattei (New School)
The capital order: How economists invented austerity and paved the way to Fascism
A Financial Times Best Book of the Year
“A must-read, with key lessons for the future.”—Thomas Piketty
A groundbreaking examination of austerity’s dark intellectual origins.
For more than a century, governments facing financial crisis have resorted to the economic policies of austerity—cuts to wages, fiscal spending, and public benefits—as a path to solvency. While these policies have been successful in appeasing creditors, they’ve had devastating effects on social and economic welfare in countries all over the world. Today, as austerity remains a favored policy among troubled states, an important question remains: What if solvency was never really the goal?
In The Capital Order, political economist Clara E. Mattei explores the intellectual origins of austerity to uncover its originating motives: the protection of capital—and indeed capitalism—in times of social upheaval from below.
Mattei traces modern austerity to its origins in interwar Britain and Italy, revealing how the threat of working-class power in the years after World War I animated a set of top-down economic policies that elevated owners, smothered workers, and imposed a rigid economic hierarchy across their societies. Where these policies “succeeded,” relatively speaking, was in their enrichment of certain parties, including employers and foreign-trade interests, who accumulated power and capital at the expense of labor. Here, Mattei argues, is where the true value of austerity can be observed: its insulation of entrenched privilege and its elimination of all alternatives to capitalism.
Economics and Business: ECONOMICS--HISTORY, ECONOMICS--INTERNATIONAL AND COMPARATIVE
History: EUROPEAN HISTORY, HISTORY OF IDEAS
TABLE OF CONTENTS Introduction
Part I: War and Crisis 1 The Great War and the Economy 2 “A Wholly New School of Thought” 3 The Struggle for Economic Democracy 4 The New Order
Part II: The Meaning of Austerity 5 International Technocrats and the Making of Austerity 6 Austerity, a British Story 7 Austerity, an Italian Story 8 Italian Austerity and Fascism through British Eyes 9 Austerity and Its “Successes” 10 Austerity Forever Afterword Acknowledgments Notes Bibliography Index
Exhuming violent histories: Forensics, memory, and rewriting Spain's past
Many years after the fall of Franco’s regime, Spanish human rights activists have turned to new methods to keep the memory of state terror alive. By excavating mass graves, exhuming remains, and employing forensic analysis and DNA testing, they seek to provide direct evidence of repression and break through the silence about the dictatorship’s atrocities that persisted well into Spain’s transition to democracy.
Nicole Iturriaga offers an ethnographic examination of how Spanish human rights activists use forensic methods to challenge dominant histories, reshape collective memory, and create new forms of transitional justice. She argues that by grounding their claims in science, activists can present themselves as credible and impartial, helping them intervene in fraught public disputes about the remembrance of the past. The perceived legitimacy and authenticity of scientific techniques allows their users to contest the state’s historical claims and offer new narratives of violence in pursuit of long-delayed justice.
Iturriaga draws on interviews with technicians and forensics experts and provides a detailed case study of Spain’s best-known forensic human rights organization, the Association for the Recovery of Historical Memory. She also considers how the tools and tactics used in Spain can be adopted by human rights and civil society groups pursuing transitional justice in other parts of the world. An ethnographically rich account, Exhuming Violent Histories sheds new light on how science and technology intersect with human rights and collective memory.
ABOUT THE AUTHOR Nicole Iturriaga is an assistant professor in the Department of Criminology, Law, and Society at the University of California, Irvine, and was previously a postdoctoral fellow at the Max Planck Institute Center on Religious and Cultural Diversity.
Transcript
Speaker 1: Back at the grave, Rosa had a red earring resting on her cranium. All four victims still had their wedding rings. I was removing the top soil from Rosa's feet due to the dryness of southern Spain. The soles of the victim's shoes were well conserved. Some locals from the village came by. They whispered that Rosa had been eight months pregnant at the time of her death.
Speaker 1: I kept working, all the while, thinking about what they had said later while uncovering her soles. It dawned on me that Rosa and I were the same exact shoe size. I even held my shoe near hers to check. I then quickly scaled myself alongside her, and discovered that we had the same build and stature. I was looking at myself in a mass grave.
Speaker 1: I was just paraphrasing from the book, Exhuming Violent Histories. The subtitle is Forensics, Memory, and Rewriting Spain's Past, Columbia University Press 2022. The author is Nicole Iturriaga. And Gail Kligman of this volume says Exhuming Violent Histories is an engaging ethnography of how forensic and genetic sciences are being deployed to recover and reframe literally buried histories in post-Franco Spain.
Speaker 1: Through their painstaking work, human rights-oriented forensic specialists and human rights activists are together challenging the necropower of the state and revising the official history of the Franco era. Welcome to ethnography podcast, the first installment. I'm very fortunate to be able to speak to the author of this great book, professor Nicole Iturriaga. She's on the faculty at the university of California, Irvine. Welcome, Nicole.
Nicole Iturriaga: Thank you so much for having me.
Speaker 1: So, could you tell us about the path that led to you being there, removing the top soil, and doing this study?
Nicole Iturriaga: Sure. I was volunteering with the Association for the Recovery of Historical Memory as part of my dissertation field work. They are a scrappy activist group that due to lack of funds, and I think also part of their general philosophy, incorporate volunteers in their exhumation technical work.
Nicole Iturriaga: And so, if you're volunteering at the right time of the year, they'll train you in the basics of forensic anthropology, forensic archeology, and throw you into the field work. So, in that case, with Rosa and her family, we were in the southern part of Spain, where the team had been actually many times looking for graves in this area.
Nicole Iturriaga: They've spent many years searching for the... the south part of Spain has a lot of mass graves, and this was the first time they had actually found anybody. So, it was a really big deal. The town was ecstatic, and that's how I ended up there, even though I am by training, a sociologist, not an archeologist.
Nicole Iturriaga: So, I ended up having about a year of actual in-the-field field work experience. So, it doesn't count, I guess, without it being attached to an official degree, but yeah, been part of over 10 exhumations.
Speaker 1: And so, I learned a lot about this from the book. I had a very vague understanding of these things, but essentially as I learned, there are a lot of mass unmarked graves in Spain. Second, only to-
Nicole Iturriaga: Cambodia is what the Spanish activists like to say.
Speaker 1: Okay. And these are people that in Rosa's case, this was someone who had been executed in 1936.
Nicole Iturriaga: Yeah. Yes, that's right, right after the coup. That would've been about two months. The coup started in July. They were executed in September.
Speaker 1: Right. And so, I didn't realize any of this. Do you have a great first chapter, which reviews the history here. But essentially, for readers like me who might not know the history, there was an election in February 1936 of progressive government elected. And then, within the year, there was a military coup, one of the generals was Francisco Franco.
Speaker 1: And there was a, I guess, a war period, which lasted until '39. And then, the Franco regime lasted all the way until 1975. And then, you've had silence after that, or so that we're talking about someone who had died 80 years prior or had been executed 80 years prior.
Nicole Iturriaga: That's right.
Speaker 1: Now, when you started to do your dissertation, did you know that you wanted to do ethnography as your method?
Nicole Iturriaga: I did. Yeah, I did. My master's was also in ethnography, but it was the Tea Party movement, the Far-right movement here in Southern California. And I was pretty comfortable with that methodology. And so, I wanted to continue doing ethnography while also, I mean, in both, I use interviews as well, but yeah, ethnographic observations, I thought would be an interesting modality for this topic.
Speaker 1: Fascinating. I agree with you. Now, how did you get interested in ethnography? Were there certain books that really intrigued you?
Nicole Iturriaga: Yeah. I'm trying to remember exactly which books really got me interested in ethnography. I got really into sociology in my undergrad years at Cal UC Berkeley and I was a transfer student. So, I was a little late. My path was a little laundering. And so, I was a little older, and I think that actually allowed me to really enjoy, and take my time with learning.
Nicole Iturriaga: And so, I was really interested in family sociology. And so, I was reading a lot of those ethnographies, like Promises I Can Keep, I think by Edin and Kefalas, which is about working class and poor women having children, as opposed to other advancements, and what we only think of as adult progression, like getting a degree, buying a house.
Nicole Iturriaga: And so, I remember thinking that data was so rich because of the ethnographic graphic observations that interviews can lend you one part of the story, but really observing people in their everyday lives, really observing an organization, brings so much more nuance, and this is my larger critique.
Nicole Iturriaga: And I'm not trying to start a war with the quant people, but that can only give you so many metrics of a social problem or social phenomenon. To me, what's way more interesting is seeing what people are actually doing, as opposed to what they say they're doing.
Speaker 1: Right. So, when we're talking about ethnography, we're talking about still using interviews, but they're more open ended, as opposed to closed. And they're more on site, as opposed to someone's filling out a form, and then you're analyzing them.
Nicole Iturriaga: So, for me, in this study, I had to get very creative in terms of how I was using interviews. So, I used informal interviews. So, I did both. I was doing more of a semi-structured interview format with a tape recorder in a private location, with different actors in these fields. And then, I found that to talk to locals who came to the exhumation site, trying to do anything formal would scare people off because of the social context that this is happening in.
Nicole Iturriaga: And I do a lot to try and ground how terrified a lot of the people are in Spain, especially rural Spain. Pulling out a tape recorder, and then being like, tell me about your thoughts, about state terror is a great way to watch people disappear.
Speaker 1: You're right. Yeah.
Nicole Iturriaga: So, realizing that really quickly. I think what's also the beauty of ethnography is it can be very fluid, and you have to be really good with your instincts, on how to connect, build rapport, maintain privacy, while also allowing the social context to be a guide in some ways. So, the informal interviews, I have my interview guide memorized. I knew what questions I wanted to hit and which ones to start with.
Nicole Iturriaga: It was beneficial to me in my positionality, in the field to be a foreign woman, because that made me seem very naïve, and sympathetic, and people wanted to help me, I think, understand. Yeah, they were teaching me exactly. So, I have a very Spanish last name, but I'm not Spanish. My father is from Chile.
Nicole Iturriaga: So, I think I also had this like, "Oh, she speaks Spanish. She's American. She's got this really Spanish last name." But I don't have any kind of dog in the fight, which I think someone explained that to me, actually, when I was there at one of these informal things. It's like, "Oh, it's so cute that you have this last name, but you don't know anything. You don't have anybody in the war."
Nicole Iturriaga: So, it was like, I was a somewhat neutral person as the ethnographer who was just asking questions naively. And they were trying to explain them to me. And so, there was still the fear, but pulling out a tape recorder, as I said, was also just not happening. So, I'd write everything down if I could in a moment or reconstruct it immediately after.
Nicole Iturriaga: And I found that to be... or I would record after they were gone into my phone or recorder and recount. And that was just a lot later of me writing notes, and then coding them, and then coming back to all of that. But yeah, I had to get very creative in this field.
Speaker 1: I once read a book about interviewing, The Craft of Interviewing, I think it was called. And I think that the author said, as I recall, that when you're interviewing someone, they often have a story they want to tell. They already have an idea of what they want to say. And one of the things, as I recall, you want to do is let them tell whatever that story is. Did you have that sense?
Nicole Iturriaga: Absolutely, yeah. And I think what's interesting about Spain and this particular topic is that the story that a lot of people initially start telling is the state line story of civil wars are bad, brother versus brother, leave the past in the past. But if you push just a little bit back, well, according to the association, this is just about returning families. So, family, where does that fit in?
Nicole Iturriaga: And then, you start to see more of a negotiation with the actual person's perspective. And so, I think allowing the safety or the, okay, I've heard you say the safe answer. What's one you're actually thinking of? And in the book, I tell about a waitress who started with that. And then, in the further conversation revealed that her grandfather was in a mass grave.
Nicole Iturriaga: And that he had been killed during the war, and had been on the Republican side, and how it would be nice to get him out of the ditch. But she started with leave the past in the past. And if I had just left it at that, I wouldn't have gotten this much more interesting history of someone who is, I think, a perfect embodiment of what the transition period really instilled in the population, which is like, we're leaving it alone. And if you don't leave it alone, it'll be bad for you.
Speaker 1: Right. Yeah. So, just for listeners who wouldn't know, so the Republicans would be the more progressive side, the people who were, I guess, leftist, Marxist, anarchists, communists, a wide variety of-
Nicole Iturriaga: And pro-democracy even.
Speaker 1: Pro-democracy. Nonfascist.
Nicole Iturriaga: Nonfascist, yeah.
Speaker 1: Right. And then, the nationalist was the military fascist side, right?
Nicole Iturriaga: That's right.
Speaker 1: Yeah. I was thinking, it's clear in that it must be difficult for those people to have, on the one hand, even privately, they have their private thoughts, and then they have what they can say. And you would imagine that since there's only something that they can say, that seeps into what they actually think.
Nicole Iturriaga: Yeah. It was really interesting to watch people do that dance.
Speaker 1: So, you say that you're doing an ethnographic exploration of how social actors, like the AR image are using a variety of tools and tactics to... one of the things they're doing is fighting for control over collective memory. The book is so interesting because there's so many different levels to this. For example, in some cases, it seemed like the memory was already known.
Speaker 1: It was known that there was this mass grave out there, and that they had been executed. And what was really happening was more like a bringing to the surface or literally, bringing to the surface, but also a processing. You might think of someone in psychotherapy who had trauma and was now bringing it out. It was like this facing and speaking.
Nicole Iturriaga: Yeah. Witnessing even, storytelling, witnessing, I think is absolutely, yeah. I think larger to the global movement of forensics-based human rights, you have examples like Argentina, where you really didn't know what happened, the disappeared, the desaparecidos. They just vanished. And the science there really helped fill in gaps. People really didn't know what went on.
Nicole Iturriaga: And there's other examples of that too. But in Spain, yeah, people knew, it wasn't like they were like, "Are they still alive?" No. Everyone knew that these people who went missing were dead. And most of the time, a general idea as to where they were, I think in some ways, the seizing or the attempt to see its collective memory is how those deaths are remembered and what the state's role is for that remembrance.
Nicole Iturriaga: And they just passed, and I'm not well versed in exactly what's in this bill, but the new memory law that just passed in Spain a couple weeks ago, I don't think anyone thought was possible, even when I was in the field, or when they exhumed Franco.
Nicole Iturriaga: There's been these big shifts in Spanish culture that I don't think would have been possible without the work of the association and forensics-based human rights in Spain, constantly forcing this conversation, this witnessing of sadness, and death, and the responsibility of state for the terror that it imposed during the war and during the regime, because a lot of people were killed by an outside-of-the-war context.
Nicole Iturriaga: And the stories of the repression of this regime have been so successfully buried for a really long time. So, I think most of their job was just making it okay to even mention it. And then, they've been making these moves to be like, "Okay, well, now that we can talk about this even existing, what are we going to do about it?"
Speaker 1: Right. Yeah. I was thinking the same thing. I guess there was one example where there was one person came, approached who was very angry about it. And another person was with her who was more sheepish. Do you recall that?
Nicole Iturriaga: I feel like that happened a lot.
Speaker 1: A lot. Okay.
Nicole Iturriaga: I don't remember that specific example, but yeah. A lot of initial reaction is anger, but I think the anger as being a secondary emotion coming from fear.
Speaker 1: Right. And was there a sense that if you look at people now, maybe there's a left and a right in this area, and maybe the people on the right were thinking they were going to be identified with the fascists, and that that was part of what was going on?
Nicole Iturriaga: It's funny. I think that would be in a place like Germany, who were being associated with the fascist or the Nazis is just a bad thing. Where it's like for the good portion of the 20th century, it was great to be affiliated with a fascist.
Speaker 1: I see. Interesting.
Nicole Iturriaga: And so, I think there's still a deep clinging to, I'm not going to apologize, and we were right, and we saved Spain from communism. Part of that also has to do, I think partially, with the amount of businesses and money that were seized from the Republican side.
Nicole Iturriaga: If you start opening that door, you might start opening the door to reparation, and some of that money being returned. And I think there's a very vested interest to make sure that doesn't happen because they make a lot of money at this point.
Speaker 1: Actually, as you raise that, there's another interesting thing about this is that as just... I don't know whether I'm typical for American, but I know more about Germany than about Spain. I hardly know anything about Franco, except that he existed, until this book.
Nicole Iturriaga: Most people I've talked to didn't know Franco existed at all.
Speaker 1: Yeah. And it comes through very differently. And sometimes I'm assuming that the case is similar to Germany and it's not... that that's one example. But it did seem that it was something about, at least for the family members, for people who identified themselves as family members of someone who had been executed, it was about not just here are the facts, and not just about processing, but it was also about holding your head higher, having a public recognition.
Nicole Iturriaga: Yeah. I think that's totally accurate. If we put that in context, the victim, the losing side were horrifically repressed and shamed. To the point, especially, in those immediate post-war era, they couldn't hold certain jobs. They weren't allowed to travel. They were rendered very much so second citizens, and so were their children. And they were heavily, heavily stigmatized, punished and othered.
Nicole Iturriaga: And that went on for decades, and even into the '80s, '90s. So, you've got generations of you should feel bad and shamed for having any connection to the reds. And so, I think this movement really offered those families the ability to go, "I didn't do anything wrong. What was wrong was what happened to us." And so, I think that's an extremely powerful offering of this movement is to reclaim the humanity of the victims, in this case.
Speaker 1: Yeah. And you see that so often, again, to take it to the individual level. Someone who clearly was victimized by a crime somehow is the one that ends up feeling shame about it.
Nicole Iturriaga: Yeah, yeah. And that, if we take just Rosa from the beginning, the introduction chapter, she was pregnant, and was with her family, and they were leaving a party. And from that class at the foot of the grave that the lead archeologist gave... so just to back up, the association, when they do exhumations, will invite people to come, and see a class at the foot of the grave, it's what they call it.
Nicole Iturriaga: And they walk them through the process. And most of it starts with science, and then it leads into these critiques of the state. And the one that he said at her class was what did this woman do to deserve summary execution on the side of the road? And then, on top of that, to be rendered silent and in a ditch for 80 years., or that we, as the citizens of Spain should never learn about her.
Nicole Iturriaga: Not only did you execute her, leave her in a grave for a really long time, but insist that no one learn about this violence. It's just compounded insult on top of insult. And it's so upsetting.
Speaker 1: Yeah. So many different levels to it. Boy, I've never seen a grave opened up, much less a mass grave.
Nicole Iturriaga: It's intense. I describe it in the book as exactly like, they are exactly how they were left. So, it's a very effective tool, if you will, a pedagogical tool, but just there's nothing left to your imagination, really. You know exactly what happened. They're lying there like that, you can just imagine, oh, the movie plays in your head easily when you're looking at a mass grave.
Nicole Iturriaga: Especially, if they're really well conserved, like the ones in Rosa's case, or there was one over there with a bunch of men layered on top of each other. The skeletons do all the talking. You don't have to explain anything. Literally, a child can... and there were children who came to these exhumations who could just totally get it.
Speaker 1: Right. Yeah. In the book, you have a picture of one of the skulls with a gunshot wound, with a whole through it. So, right, there's the story.
Nicole Iturriaga: Yeah. You don't have a guess as to why, they didn't die of a heart attack.
Speaker 1: Yeah. That was really fascinating. And just a whole intergenerational, we might think, "Well, what would I care about my grandfather?" Well, I'd care quite a bit about my grandfather, actually.
Nicole Iturriaga: Yeah. That's funny. A lot of people have brought that up. Well, I wouldn't care. And I always think on that of, but you don't know because that's not you. But also, even if it's not related, you don't know this person, they're most people, I would say, a good majority of people who would never met a grandparent if they knew they were in a mass grave, who would want to get them back. There's something about the obligation of care too at that
Speaker 1: Yeah. It just seems wrong. Even though we know it's a corpse, it's not a person, it just still seems a betrayal or something.
Nicole Iturriaga: Yeah. And for me, in the field, especially trying to observe and be participating in these exhumations. My first one was that when I was describing with the men who were on top of each other, I believe the picture with the bullet wound is from that exhumation. I was working, it was my first one ever, and I was so terrified of breaking something.
Nicole Iturriaga: And I had no idea what I was doing that I didn't realize that I was uncovering the cranium of what turned out to be a 15- to 17-year-old kid. Someone went, "Oh, is that the head?" And the archeologist went, "Yeah." And then, I was so overwhelmed by that, and I just screamed. This is not in the book, but I remember just touching the cranium, and being like, "We found you, and you're okay.
Nicole Iturriaga: It took a really long time, but even if we don't your people, or they're not around, at least we found you." It was this very profound moment for me that I just felt so protective of this kid. Died alongside his dad. He was just wrong place, wrong time. And it was very moving to me as just a person in the field. But also, as the ethnographer, this is extremely powerful. And I feel connected to you. I don't know your name, but here we are together.
Speaker 1: Yeah. I'm just thinking off the top of my head, but you don't... maybe we're so distant from death, and dead bodies, and burials that, but then, now you're right there.
Nicole Iturriaga: Yes. Literally, staring death, I guess, and a version of death in the face. It's just this skeleton, and there's very obvious signs of violence, and you know that it's a kid, the kid is a minor. It was just, yeah, I feel like the United States has a really sanitized relationship to death. We don't really do, we embalm. There's so much distance. And then, I'm in a literal grave with bodies, and I'm digging them up.
Speaker 1: Right. That's really fascinating, right. Now, that has really came across in the book. So, I was interested in the way that this came to Spain from, do you use the term global south?
Nicole Iturriaga: Yeah.
Speaker 1: Could you tell me about that term? I just hadn't-
Nicole Iturriaga: Yeah. The global south, it's a way around saying developing a third, second, first world. That's the global south versus the global north.
Speaker 1: How did this, I guess, forensic-based human rights movement get to Spain?
Nicole Iturriaga: Actually, to me, I think such a really fun example of how a movement can start on the other side of the planet. And then, another one could piggyback off of the gains of that. So, I will try to be brief, but in Argentina, there was a military dictatorship that ruled that country for seven years. And in the process, disappeared around 30,000 people.
Nicole Iturriaga: They also stole the children of the people they were disappearing, and they illegally adopted them out by stealing their identities. So, when that regime fell, after the very disastrous Falkland Island war with the UK, they were trying to do the distract everyone. And they just like major fuck up there on their part. But all of a sudden, there was a lot of questions.
Nicole Iturriaga: What happened to all these people who went missing? Where did these children go? Some of these disappeared, people were pregnant women. What happened as a fetus? Things like that. The interim president invited people from the global north to help with these questions. And one of them was Clyde Snow, who is a forensic anthropologist out of Oklahoma.
Nicole Iturriaga: He'd been really famous for identifying people from plane crashes. He also identified Dr. Mengele's skull. And so, that was how we knew what happened to Dr. Mengele. He goes there. He does a presentation on this very topic. A man comes up to him afterwards and goes, "Is it possible for an infant to dissolve?" And he goes, "What?"
Nicole Iturriaga: And that man's story was his daughter apparently had died in a shootout with the police. Everybody died, including all the kids. And the coroner said when they went to bury the infant, that she was so delicate, she dissolved like water. And that is not how that goes. Clyde Snow asked to do an exhumation. He studied the remains. Found that they did not die in a shootout.
Nicole Iturriaga: They died within a 30-centimeter execution style death. And that the remains that were... the pieces of bones that were in the infant's coffin, came from an adult foot that decomposed somewhere else, which suggested that that baby never was in that coffin, and was probably somewhere else possibly alive.
Nicole Iturriaga: So, this opened up a whole world of, okay, so every state narrative we have about either potential deaths of people or all of these bodies that showed up has no names in municipal cemeteries might be these disappeared people, or also bodies that were washing up from the river plot, which is right there in Buenos Aires.
Nicole Iturriaga: And that comes from these death flights, where they would load people they were done torturing, drugged, and then dropped them alive into the water. Some of them would wash up. So, they started doing all these exhumations. And that was this burst of this forensics-based human rights movement, where they were able to say, we know these people died this way.
Nicole Iturriaga: That is completely opposite of what the state is saying had happened. And then, you have a second line there, where these women who had been protesting throughout the regime, the mothers and the grandmothers of the Plaza de Mayo, who are demanding answers about like, where did that baby go? Or some of these women that were found after they had been killed.
Nicole Iturriaga: So, if you give live birth, it scars your pelvic bone. And so, that they can tell this person had a baby. But if there's no baby or fetus, now the question is, where is it? So, this kept happening. And so, you have a second line where the grandmothers had been asking international scientists to figure out blood testing.
Nicole Iturriaga: And at that point, we didn't have DNA yet. DNA doesn't come out until 1989. This is 1986. You have a legal testing that can do paternity level testing, even to grandparents. And so, they start using that, and then DNA blows up, if you will. And so, then they're able to definitively prove that a child they suspected was stolen, was stolen. And that changed everything in Argentina.
Nicole Iturriaga: Because then, they were no longer able to say that never happened. I don't know if you guys are crazy, you're making this up. And that was a massive watershed moment. And it was the first time that DNA and forensics was used to officially go you're lying and stop it. And so, that really changed everything. And then, they started this team, the Argentine Forensic Anthropology Team.
Nicole Iturriaga: Clyde is now a new student. And then, they went around and started setting up labs in other places. So, for those of you who don't know, the Southern Cone, so South America was distilled with dictators in the '70s and '80s, and there was a lot of human rights abuses. So, they went around to these different states to help set up independent forensic labs.
Nicole Iturriaga: And the benefit there would be, you don't have to rely on a state that's probably hostile to you/involved in the violence. So, you have this separate unit that's set up by an outside force that trains people how to do this. They did one in Guatemala, Peru. They did, I think, some work in Chile. And then, we're getting into the early '90s, the Soviet Union falls, you have the wars in the Balkans.
Nicole Iturriaga: Moved to Kosovo, they helped set up the lab there. And also, Bosnia Herzegovina. Bosnia have a massive genocide. They're setting up that lab. They move over to Cypress. There was a war there in the '70s, [inaudible 00:30:42] militarized zone where there's a UN-backed lab, also set up by the Argentinians at the same time, same timeline.
Nicole Iturriaga: Spain, Franco dies in '75. So, the Argentinian regime starts in '76. He dies in '75, Spain transitions into '78, '80. So, we're getting into the end of the Argentinian regime. '80 to the late '90s, Argentina is going off and setting up all these other labs. 1998 comes, and Baltasar Garzon, who's a judge finds out that Pinochet, back to South America, who is a former dictator is vacationing in the UK.
Nicole Iturriaga: And he goes, "I'm going to get you with universal jurisdiction." And universal jurisdiction is this idea that any state can hold another state's human rights abusers accountable outside of the territory. So, he goes, "Got you." Sends out an arrest warrant to Interpol. The UK freaks out and goes, "What do we do?" And this is a big, I don't know if you remember this in '98, people are freaking out.
Nicole Iturriaga: People from Chile are coming over to UK, they're protesting. And it took two years for them to figure out what to do. Pinochet eventually had to pretend that he had dementia so he could get a humanitarian relief, and they sent him home, and then he lived another 10 years or something, and died in his bed. But what that did in Spain was a bunch of people went, "Wait a minute. Why are you going after Pinochet when we have 40 years' worth of fascist of our own?"
Nicole Iturriaga: And this guy named Emilio Silva, who started the Association for the Recovery of Historical Memory, writes an article and says, "Hey, my grandfather was also a desaparecido. Why aren't we talking about that?" A forensic anthropologist who had been working in this world outside of Spain goes, I can help you find your grandfather. And that's exactly what they did. In 2000, they did the first exhumation in Spain. And that's how we get... I was trying to make that short. It's never short.
Speaker 1: Did they actually find his actual grandfather?
Nicole Iturriaga: They did.
Speaker 1: Wow.
Nicole Iturriaga: Yeah. They did DNA testing and he was found.
Speaker 1: Yeah. And I remember the Pinochet stuff in the news, but it's one of those things where it's in the news and it's in the news. It's nothing that I'm attached to or that I... it's just something that is surface level.
Nicole Iturriaga: In the background, yeah.
Speaker 1: Yeah, yeah. So, it goes to Spain and the big difference is the huge time, the time gap now.
Nicole Iturriaga: Absolutely.
Speaker 1: So, that it's not being driven by the mothers who lost their kids. I understand that there are some grandchildren around and that were involved in this, but it seems like it's more... my sense from your book, well, there are lots of different levels. There were some grandchildren and there were some individual people, but it also seemed like it was more of a community drive.
Nicole Iturriaga: I would say, Emilio Silva, he's the grandson. There're still a few children of the victims that are, at this point, pushing and they're in their 90s. Yeah, they would to be, right? Unless they were killed during... their parents were killed in the repression of the late-
Speaker 1: In the repression era.
Nicole Iturriaga: ... the '40s, '50s era. But even still, they're older. So, it's mostly, I would say run by grandchildren, great grandchildren, but it's gotten bigger than that at this point. A lot of people, especially in the newer teams, I don't know if they have any relationship the disappeared, if you will. But are just motivated by... I heard this once in the field of how can we claim that we have a democracy when our countryside is littered with mass graves?
Nicole Iturriaga: And I think that's a great point. So, I think there's a movement amongst younger Spaniards, some younger Spaniards that feel an obligation to democratic ideals, and to the beliefs in science that this should be more of a priority than it was to previous generations. But yeah, it's still, I would say family victims, family members of the victims are very much involved.
Speaker 1: So, you've mentioned both of these things as we've been talking. But I think if you think about someone coming into a community, and I'm going to touch on this issue of mass graves, and I'm going to actually dig them up. You're thinking, "Well, that's pretty hot and we need to cool this down."
Speaker 1: And it seemed to be able to do it, you're going to have to lower the temperature here. And the two ways they did it were the framing in terms of this is just science, in terms of science and also in terms of human rights. Well, you can speak to that.
Nicole Iturriaga: So, especially, in those beginning years. And so, they started this movement in 2000, I popped in there around 15 years later. So, those early years were extremely hard. People were very aggressive. I heard a lot of stories of people would come, and steal their tools, or would come and yell. And then, they would have to really work to cooling that situation down.
Nicole Iturriaga: I don't think anyone was ever physically attacked in the association, but maybe the attention was there. And I think that's where this push towards really depoliticizing. There's also a lot of groups that started doing this in the early 2000s. And some were extremely political, bring out communist flags. They were associated with the communist party, would sing songs.
Nicole Iturriaga: Not exactly a depoliticized approach by any means. And there's a lot of criticisms against the depoliticized approach. And I think some of those are valid, but I also think it's like, what do you want out of this situation? Do you want to be successful or you want to be right? And it doesn't mean just because you're successful that you're not also making a lot of headway.
Nicole Iturriaga: And I think the depoliticized approach has won in many ways, a lot more success than being overtly political, as frustrating as that might feel. But I think coming in and being like, we are here, this is also a very Catholic country, even just culturally speaking. So, the idea of not doing death rituals is offensive in some way. And that was absolutely the point.
Nicole Iturriaga: Franco did this with that in mind because he was such a Catholic. The point was that they wouldn't be buried in consecrated ground. The point would be that they were buried faced down. There's a point that they wouldn't have grave. So, things that were important to Catholic death rituals, they were meant to be insulting. And so, I think-
Speaker 1: And shaming.
Nicole Iturriaga: And shaming. And so, with that in mind of, do you think that this little abuela over here doesn't have the right to recover her dad and give him a mass if she wants to, is very powerful in that context. It's a certain level of a monster to be like, "No, screw her and screw her dad." That's bad politics, especially now. Now that media, they're way savvier in some ways.
Nicole Iturriaga: Talk about Asuncion at the end of the book. And she was 92, and she was exactly that. She was this little old Spanish grandma, all she want... and she was so cute and so smart, in terms of her activism. I was like, she played right into that. Like, "I just want my dad back. You're going to tell me I can't have my dad back?" Yeah, exactly. What do you say to that? No?
Nicole Iturriaga: So, there's that level of it's just about giving people their family members back, which is depoliticized. And then, you also have the, we're just doing this from science perspective. And we're trying to help this lady get her dad back, how we're doing that is through science. That it's the medium of our trade, and science doesn't have an agenda. Science doesn't have politics. So, whatever comes out from this, it's not our fault. We didn't do this. It's just what the science says.
Speaker 1: No, absolutely.
Nicole Iturriaga: So, if this person was tortured, I don't have to tell you. That's just what the body says.
Speaker 1: Right. I was thinking and I was reading it that the depoliticized approach worked for this issue, this place, this time, this culture, but who knows in another-
Nicole Iturriaga: I would say in the Balkans, in Bosnia, from what I understand, so Sarah Wagner is an expert in that field. We were in a conference together and she was like, "No." And I did interviews there too, which didn't make it into this book necessarily. I think it does maybe a little bit in the beginning, but it was like I was doing so much research or field work at that time.
Nicole Iturriaga: And I had this whole other chapter that I had to drop just to be able to graduate on time. But when I was there, I was like, "Oh, this does not apply here." It does and it doesn't. It worked for the HEG in holding people accountable legally for genocide, which was proven through the forensics. But in the local levels, that is not happening.
Speaker 1: No. Right.
Nicole Iturriaga: And so, if you want to read more on that, I would say read To Know Where He Lies. It's also an ethnography by Sarah Wagner. It's excellent. And really gets into why this is a lot more complicated depending on the context you're in. But also even that, it's different. They worked legally.
Speaker 1: Right. And I was just thinking in terms of today in the US, science doesn't... if you want to get attention, you need to be political and outrageous, not-
Nicole Iturriaga: Yeah. And forensics is certainly, I get this question a lot too, is why forensics is this outlier in terms of science that the public believe?
Speaker 1: That's true. That's true.
Nicole Iturriaga: And I do think it's different than climate change or even vaccines in a certain way, because it is so accessible. As we were describing earlier, if you see a gunshot wound in a skull, you don't have to go, well, humans create bullet club whether or whatever. But also, it's the science of the state. And that's how trials are done. Do you believe in DNA? And it's also huge part of media.
Speaker 1: Yeah, no doubt. It's fascinating. And people are sending in their saliva to find out what-
Nicole Iturriaga: Yeah, the ancestry testing, which I would urge caution on. But yeah, I'm about to go to Tulsa in a couple weeks because they've been doing exhumations there.
Speaker 1: Yeah, I was going to say that was-
Nicole Iturriaga: And I don't know, I think how that's going. Because they're also doing a very depoliticized rights of the family's approach. It's almost identical to Spain. It's a long time ago. So, it's over a hundred years ago. But the context is the United States, the case has to do with racial... white terrorism, basically, on a black neighborhood.
Speaker 1: The Tulsa race massacre.
Nicole Iturriaga: Like the Tulsa race massacre. So, they've been doing exhumations. They started last year, and I'm going with a research team to see what the impacts have been, very similar. Almost all use the same, exact, slightly modified interview guide there, but I'm anticipating it to be very different in some key ways.
Speaker 1: Yeah. It sounds be interesting, right? Yeah.
Nicole Iturriaga: Yeah, yeah.
Speaker 1: Right. Well, I knew that the problem with this interview was I had way too much to talk to you about. So, I should end it now, but it's just a great book. I highly recommend it. Exhuming Violent Histories, Forensics, Memory, and Rewriting Spain's Past, Nicole Iturriaga, Columbia University Press 2022. Thank you so much. Did I get all that right?
Nicole Iturriaga: Yeah, yeah.
Speaker 1: Okay, okay. Thank you so much for speaking to me. It was really interesting. I really love the book and-
Nicole Iturriaga: Thank you so much for having me. This has been great.
Speaker 1: Okay, great.
Nicole Iturriaga: Cool.
01 Apr 2022
Owen Flanagan. How to do things with emotions
00:46:02
Owen Flanagan (Duke)
How to do things with emotions: The morality of anger and shame across cultures
An expansive look at how culture shapes our emotions—and how we can benefit, as individuals and a society, from less anger and more shame. The world today is full of anger. Everywhere we look, we see values clashing and tempers rising, in ways that seem frenzied, aimless, and cruel. At the same time, we witness political leaders and others who lack any sense of shame, even as they display carelessness with the truth and the common good. In How to Do Things with Emotions, Owen Flanagan explains that emotions are things we do, and he reminds us that those like anger and shame involve cultural norms and scripts. The ways we do these emotions offer no guarantee of emotionally or ethically balanced lives—but still we can control and change how such emotions are done. Flanagan makes a passionate case for tuning down anger and tuning up shame, and he observes how cultures around the world can show us how to perform these emotions better.
Through comparative insights from anthropology, psychology, and cross-cultural philosophy, Flanagan reveals an incredible range in the expression of anger and shame across societies. He establishes that certain types of anger—such as those that lead to revenge or passing hurt on to others—are more destructive than we imagine. Certain forms of shame, on the other hand, can protect positive values, including courage, kindness, and honesty. Flanagan proposes that we should embrace shame as a uniquely socializing emotion, one that can promote moral progress where undisciplined anger cannot.
How to Do Things with Emotions celebrates the plasticity of our emotional responses—and our freedom to recalibrate them in the pursuit of more fulfilling lives.
"How to Do Things with Emotions is a welcome corrective to Anglophone philosophy’s tendency to frame Western presumptions as universal. And it presents an appealingly sensible moral program."—Becca Rothfeld, New Yorker
“This is no ordinary book on emotion. Flanagan sees society as ailing, and believes that two emotions, anger and shame, are the problem. He takes us on a tour of philosophical thinking about, and cultural difference in understanding of, emotions, all in the service of convincing us that emotions are things we do. If so, he says, we can learn to do anger and shame differently, and be better off for it. Reading this engaging and well-crafted book gave me hope. What a gift from an author.”—Joseph LeDoux, author of The Deep History of Ourselves: The Four-Billion-Year Story of How We Got Conscious Brains
“This is an urgent book for our times, both inspiring and provocative. Flanagan invites us to work on our emotional style, to tamp down our anger, and to develop a mature and responsible shame. His argument involves a subtle theory of what emotions do and why we can intervene, and considers what culture and anthropology can teach us. We can learn to be different. And we must.”—T. M. Luhrmann, author of When God Talks Back: Understanding the American Evangelical Relationship with God
“In this state-of-the-art account, Flanagan examines the multilevel constitution and cultural diversity of emotions. He builds on the anthropological observation that shame and anger are complex moral emotions—not only felt, but also enacted and performed. In the West, and particularly in post-Trump America, Flanagan contends, ‘we can do shame better.’ Likewise, our ubiquitous rage can be channeled into reasoned, constructive anger. This forcefully argued book takes philosophy into the field.”—Andrew Beatty, author of Emotional Worlds: Beyond an Anthropology of Emotion
“How to Do Things with Emotions offers a fascinating commentary on contemporary American culture, a thorough social and cultural analysis of the emotions anger and shame, and a critique of the current state of moral philosophy. Taking us on a tour of how anger and shame are done across different times and places, Flanagan provides broader horizons of possibility and practice. This is an important and overdue update of the moral philosophy of emotions in a multicultural world" —Batja Mesquita, professor of psychology and director of the Center for Social and Cultural Psychology, University of Leuven
“This fine and important book is driven by a genuine passion for reforming the misuse of anger and shame in our WEIRD culture. It is nourished by Flanagan’s exceptional mastery of scientific and philosophical thought as well as of the writings of the wisdom tradition—Confucianism, Daoism, Buddhism, and Stoicism. Personal, clear, and occasionally pleasingly epigrammatic, How to Do Things with Emotions is both powerfully argued and politically timely.”—Ronald de Sousa, author of Emotional Truth
“How to Do Things with Emotions is a breath of fresh air. With delightful, insightful, and witty prose, Flanagan describes North American views of anger and shame, and introduces us to these emotions in other cultural contexts through a philosophical lens. He asks how we might learn from these ‘varieties of moral possibility’ to improve our own ways of experiencing and expressing anger and shame in contemporary times. A must-read for all who wonder about non-Western ethical systems and their importance for emotional life.”—Jeanne L. Tsai, Stanford University
Transcript
August Baker: This is August Baker. Today, I'm speaking with Owen Flanagan, James B. Duke, distinguished professor of philosophy and professor of Psychology and Neuroscience at Duke University. Talking about Owens 2021, Princeton University Press, How to do things with emotions: Subtitle is; The Morality of Anger and Shame Across Cultures. Welcome, Owen.
Owen Flanagan: Thank you, August. Nice to be here.
August: So, you say that in your multicultural environment, no one is supposed to be allowed to tell you what emotions you can have, and which ones are good for you, but it seems to be that's what you do in this book.
Owen: I guess, I don't know if I would want to say that in my multi-culture no one thinks they can tell you what emotions to have. I think that actually people endorse certain ways of, what I call, doing the emotions, left and right. So, people come from all kinds of different traditions. Lots of human life is filled with people telling us that we should not be so shy, or not be so angry or not, be so sad. So, I think those are all different ways in which we, sometimes, for very good ends, tell each other, and teach each other about how things are going for us emotionally.
My concern in the book actually is not so much to tell people how to do the emotions the right way, not my way. It's that, at least in the case of anger, this is the case I'm most confident about. I feel that we're stuck in a bad place at this time. That we live in an angry world, people don't listen to each other well, and in my experience as a teacher and just an ordinary person, when I've talked to people about this over the last 10 or 15 years, it's very common for people to say, "Well, that's just the way the world is now, or that's the way anger works."
So, part of my overall idea is not to tell people quite my theory of how they should do anger, but about some of the problems and pitfalls that I think we are in, in terms of living in a culture in which one author calls it, the age of anger. That there are some kinds of anger that we might want to reflect on and be more deliberate about, and do some self work and some social work on doing them better. So, it isn't like I have a formula for how to do anger well, or a set of norms, but I think we're in a bad place with respect to anger. It would be good to reflect on it. That's the way I put it.
August: Robert Solomon's talk about the transcendental pretense, which as I understand it was the idea that you can look into your inner nature, and find out human nature. You can look at yourself and find out about human nature, and you're not having any of that. You want to look at a lot of different cultures and expand, and look inside other people's way they seem to see world.
Owen: Yeah, I think that's fair. I don't have any objections to sort of thinking about what makes us tick from our own perspective. But what I've been interested in for a while, and this could just be frankly, a motivation inside philosophy, the discipline of philosophy, is Alfred North Whitehead said, "The safest generalizations to make about Western philosophy is that it's, but a series of footnotes to play off. It's kind of an exaggeration, but it's an interesting thing to reflect on because if true, what we have is that about a billion people in the world have been influenced by that particular lineage. If you take all of Europe, and all of say North America, that's about a billion out of 8 billion people.
So, other people have been brought up in different philosophical traditions. So, part of my idea is that, sometimes when we're in trouble, we want to figure out things like, "Am I responding to some universal feature of human nature, which I don't doubt there are some. I mean, the emotions seem to be good examples of where we actually get something mother nature through evolution has given us some basic emotions. The evidence looks to me once we expand and look to other cultures, other philosophical traditions, but also just how cultural psychology and anthropology inform us that people do the emotions in many different ways across cultures, and some of them might be appealing upon reflection.
That's sort of the method, yes. Like, what Bob Solomon called the sort of transcendental pretense that a good philosopher could kind of, in some sense, get himself in touch with the nature of his soul, the nature of everybody's soul, and somehow gain transcendental access to the mind of God or whatever. My brand of philosophy is more naturalistic, shall we say, looking at cultural psychology, anthropology, and that sort of thing.
August: So, one of the things you talk about is, a lot is weird cultures. What weird culture? Well, August, I've mostly been, really in philosophy in my career, but because of early interests, and in things, like human nature, I've usually had appointments in psychology departments, and different times I've been more or less involved in psychology. But one thing that people will tell you who are in psychology departments is they go around joking that, "We better hope that American or North American College sophomores are representative because so much of psychology is based on information we get from them. So, around 2010, I don't want to swear that the day is right.
Joe Heinrich, who was at that time, at University of British Columbia, and he's a psychological anthropologist, and some colleagues did a study in which they asked two questions. Number one; how much of the published work in psychology is based on North American samples? The answer was over 90%. Then the second question they asked was, "How representative should we think that North American college sophomores are?" The answer to that is basically they're about the least representative population in the history of humankind. Why? We're Western. We're educated, weird, W-E, industrialized, only 2,000 years old rich and Democratic, 200 years old.
So, the idea is that most of our surmises about the nature of persons have been an exercise among extraordinarily intelligent people, but nonetheless, in the North Atlantic. So, the danger there - so this gives me, as if it were a permission. I think, "Well, how much variation is there? Again, literacy is only 5,000 years old. Modern humans have been around maybe for 240-250,000 years, but we've only been reading and writing recently. In fact, in Plato's dialogues, you may know this, but, when people ask the question, "Was Socrates literate?"
The answer is not obvious to us. He could recite any play as any good educated person could do. He could recite from Homer and Sophocles, and so on. But he worried actually, about reading and writing because he said, "The kids are going to go to hell in a handbasket because they'll lose their memory," and that's clearly what he had. So, so even [crosstalk]
August: So, that's why he never wrote anything.
Owen: Never wrote anything, yeah. Socrates, Jesus, Confucius, Buddha, none of them ever wrote anything. It's interesting. The weird thing is, and I think what has to happen is we need better and better instruments in trying to figure out what is universal about human nature and what isn't. We just need to do a lot more cross-cultural work to see what keeps turning up, and what doesn't. I think clearly what people like Paul Ekman called the basic emotions following out on Darwin, there are some things that just seem to go with the equipment and you discover everywhere, happy, sad, scared, angry, surprised, disgust, contempt, maybe, but it's a very interesting question.
How do they get built then once they come into the world? How are we instructed to express our emotions whether we're encouraged to express our emotions? Some of these things are genderized and racialized. I mean, it's all quite interesting, and quite complicated inside, cultures, and then across cultures.
August: Then there's the role of emotions in morality. You say, morality is an invention we created to meet certain needs, especially the need to live convivial and social lives. Am I right that you view us as doing things with emotions using emotions to enforce moral structures?
Owen: Yeah, all those things. Let me pull them apart a little bit, but that's it. So, the first thing, August, the reason for the motto about how to do things with emotions is that there is one picture of emotions. It's very firmly in philosophy, and you see it to a certain extent in parts of psychology. But this is the idea, it goes back to Plato. So, Plato has this idea that well, where each of us are born with two wild horses inside us. One wild horse is the force that wants food and sex and water. The other horse in you is your temperament, which will include your emotional dispositions, your tendencies to anger or fear, and so on and so forth.
The project of human life is you can't control those horses at first. They just as it were, do their own thing. What a human does eventually is he becomes like the charioteer controlling those two horses. Success in life is rational control over those emotions. Then you see this in Descartes, even a similar kind of model, Descartes calls emotions the passions of the soul. The idea is literally we're passive with respect to these things. So, anger is like a reflex. It'll just happen to you. What you can control is whether you act on it or not, or fear will happen to you. You can control whether you act or not, and so on and so forth for the emotions.
So, one of the things I was trying to do in the book is emphasized, there's something useful about that picture. There's no doubt because it can feel that way, but also that emotions are not like pupil contractions or knee jerks one can by way of, for example, therapy, work on one's emotions, and have them and do them differently. One can do self work, or what Confucian or Buddhist philosophers would talk about mindfulness or self-cultivation. Then finally, one can do sort of social working in an environment by changing sort of social structures. I think, well, I'm older than you, but maybe not by so much, maybe you were told this when you were a boy. I was told, "Restraint of tongue and pen."
So, that was a little advice, and it's sort of quaint when you think about it, right? But if you and I got mad at each other in the olden days, we did have to actually, well, phoning was expensive. So we didn't do that regularly. So, then we might send each other a letter, and that takes time to find the letter. You cool down by the time you write it, and then you have to get a stamp anyway, and it takes forever. So, sometimes there are things that happen like in the current world social media, which allow people to just react probably way too quickly than we were designed to react, and it has bad results. So, these are all different ways, so part of the idea is to say, "We all learned possibly, at our parents' knees, in our preschools, in our schools, rules and regulations about how to do the emotions.
Some of the; how to do the emotions are enforced by other emotions. That is when parents tell the kid at the restaurant, to use his inside voice, or when you say, "Stop misbehaving or share with your sister." Anger does play a role in helping to build a morality, but emotions I call moral, it's not because they are used all morally at all. It's just that they're often used inside morality. So, one philosopher has this idea that if you look at our morality, the two emotions that you think govern it, when he talks about 'ours', he means something like North American morality. He thinks that it's governed by the emotions of anger and guilt.
So anger, if you do something that is morally bad, I have a right to be angry at you. If you did something morally bad yourself, you have a right, and you should be feeling guilty about your action. He analyzes - his name is Allan Gibbard - He analyzes guilt as anger turned inward. So, that's very interesting that it would mean our morality is very much built around, you know...
August: Anger.
Owen: …anger. You could tie it into the God of the Old Testament, if you want to, things like that, but yeah.
August: It seems that, I don't know in North America or in the weird population, there's a built-in idea that emotions are internal and individual, and that's not shared in other cultures. You talk about emotions as things we do also scripts...
Owen: Right, yeah.
August: …syndromes. Tell us about how you view emotions in them.
Owen: I think this question that you're asking is a really important one. For different purposes, one can analyze these things narrowly or widely, is another way I put it. Many people, of course, distinguish the feeling of an emotion from the behavior that comes from the emotion. That's a common thing to distinguish. I think that leads us to overemphasize the internal phenomenological feeling aspect of the emotions. So, one reason I want to have us at least include dispositions to behave is if you think in terms of evolution, why do we even have these emotions, especially given the data, the evidence that we express at least, the basic ones especially.
Now this matters, okay? Well, the reason is that emotions are obviously communicative among people. So, if you and I are hiking together, and you see my face go scared because I just saw a rattlesnake, that alerts you. Then we both head for the hills together. If I come for your stash of food or your partner, or whatever, back in the beginning of time, you give me the look that tells me, "They'll be hell to pay." So, these things are regulative. They're useful in part because they involve, almost always, that the feeling does involve a disposition to behave. Some kind of disposition that we don't always carry through on the dispositions, and we can stop it.
But my overall view is that because emotions evolved to get us to do things, they still serve those functions. We're still, we're mammals after all, and what most cultures are trying to regulate when we all work together on emotion regulation is both how the emotions feel. Like sometimes we'll say to each other, friends will say, "I know you're upset, but I think you're more upset than the situation requires." So, there I'm trying to help you as my friend to gain some perspective about how you should be feeling. We do that a lot to the children. We say to the children, "You shouldn't be so sad. It's not the end of the world that you didn't get more than your fair share of M&M's," and so on.
We also know things, we do try to bring the behavioral dispositions under control as well. So, I had this, I called a wider, functional point of view. It's also based on some recent research on emotions, which focuses on the following sort of fact. We're all familiar with situations in which you might say, "I'm sad about something," to a friend. In fact, when you and your friends start talking your friend might say to you, "I don't think you're sad so much as you're angry." Then you might say, "Oh yeah, that's a good point. I am angry. So, this is back to Solomon's point. It isn't like we're always completely definite on which emotion we're feeling until sometimes we see both what caused us to be in that state.
So in fact, I'm not sad because I'm actually angry that the friend did that. I'm just supposed to, I think I'm just going to cry, but actually, I'm going to cry because I'm angry. I'm not, because I'm sad." I think those who are bringing in the behavior, helps us see into more real-life ecology. The work that emotions do.
August: In a footnote, you say, the motto emotions are things we do awaits refinement. You say there are many things we do that are not emotions, or standard examples of emotions. We climb mountains, spell words, etcetera. One might think that in real life most of these doings are suffused with feelings, emotions, and moods. So, the I guess the idea is when we talk about these emotional scripts, we're talking about cases where it's evident that the emotion is driving the doing, in some sense, but [crosstalk]
Owen: Really a good question. Maybe that's why I really still need the footnote because you're totally right, that everything we do in life is filled with effect. Now, it's interesting that psychologists over world historical time have tried to distinguish between what they might call cognitions or thoughts, and on the one hand versus perceptions. I see the apple versus emotions, versus moods, but even the thought, two plus two equals four as close as we come to a pure thought. Yeah, if you're taking a test in first grade, there's all kinds of emotion, and feeling,
So, I guess I'm the kind of person who's inclined to say, "There's never been a moment in my life that I haven't been in some affective state or another. I think I should welcome it as your suggestion when talking about the emotions or emotional episodes, I'm thinking of episodes that are sort of really heavily laden with emotional, reactivity, something like that.
August: Right, and now, we're going to talk about anger and shame, and both of these are used to tell people we don't like what they're doing. So, they can be used either for morality or in some sense, disciplinary. They may be supporting whatever the hierarchy currently is.
Owen: Yeah, that's right.
August: Tell us about the two cultures that you focus on, and how they use debarra[?] and I don't know how to say the name of the other one. menakjubkan [?] I don't either. I'll leave that out now. I'll describe them as Indonesian and Madagascar because they're hard to pronounce. But yeah, no, thanks for asking that question. So, well, first of all, let me just respond to what you just said because it was so important. Yeah. I think what's important to say is really what you emphasized, what you just said. I like that a lot. To say that when I call, there's one sense of calling them moral emotions, which just means they get used a lot to enforce a more normative or moral order.
Now, the course, they could be Neo-Nazis or fascists, or white supremacists, who use anger to keep down the black folks, will say. They'll even have what are called feeling rules by anthropologists that'll be like things like, ops, aren't getting uppity? So, there's all this kind of, yeah, so all emotions can be weaponized by, and used for ill or for bad. So, there's no question about that. So, in terms of the two cultures that I talk about that the anthropologist talked about, I sort of have two different ideas running together in the book, which, of course, you know because you read it.
One is, when I'm worried about anger, and the degree to which people are angry. The kinds of anger that are out there that I think are unhealthy, and some that I think are important and healthy like anti-racist anger, anger for justice. But there's other kinds of anger that are also very common, one I called payback anger. That's where you hurt me, and I zap you right back. Hurt you right back. That I think is very common, and much more easily controllable in people. Then there's the other kind of anger, I also call into question, and you and I have talked about this offline. I call it, using Carol Harvest,[?] I think her name. She calls it, the ventilation is view.
I mean, it's kind of like a general cultural permission that I'm entitled to my emotions. My emotions will be what they will be, and I should just express them when I have them. But that will mean sometimes when you're in a bad emotional state, I, just by being around you, will be, unfortunately, the recipient of the negative atmosphere. So that, whereas, the first one, payback or revenge anger, I think is bad just because it doesn't improve the situation, typically. It does harm to another person's feelings. If you're a good person, you probably shouldn't want to do that too often. The other kind just seems self indulgent, but what I do then is sometimes I go to philosophical traditions or theories, which are well worked out by articulate philosophers from the past like, in Stoicism with Seneca or Buddhism...
August: Aristotle.
Owen: …or Aristotle, these wise thinkers, but other times, I just want to go and look out at the world itself and see what's out there. So, the two groups that I talk about, and I really depend completely on the authors of the relevant paper, but these are examples of cultures. The Indonesian one is one in which the people think that anger is the work of the devil, and that, therefore, people should never be angry, including never be angry towards your children. There are some other examples of this in the literature. For example, there's a nice book called 'Never In Anger' by Jean Briggs, which is from the early 70s, which is about Eskimo cultures in which it's just the worst thing you can do is to express anger to other Eskimos.
In this culture, the Indonesian one, adults just don't get mad at each other, and they don't get mad at the children. However, they do use shame to socialize the children. So, it's interesting. They will say, "Oh my God, can you believe what junior did?" They'll call attention to the family about the bad deed, but anger is prohibited. The other culture I talked about in Madagascar, is the opposite. They use really powerful, fear-inducing anger to socialize the youth into the norms of life, like you said earlier. Some of the norms that you're teaching kids, many of them aren't moral or sometimes etiquette. Just take your hat off in school. Don't be a slob. Clean up after yourself, these sorts of things, but those are just two examples.
What was interesting to me about, just take the case of Debara who are the Madagascar group, even though they use anger to socialize the children, they tend not to use it reciprocally, adult-to-adult, or at least, this is what's reported. So, it's used as a socialization tool, but it doesn't play a major role in their life, and it doesn't look like they indulge in revenge-anger on any regular basis or the kind of indulgence of pain passing, just because I feel lousy, I'd been hurt. There'll be norms against that. So, yeah, those are two examples of what turned out to be lots of different interesting differences among the way different people do.
August: Right. One of the fascinating points was about how a Japanese person will often respond to anger.
Owen: Yeah. Now, obviously, in places like Japan and America, there's lots of different scripts going on, but the Japanese one is fascinating. Yeah, so the general finding is this, that usually in terms of majority practices, American and German parents meet their children's anger with anger and it escalates until something happens. I don't know what happens there. In Japanese culture, children's anger is met with not engaging. Maybe what behavior, as we used to talk about, is extinction because we don't pick up on it. It's not permissible so you're not even getting my attention with this temper tantrum. Now, that's interesting, August, because in psychology books, it's usually said that anger is an approach emotion, and if you ask Americans, "What do you want to do when you get angry at someone?" People say, "I'll punch the guy in the nose."
If you ask Japanese people, they'll report, the disposition is to leave the room to get out of the unpleasant circumstance. So, these are interesting things, and you can see how they could get embedded early on. They become part of the taken for granted background of your life. Everyone does it this way. You're mutually legible to each other this way. You'd be acting weirdly if you were to engage, say a Japanese child, I'm angry with. So, that's part of the idea of the book, right? Obviously, you know this, but it's just to say it can be helpful sometimes when you're trying to find your way out of a practice that's causing you difficulty. If you can find or locate that there are other people doing things a little bit differently than you, that might be resources for you to think about.
August: Absolutely. Yeah, and one of the other things, - this is a footnote also - the most common American style results in escalating anger, that is anger being that with anger. Meanwhile, Japanese anger is conveyed with a similar ideology of personal blame and responsibility. It does not normally involve giving the other a piece of one's mind, and it is commonly met with smiling, nodding, and acquiescence, which I actually can remember in my own case. I didn't realize that it was cultural until now, but I can remember getting angry at a young Japanese when I was in graduate school. A Japanese graduate student, and yeah, his response was to smile.
Owen: Yeah. There are all these different practices. The first time I remember going to East Asia, similar kind of thing. Someone said to me, like you know how in America someone hands you a business card, and you just stick it in your pocket they said, "No, no. There, you take it with two hands, you read it carefully in front of the person." That's interesting that you have that. When I see this, I remember your story reminded me once about an interesting, 60 Minutes show I saw years ago about an African-American family in Brooklyn who were wanting to find the best school for their 10 or 11 year-old-son. The best school they found was in Chinatown, and they shipped the kid off to Chinatown.
This particular Chinatown school was mostly the kids of restaurant workers. It was bilingual, English and Chinese. They scored the third highest in English language scores in the state of New York, and highest in math scores. I remember the 60 Minutes interviewer went to the principal and said, "You must be so happy. You must want to clap and jump up and down." She was just so, and she said, "We're pleased that we're doing our job," but you just couldn't get her to have the emotion that would have been the right emotions to have as an American. It was very refreshing, and to see a very different attitude towards... yeah.
August: You point out that in our multi cultures, we're observers of lots of different ways of doing things day-to-day. Lots of ways of doing emotions.
Owen: Yeah, I think we are, although not being - I remember as a boy, I think I mentioned this. Where I grew up outside of New York City, my neighborhood had Italian Catholics, Irish Catholics. Nearby were black people and there were some Jewish people. I just remember when I would go to my friend's mother's house, that's where I would see these different emotional displays or where I'd see my Italian friends, the men would kiss and hug each other, and I'd think, "We don't do that."
Yes, but every day, when you get on a subway in a big city of London or New York or something, you're around people whose inner lives are probably very different. Not only their beliefs, maybe their religious beliefs, but also the way they engage the world is probably pretty different in many cases from what we have. We have to reach, though, a modus vivendi where we can get along and we share a certain level of norms.
August: Right. So, there are lots of types of anger that you like, and there are some that you say, quite want the reader to question, "Could we do less of this?" So, the two that you are questioning, one the one of them is the pain-passing anger. The other one is revenge.
Owen: Yeah, the pain-passing is where you're ventilating. You're angry and you vent on people who didn't cause you to be angry. You're just around them. The other one, the first one is the kind of revenge anger. [inaudible] I'm worried about. Yeah.
August: So, I guess, and we talked a little bit about this offline, but I understand this pain-passing perfectly. You are really in a bad mood, and you're really angry, and there's only one person there, and for some reason, I want that person to get angry or upset, too. I mean, I don't even know, is there a theory about why people do this?
Owen: I don't know. It's an interesting thing. You want them to get angry too; that's an interesting one. You could maybe hope that they don't get angry, but you can't stop from making them angry you're being busy.
August: Right.
Owen: Then there was this view of, you're right, ventilation is good. Right, at one time, the story was, "Oh, don't keep your emotions bottled up. That'll lead to cancer or something." Also, this idea that your emotions aren't wrong.
Owen: Yeah, good.
August: So, when that happens, or you point out like, when customer service on the phone, right? You get angry at them, and you say, you've talked to people, and you say, you talk to people and say, "How often does that work out for you?" It doesn't, right? But it just seems so ingrained - I mean, my one comment, and we talked a little bit about this is that, there is the question about whether the person on the other side is going to be affected by it, right? You can try to pass your anger, but if you look at the situation, it's really two-sided. One thing is, "Should we ventilate?" The other is, "What do we do when someone is ventilating?"
Owen: You just put it beautifully because these things are so unbelievably complicated because like you say, it takes two to tango, and whether the other person is good at doing what you want them to do or not. So, we know, there's Folia[?] the people can get into. I think that you just said a whole bunch of things that I think are really interesting. I like the way you put this. Emotions can't be wrong. That is when a piece of ideology that at the one level, there's part of me that wants to say, "That's right." Just accept. You're going to have, whatever emotions or feelings you're having, then you're going to have that feeling. That's the way it goes.
On the other hand, that can lead to a certain kind of self-indulgence because we all know that sometimes even for ourselves, we will judge that the emotion is, as the word, ridiculous. I don't know. You just think, "Oh my God. Why do I...?" I was just on my way to the party, and I just scratched my newly polished shoe. No one in the history of the world ever noticed that, but I am rip shit crazy, insane, furious." So, in those cases, we do think that we're having more of an incorrect response, and we want to bring ourselves back to center. There are emotions, I mean I really do get, both just speaking personally. I mean, I understand, schadenfreude is an interesting emotion, right?
August: Right.
Owen: The person who brought my dad's business down, and now I hear he's dying of a painful cancer. Well, I get it. I get the impulse, and it probably is evolutionarily hard to completely overcome. The reason the Old Testament is so compelling, Lex Talionis, eye for an eye, is because it speaks to a fundamental aspect of our emotional nature. So, one doesn't want to ask, call upon us to be entirely different than our nature makes us be, but I do think that sometimes, like I say, I think of those two kinds of anger that I am concerned about, I think that the modern world makes the world in which I grew up and restraint in tongue and pen.
Now, the fingers can immediately respond to any latest outrage with further outrage. So, you and I talked earlier about Americans meeting anger with anger, and escalates. Well, we have technologies now that they're making worse, maybe a natural tendency that we have. So, I don't know how to get control of that, but as the kids say, "Knowing is half the battle."
August: Right. We've used up so much time, let's talk about shame. You think that shame gets a bad rap. Now, you're against shaming.
Owen: Yeah.
August: But you see a conceptual difficulty in the way people view shame. I guess shame is usually - okay from one point is, we can talk about shame and get into lots of nuanced discussions about the difference between shame and embarrassment, but it is kind of interesting that most people use them synonymously. So, it's not clear what we're doing when we're talking about these things. as different in a nuanced way, if people don't know that.
But anyway, when people talk about shame, they talk about, it's partly a violation of a community, or a group. I think often people think of it as something that leads to stigma, and it seems like maybe the threat is there of some sort of ostracism at first, or some sort of you're not allowed in the group. I think that I have also heard that the difference between shame and embarrassment is that shame is, you think that you are a bad person overall. I thought you've made a very interesting point that that doesn't necessarily follow, at least the last one.
Owen: Yeah. Good, that you bring out all these issues really nicely to see. So, the first thing you said is exactly right. A lot of people, I mean, again, maybe we're just going to think at first here about people, like you and me, well-educated white men in America or something like that. If you ask around how we distinguish shame and guilt, shame and embarrassment, we're not that good at it. Although I think you pick up on exactly the right point. If I'm embarrassed, I'm just kind of embarrassed. You're not going to ostracize me though, whereas if I have reason to be more than embarrassed, but be ashamed, you might actually kick me out of the club. Okay.
But there is a lot of overlap, and there's also overlap between shame and guilt the way Americans actually use it. Although the official theory about shame, because of what you said about the ostracism possibility is that, it involves something like thinking I'm a bad person overall. The reason I got interested in this one is a little different from how I got interested in anger. Because I've been working a lot, August, on just different cultures and philosophies, I've been aware for a long time that you never see in Chinese philosophy, or Indian philosophy, discussions of what we would call guilt. You always see discussions of what we would call shame.
I was also aware that shame is almost universal in those cultural traditions, which may be that modern people in China and India are heirs and heiresses too. That would constitute about 3 billion people on earth. So, I kept my eye on that, and I kept thinking, "Well, they don't think of it as involving the bad person overall, but you're right that in Western psychology, it tends to carry that connotation. Part of what I thought I could do here was to show how much of an outlier view that was in the rest of the world. Then even to reflect on how, if we feel like, if we use the word 'shame' and socializing children or even on our own case.
Like the pope, Pope Francis this morning in the New York Times - I mean, he didn't do it in New York Times - in the New York Times they reported that Pope Francis apologized to Canada for the schools that they had that the Catholic Church runs 70% of them for Indian displaced children, Native American children. The pope said he felt great shame. Now, the pope isn't saying, "I feel like I'm a bad person overall," or the Catholic church is bad overall. I think in the same way, if a parent teaches a child that they need to learn how to share the Legos, A; it'll be more fun, but B; that's what a nice good child does, it shares. They should be ashamed if they don't share. They're not saying you're a bad person overall. They're just saying, this disposition of not sharing or being selfish is something, which we want to encourage you to get over it.
So, that's sort of on one side of things. Just the mere fact that an emotion, which we think causes addiction, anorexia, bulimia, suicide attempts, all kinds of stuff, we think that because we've defined it as, "I think I'm a bad person over all."
August: Right.
Owen: But I don't think most people use shame that way or think of themselves when they feel ashamed about something. I just don't think that's the common usage.
August: No, I thought that was very well-taken, and I guess the idea would be, you can use shame, say with your children saying, "When you do this, it discredits our whole family. Not that, that means you're bad forever."
Owen: Exactly.
August: This here, it has the effect of discredit. It implicates me, the whole family. That doesn't mean, it does not necessarily mean, you're bad forever. Tomorrow's fine; in an hour, you'll be fine.
Owen: That's right, exactly. Yeah. I think that's really nice the way to put it because that is always what some people will say. Well, and you do see, obviously, I'm not asking for us to be like confused people, where there was that story about the ferry that sank with a lot of school children. It's off the Korean Coast about 10 years ago. The principles of the school, the mayor of the town, the owner of the ferry company, I mean, it was what we would call an accident, but a lot more people than we would think should have taken responsibility.
But your example of the fact that my child's behavior at the friend's house overnight, reflects on me, is simple to say, it's true. You've informed the child about the scope of the problem. Not that he's a bad person over all.
August: Right.
Owen: Then my hope, and this is where I'm reaching with this whole thing is that I did one of the motivations, the practical motivation of the shame part of the book was both to bring out this general intellectual point, but also to wonder a little bit about how it was, and how unfortunate it is for especially young people, that there are so many people who live as it were, shamelessly, and play it fast and loose with the truth, or with their role as a public servant. I was thinking specifically of recent politicians, current politicians, and thinking [crosstalk]
August: Have you no shame, sir? Yes.
Owen: Have you no shame? Yeah. It isn't just that someone like Trump should feel guilty about the bad things he did in playing fast and truth, and loose with the truth, and with people's lives, and being a narcissist, but he should feel ashamed in the sense of trying to work on himself. Not that we're getting any leverage on him, but [inaudible] perfectly appropriate. Even in that case, much as I have very negative feelings towards that individual, I don't have to think that he's a horrible, horrendous human being. It might even be fun to play golf with him, if I'm here to play golf. But there's a lot of work he needs to do on himself.
August: So, I think one of the things that's interesting is, this is not a book like a self-help book where you as an individual have issues with anger and shame and let's try to fix them. You're really talking about more of a macro thing, a collective thing, and serving as role models. Yeah, not just, in fact, the cultural self-help.
Owen: Right. Well, you and I know, we were old enough to remember there were people like Martin Luther King Jr, and the Kennedys. These people with worth and all, Eugene McCarthy. I mean, there were all these people who really were worthy of role modeling. I just don't see that the younger generation has that. What they see in terms of, especially the display of these emotions, is emotions are just really - well, especially, just take the anger aside, basically you got to be a real quick reacting system, a person does and zap back every time you get zapped.
I also think you could do this with other emotions too. There's a lot of cowardice. The only social media I'm on is Facebook, but I hear this. Well, I guess I'm on Twitter too, but I don't really know how to use that. But you notice a lot of cowardice in the following way. People say things about other people, things they would never say to their face.
August: Of course. Yeah.
Owen: I think that's atrocious, especially you could say to their face. Now, I dare you. That will restore that kind of knowing that if you have something really negative to say about another human being about what they did or said, say it to them. But from a cowardly pose of just... because people will say much nastier things, hurt the reputations of people through the third person form that they wouldn't say to a person's face.
August: Right. Yeah, that's that ventilation, "I'm going to get it out of me. Right. It's been a real pleasure talking to you. I really loved reading this book. It pissed me off, and provoked me in different places, and other places, I really agreed with it, which is quite a reading. I should say, we didn't get to talk about your own, but you talked about your own personal experiences with shame. I really appreciate you writing the book. It taught me a lot, and it was a pleasure speaking with you.
Owen: Thank you so much, August. You're a great interviewer, and it's a great opportunity to talk. I appreciate it.
[END]
30 Aug 2022
Keynes (economics)
00:43:55
Stephen A. Marglin (Harvard)
Raising Keynes: A twenty-first-century general theory
Back to the future: a heterodox economist rewrites Keynes’s General Theory of Employment, Interest, and Money to serve as the basis for a macroeconomics for the twenty-first century. John Maynard Keynes’s General Theory of Employment, Interest, and Money was the most influential economic idea of the twentieth century. But, argues Stephen Marglin, its radical implications were obscured by Keynes’s lack of the mathematical tools necessary to argue convincingly that the problem was the market itself, as distinct from myriad sources of friction around its margins.
Marglin fills in the theoretical gaps, revealing the deeper meaning of the General Theory. Drawing on eight decades of discussion and debate since the General Theory was published, as well as on his own research, Marglin substantiates Keynes’s intuition that there is no mechanism within a capitalist economy that ensures full employment. Even if deregulating the economy could make it more like the textbook ideal of perfect competition, this would not address the problem that Keynes identified: the potential inadequacy of aggregate demand.
Ordinary citizens have paid a steep price for the distortion of Keynes’s message. Fiscal policy has been relegated to emergencies like the Great Recession. Monetary policy has focused unduly on inflation. In both cases the underlying rationale is the false premise that in the long run at least the economy is self-regulating so that fiscal policy is unnecessary and inflation beyond a modest two percent serves no useful purpose.
Fleshing out Keynes’s intuition that the problem is not the warts on the body of capitalism but capitalism itself, Raising Keynes provides the foundation for a twenty-first-century macroeconomics that can both respond to crises and guide long-run policy.
Stephen A. Marglin is the Walter Barker Professor of Economics at Harvard University. His books include The Dismal Science: How Thinking Like an Economist Undermines Community and Growth, Distribution, and Prices. He is a past Guggenheim Fellow and member of the Harvard Society of Fellows.
“Marglin has taken 80 years of neoclassical distortions of Keynes, presented them with great clarity in their own language, and then pounded them into dust, pushing the detritus back into the faces of the high priests of the neoclassical synthesis, the New Keynesians, and the New Classical Economists. Raising Keynes issues a challenge that they would be cowardly to refuse—which is not to suggest that they won’t do their best to ignore it.”—James K. Galbraith, Project Syndicate
“Stephen Marglin’s magnum opus makes a powerful case that we cannot expect the economy to solve its own problems, and that instead economists and policymakers need to put persistent unemployment at the center of their thinking in order to both better understand the economy and to make a stronger case for using fiscal and monetary policy to change it for the better.”—Jason Furman, Harvard University, former Chairman of the U.S. Council of Economic Advisers
“This is a thought-stimulating reconstruction of John Maynard Keynes’s insight that market economies do not automatically gravitate to full-employment equilibrium even if prices are flexible. Stephen Marglin shows, with modern analytical tools and (yet) in an often entertaining style, how normal signal processing leads to real-time adjustments to shocks that can move a competitive economy out of equilibrium in the short run and into a different equilibrium in the long. He succeeds in demonstrating this without invoking all those frictions and imperfections so indispensable to New Keynesians. The book opens a wide array of unorthodox, but well-founded perspectives on past and current issues of economic policy. It is the fruit of life-long research, and it deserves a wide readership.”—Hans-Michael Trautwein, University of Oldenburg, Germany
“Raising Keynes is a work of great significance that anyone seriously interested in how capitalism functions and malfunctions should read carefully. Stephen Marglin succeeds in clarifying the central ideas in John Maynard Keynes’s revolutionary macroeconomic framework, while also extending and deepening those ideas in important ways, applying the ideas to our contemporary conditions, and also delivering devastating critiques of orthodox macroeconomic theory and practice. The book is also highly accessible for a work of this nature, without skimping at all on technical details—an almost impossible combination to pull off.”—Robert Pollin, University of Massachusetts Amherst
Table of Contents
Notation
Prologue: What Is This Book About?
I. Background: The Rise and Fall
1. Introduction: Is This Resurrection Necessary?
2. What Were They Thinking? Economics before The General Theory
II. Keynes Defeated: Static Models and the Critics
3. The Determination of Output and Employment: First and Second Passes at Equilibrium
Appendix 1: Keynes’s Definition(s) of Unemployment
Appendix 2: Do Interest Rates Adjust Saving and Investment?
Mathematical Appendix
4. Equilibrium with a Given Money Supply: Critical Perspectives on the Second-Pass Model
Mathematical Appendix
III. Keynes Vindicated: A Theory of Real-Time Changes
5. The Price Mechanism: Gospels According to Marshall and Walras
Mathematical Appendix
6. The General Theory without Rigid Prices and Wages
Appendix: A Brief History of Stationary Real-Price Equilibria
Mathematical Appendix
7. Dynamics vs. Statics: Can the Economy Get from the Here of Unemployment to the There of Full Employment?
Mathematical Appendix
8. A Dose of Reality: The Evidence of the Great Depression
Appendix: Milton Friedman and Anna Schwartz on What Made the Depression Great
Mathematical Appendix
IV. Building Blocks
9. Consumption and Saving
Mathematical Appendix
10. Investment
Mathematical Appendix
11. The Theory of Interest, I: Liquidity Preference in a World of Money and Bonds
Appendix: Bond Coupons as Insurance against Price Declines
Mathematical Appendix
12. The Theory of Interest, II: Liquidity Preference as a Theory of Spreads
Mathematical Appendix
Empirical Appendix: What Do the Data Say?
13. Taking Money Seriously
Mathematical Appendix
V. Fiscal Policy in Theory and Practice
14. Functional Finance and the Stabilization of Aggregate Demand
15. Did the Obama Stimulus Work?
Empirical Appendix: Regressions and Their Discontents
16. Functional Finance and the Composition of Aggregate Demand
Appendix 1: Sound Finance as Starving the Beast
Appendix 2: The Empirics of Debt Sustainability
Appendix 3: Are Government Bonds Private Wealth? And What Difference Does It Make for the Sustainability of the Debt?
Mathematical Appendix
VI. Keynes in the Long Run
17. First Steps into the Long Run: Harrod, Domar, Solow, and Robinson
Appendix: Inventory Accumulation as a Brake on Output
18. Keynes in the Long Run: A Theory of Wages, Prices, and Employment
Mathematical Appendix
19. Inflation and Employment Empirics in the Keynesian Long Run
Epilogue: Attack Them in Their Citadel
Notes
References
Acknowledgments
Index
TRANSCRIPT
Speaker 1: I once attended lectures that Duncan Foley was getting on a book called Growth Distribution and Prices, which was a great experience. I was fascinated by the book and partly because of Duncan's enthusiasm for the book, and that was written by Stephen A. Marglin, and today I have the great privilege of speaking Stephen Marglin about his newest book, which is Raising Keynes:, K-E-Y-N-E-S, Twenty-First Century General Theory, Harvard University Press 2021. Duncan referred to the Growth Distribution and Prices, as a tour to force, and I think this is another tour to force. Thank you for joining me. I should to give your status, your past Guggenheim fellow and member of the Harvard Society of Fellows. Steve A. Marglin is the Walter Barker professor of economics at Harvard University. Welcome Steve.
Stephen Marglin: Thank you very much [inaudible 00:01:18] Appreciate the opportunity.
Speaker 1: So how did this book come about?
Stephen Marglin: Good question. So, as you indicated, the earlier book dealt tangentially with Keynes and I'm a little embarrassed now I XX think back about how little I really knew about Keynes at that time, the book wasn't about Keynes, so I guess it was more forgivable. I've been interested in Keynes and Keynes's theory and the distortions of Keynes theory and the evolution of theory since I was an undergraduate, which was in the 1950s. So off and on, I've done various things along these lines, including giving a course at Harvard, the early part of this century or the late part of the last century maybe, I think it actually straddled the turn of the century, and finally giving that up for lack of interest, not on my part, but on the students' part, there just wasn't much interest in Keynes. So I decided I had other projects and that sure, I could continue my own interest in Keynes, but I wasn't going to inflict it on an unwilling audience.
Stephen Marglin: So I did turn to other things and that included giving an undergraduate course, an alternative deck 10 as we call it, EC 101 is often generically referred to and I was coming back from a lecture in that course on September 15th, 2008, the day that Lehman brothers crashed or they crashed on the weekend, but this was when the stuff hit the fan, and in the foyer of the Littauer Building, the home of the Harvard Economics department, there was a group of younger professors discussing, "Well, what are the consequences? What's likely to happen as a result of this financial debacle?" And I kind of eavesdropped. I didn't participate, I eavesdropped and tried to see what the currents were and this was group of economists, so there were different opinions to be sure, but I came away from that conversation with two conclusions.
Stephen Marglin: One, that the weight of that group was that it wasn't going to have a big effect. This was a financial crisis, the real economy was in pretty good shape. Yes, we were in a recession, but the real problem were elsewhere, and this would write itself pretty quickly. That was conclusion one. Conclusion two was that Keynes's moment had come back, that there was going to be a reason why people would be interested in Keynes. Things were not going to be as rosy as the weight of opinion was.
Stephen Marglin: So I decided that being, having just finished book called The Dismal Science, on the problems of economics as a social science and as an intellectual endeavor that leaves totally out of the picture community and just finished that I was ready for another project. And I thought, "Well, this is a time summarize my interpretation of Keynes and put it out there for the public."
Stephen Marglin: I thought that this was a project that was going to take two years at the outside because I thought I knew what I wanted to say. Well, I discovered after two years that I was still learning what I wanted to say. I was learning a lot, but it was a moderately slow process and I think it took me three or four years to figure out really what I wanted to write and then another four or five years to write it. So the book was over 10 years in preparation. So the impetus, you could say the final cause was the crash of 2008 and the reaction of the economics profession to it.
Speaker 1: And this came out in 2021, the pandemic economy. This is also extremely pertinent for that.
Stephen Marglin: Well, I was putting the finishing touches because everything was slowed down cause of the pandemic. I was putting the finishing touches of this book in the spring of 2020, the pandemic had just started. Was I going to revise it? And I thought, "Geez, if I start revising now there's going to be no end to it." So there's really nothing about the pandemic.
Speaker 1: I understand that.
Stephen Marglin: In fact the only reference to pandemic or anything like it is with regard, I think, to the Black Death, if I remember. I do think it's relevant, the issues that have come up since the pandemic, but curiously, in a way, it's World War II and it's aftermath, which I think is most relevant to the pandemic and it's aftermath in terms the economic consequences.
Speaker 1: Interesting. Well, I think heard... Well, a lot of people have said this, but I guess it was Lucas who we trace it back to, that there are no laissez-faire people, I guess, in a foxhole.
Stephen Marglin: Well, you said there are no atheists in a foxhole actually. No. He said... No, no. He said, yes, what did he say?
Speaker 1: We're all [inaudible 00:07:05] in a foxhole or something like
Stephen Marglin: Something like that, yes. I used this phrase in a response to an interview Lamond and the question were in French and my answers were in English when they were going to translate this, at which they did, into French, they didn't have a clue what this meant because the foxhole in French, the first definition is the hole to which a fox goes.
Speaker 1: Of course there are no-
Stephen Marglin: And I had to straighten that out for them.
Speaker 1: Right.
Stephen Marglin: But yes, he did say that. And then he qualified that statement by saying, "I don't think we're there yet," or something to that effect, but yeah, there was a kind of 10 minute period. I think it wasn't on the day of Lehman Brothers crash, but when things started to unfold and it's clear that this was going to be a much more consequential event than people had anticipated on September 14th or September 12th and there was a kind of a 10 minute moment when I think the economics profession was bewildered and open to new ideas, but the ranks closed pretty quickly.
Speaker 1: Did they? Okay. You've returned to teaching this to undergrads?
Stephen Marglin: I did. I started teaching it not the next year, but I think maybe in 2011 and I taught it all the way through the writing process. I'm teaching a slightly different version of it now, which is a seminar based thing in which I want to explore with undergraduates, the possibilities of further research and what kinds of topics and emerge from this book that people might do research on. I don't know how that will go. We start classes day after tomorrow. So if we come back and talk again in a couple weeks, I might have a better fix on that or a couple of months, probably even better.
Speaker 1: Right. Well, were the undergraduates more interested in the course while you were writing the book as opposed to when you were teaching Keynes before?
Stephen Marglin: Yes. It wasn't the kind of mass turnout that I hoped and feared because I didn't want to teach a large class, but I would've been gratified by the interest, but certainly there was a sustained interest. I think the average turnout was, and this is of course an upper class elective that nobody has to take and I think it ran normally between 10 and 20. So that that's not a bad turnout for this kind of course.
Stephen Marglin: It was very heavy reading and I'm just reminded by my TF, that the reading for this semester is much more than undergraduate courses normally happening. So it was a good turnout and certainly in terms of engagement, I felt that a number of the students really engaged in the material and accomplished what I wanted to do, was to get them to rethink everything they had thought they knew about economics.
Speaker 1: Absolutely. It does a great job of that. I kind of felt like it was a textbook. Well, it's a lot of different things. It's a textbook and it's a book on theory. I think that in economics, maybe in other fields, if you say something is a textbook, that's kind of a put down, but in economics, textbooks are very important.
Stephen Marglin: And it is, as you say, it doesn't fit neatly into any category. I wouldn't categorize it first and foremost as a textbook, that` I hope it will be used as such. I may have some illusions about how accessible it is to undergraduates. I think the fact that there was a course that went along with the book made it much easier to get the ideas across, but it's written purposely with the mathematics all put in separate compartments so that people with really a minimum of math can follow the argument, though I certainly wouldn't claim it's bedtime reading.
Speaker 1: Correct. Yeah, no, as I was reading it has a very economics feel. It's models and it starts with one model and then layers another on top and then goes back, layers another on top and it requires real focus and it uses a lot of graphs, which we're used to in economics as sort of an idea a way of getting the intuition.
Stephen Marglin: That's something does come out of teaching it and teaching it as I was going along because if I'm not going to use mathematics, which is the normal way of presenting this kind of material nowadays, what are the aids that I can use to get ideas across and graphs seem to work. I don't know how it would was for you or how be for others to read it on their own without-
Speaker 1: A course
Stephen Marglin: ... a course, but the aim was to make it accessible to people who wanted to put in the effort.
Speaker 1: That's absolutely right. Yeah, I was saying I for the first time in my life understood ISLM from one of your graphs.
Stephen Marglin: Which is a step along the way. It's not the...
Speaker 1: No, it is-
Stephen Marglin: [inaudible 00:12:58]
Speaker 1: ... and it shows how much of a mere step along the way it is. Right.
Stephen Marglin: Yeah and of course I had to relearn ISLM. That was one of the things I figured out along the way. I thought I knew what it was, but I realized I hadn't understand either how Hicks meant it or how it had evolved into what it is in the textbooks, how it ought to be used.
Speaker 1: Yes. So if we think about, as you say, the fall and rise of Keynes, I wasn't very interested in your explaining how Keynes was interpreted. So if you read the general theory, it doesn't read like a piece of economics today.
Stephen Marglin: No.
Speaker 1: And then the people-
Stephen Marglin: There's a [inaudible 00:13:47]-
Speaker 1: Go ahead.
Stephen Marglin: ... divide between the kind of economics that Keynes knew, believed in, wrote.
Speaker 1: Right.
Stephen Marglin: This is not due to Keynes. This was in the works. The younger generation was learning a whole new mode, which they then tried to apply to Keynes.
Speaker 1: Right and-
Stephen Marglin: It was never an easy book to read for anybody, but for the present generation, it just seems like it's-
Speaker 1: You can't make heads or tails of it. Yeah.
Stephen Marglin: Yeah.
Speaker 1: So then I love this section of your book with friends like Modigliani, which is part of, I guess, what you had to go through and recreate is Keynes's, this inscrutable book, how was it converted into a modern model and what did it miss?
Stephen Marglin: Right, that was one of the tasks I learned. I really hadn't understood any of that and I had to reconstruct it. So I leapt ahead myself and was thinking in the dynamic terms that I actually end up presenting, amending, however you put it, Keynes, and I didn't have the understanding of what Keynes was up to and what it then became in the hands of the next generation, both friendly and unfriendly critics.
Speaker 1: Right. Now one of the things is you point out that Keynes did not have the math available to him, even if he had wanted to capture his insights. Tell us about what math that was.
Stephen Marglin: Well, it's basically the mathematics of differential equations and it's not that it didn't exist, but it was just being mobilized by younger economists in the 1930s and to me, what interesting mysterious, if you will, question is not why didn't Keynes deploy this mathematics, which he didn't have, but why didn't the next generation deploy it, which they had it, but they didn't deploy it... Well, haltingly and fitfully in the 19-late sixties, early seventies, but by then the currents were flowing in a different direction and those got sidetracked and it was not picked up by the third generation, if you will.
Stephen Marglin: The second generation was Samuelson, Tobin, Solo, just to mention three who Modigliani himself, just now four who won Nobel prizes, I wouldn't say that it stopped contributing to economics, that's certainly not true, but they were not the up and coming generation. The up and coming generation was Lucas, Sergeant, Kidman, et cetera, the rational expectations, new classical, the economics, if you will, of neoliberalism.
Speaker 1: Now you mentioned a book by Frank Fisher on this general topic or on the-
Stephen Marglin: Well, on the general topic of adjustment out of equilibrium, not really on Keynes.
Speaker 1: Oh, no. Right.
Stephen Marglin: Yeah, it sunk like a stone. Fisher was a very bright MIT economist and who did many, many things and this was one that was never picked up on.
Speaker 1: Right. So what would you say in terms of Fisher's... Fisher was looking at the Disequilibrium Foundations of Equilibrium Economics. Could you say something about that? How-
Stephen Marglin: He was looking at what is the key question. We have this concept of equilibrium and we have a lot of theorems about equilibrium and so forth, which leaves totally unasked, not to mention unanswered, well, what happens when you're not an equilibrium? Fisher tried to come to terms with that in terms of the same high theory that had been applied to equilibrium analysis, and he had some very interesting things to say, but as I said, nobody picked up on it.
Stephen Marglin: I've always found very interesting the candid comment of the authors of one of the leading textbooks of graduate economic theory, which it's called Microeconomic Theory and the authors are three emanate economists, Mas-Colell, Green and Winston and that book has been the kind of... A, if not standard graduate text, since it was published in the nineties, and it's about a thousand pages, about the same length as mine, but it was very dense mathematics, 990 of which are devoted to the analysis of equilibrium and about 10 pages to dynamics, that is what happens outside of equilibrium. And the authors are very clear about this. They say, "Well, we know a lot about equilibrium. We have a lot of good theory about equilibrium. We don't know much about disequilibrium, so we won't say anything about it," which has always struck me about as akin to the joke about the drunk and the lamppost who's looking for his lost car keys and he is looking under the lamppost because there's light there, not because he thinks the keys are there.
Speaker 1: Yeah. I think I remember a textbook Crepes on game theory, where it in the textbook, I think he pointed out that we have these concepts of equilibrium, but we don't actually think that that's what we observe. We don't actually observe empirically the equilibrium predicted in Nash or whatever. I guess that the response would be that this is about modeling.
Speaker 1: I wanted to talk to you about this anyway, but economics, we see this world, which is just so complex, and things going up and down and many people happy and many people unhappy, and as I think about economics the idea is a great economist will pick out some simplifying assumptions, and then work through a model which captures some insight, but the assumptions aren't necessarily simplifying, they're not accurate.
Stephen Marglin: Absolutely.
Speaker 1: So it raises the question of how do we judge our assumptions? One could say, "Well, it's the lamppost, but we don't really have a good grasp on disequilibrium, so we'll do the best, we'll use equilibrium and that'll be our simplifying assumption," in a sense. That might be the response.
Stephen Marglin: Yeah, but it turns out that is my judgment and I offer Raising Keynes as the defense of my judgment. That's not a very useful assumption for understanding the macroeconomic fluctuations, depression, growth, the things we really... are not the only things we're interested in, but among the top 10 of what we're actually interested in about how the economy functions.
Stephen Marglin: So I agree with you completely. All modeling involves some simplifications, mine certainly does and the question is, are those simplifying assumptions appropriate to what the questions are at issue. So in terms of what are the questions at issue, I think the overarching question, the Keynes theoretical question is, is there a self regulating mechanism in a capitalist economy which produces an efficient allocation of resources, provided there are no, what I call warts on the body of capitalism, that is imperfections like monopoly, oligopoly, trade unions, government intervention, et cetera.
Stephen Marglin: So the idealization is an economy of small agents with no power to set prices, but are responding to markets, et cetera and the argument is that in that economy, the mainstream argument before Keynes and today was and is that there is a self regulating mechanism, vaguely speaking, Adam Smith's invisible hand, that produces an efficient allocation of resources, including and chiefly, full employment, that is a job for every willing worker. Corollary to that is, "Well, if you observe unemployment, it must be because of some imperfection in the economy, some wart on the body of capitalism and that leads then to a policy stance, which is excise the warts."
Stephen Marglin: And this is not just theory because this was the theory behind the move towards deregulation that started, not with Ronald Reagan, as it's usually often... Well, not usually, but often associated, but with Jimmy Carter. So it was a bipartisan effort with the backing of the new classical economics that was taking over in the 1970s and 1980s and culminated in the financial deregulation of the late 1990s under, not Ronald Reagan or George Bush, but Bill Clinton.
Stephen Marglin: I think arguably that was certainly one of the contributing causes to the great recession of 2008, with its long recovery period. We didn't really recover from that recession to the end of the Obama administration.
Stephen Marglin: So these are not just... You we'd say, "Well, it's what difference does it make? We know the world is not perfectly competitive. We know they are always imperfection, so why are we interested in analyzing an economy where a model, it's not an economy, it's the model of an economy in which the warts have been removed?" And I think the clear answer is because it's that model which has produced very bad policies of laissez-faire and deregulation based on the idea that the economy isn't self-regulated.
Speaker 1: Right. And I think if you looked at AFDC, Aid to Families with Dependent Children, it also, I think, was counter to this laissez-faire viewpoint and it was also acts during Clinton.
Stephen Marglin: That's exactly right. Yes, that's exactly right. Yeah.
Speaker 1: So I know quite a few young people who are not economists, and I think that if they were to hear that this was a alternative economics book or approach and that it was dealing with unemployment, they would say, "Oh, okay, well then you're talking about racism and domination by capitalists of people who are not like them, and as the..." at least these are the young people that I speak to, "this shows the Smith of rugged individualism and it's all wrong and people need to be nicer to each other," and they would be surprised to hear that in an alternative course is not one about racism or capitalist domination.
Stephen Marglin: Well, if I were giving my introductory course that I gave in the early years of the century, this would be one piece of it and not the whole course and all the things that you mentioned would figure certainly in that course, I don't know, I'm not pretending this is the whole story.
Speaker 1: Gotcha.
Stephen Marglin: I think the mainstream would say, "Well, racism is a wart of the body of capitalism. We're not racists and we're against racism and we want racism removed, and if we can succeed, it's not an economic issue, it's a..." Famously the Nobel prize winner, Gary Becker attributed racism to a taste for discrimination. If we can just get people's tastes to be a little better, then we can eliminate discrimination. So yeah, this is not my textbook on economics, this Raising Keynes.
Speaker 1: I gotcha. I understand. And it shares a lot... In a sense it's making its job difficult because it wants to show enduring unemployment without any of those things.
Stephen Marglin: Exactly.
Speaker 1: Right. So I was thinking about how is this the same and how is it different than... I was thinking about comparing your text to an advanced undergrad, or graduate textbook. You're taking this model approach, this very precise approach where you lay out your assumptions very clearly and you work them through, you've got individual decision making organized around and the economy is driven a lot by profit maximization?
Stephen Marglin: No.
Speaker 1: And you have different layers of models. I don't know what else is similar, but then if we start to think about the differences, I have a list of them too, but why don't you tell us. If I missed any of the similarities and also we can start talking about some of the differences.
Stephen Marglin: Well, no, I think it may be even more, it's not mathematical, but more careful in terms of letting of assumptions and so forth than other books.
Speaker 1: Yeah, that's true.
Stephen Marglin: So I plead guilty to that.
Speaker 1: I agree with you.
Stephen Marglin: But I mean the differences, I think the main theoretical difference is that I recognize the problems caused by super imposing Keynes' novel idea, which is that, we can get into why this case, but that this new concept that he introduces of aggregate demand, why that matters and why it complicates things enormously and why it necessitates a whole different method, which is not starting from equilibrium, but starting from the processes that work when the economy is not in equilibrium and in a sense, asking the question, "Well, do these processes lead to an equilibrium? If so, what kind of equilibrium? how is it different from the standard equilibrium that is studied in a framework which doesn't take account of the processes at work?"
Stephen Marglin: So those are all the theoretical questions of a general nature and then I do get into some of the more nitty gritty of Keynes' assumptions, especially about how interest rates are [inaudible 00:30:18] and how consumption is determined and how investment is determined, where I'm basically following as much as I can Keynes, but at certain points, argue that Keynes didn't get it right and got wrong and here's what we have to do to get it right.
Speaker 1: Exactly.
Stephen Marglin: And then there are places where I think it's important to try to bring in data and real experience in order to actually test how useful these theories are. Are they conclusive tests? No, I wouldn't argue that, but I think they're very rarely the case that an empirical test in economics is conclusive.
Speaker 1: I gree with that. I would agree with that, yes. And the way that this plays out is the model is more dynamic than comparative statics so-
Stephen Marglin: Because it's looking at the processes.
Speaker 1: Exactly. So if our listeners aren't familiar, how would you describe the orthodox approach to change, which is really comparative statics?
Stephen Marglin: Well, I can describe because I did it myself for many years and it's a useful product, it's useful technique.
Speaker 1: Absolutely.
Stephen Marglin: But you have to understand its limits. What is the technique? Well, for example, here's a critical question for Keynes and for Keynesians and for anti Keynesians, what is the consequence of a change in wages? What happens if wages change because the argument that started... Well, I don't think it started there, but certainly prominent in the great depression and the analysis of the great depression was that, well, wages are too high. If only wages would fall, then everything would be okay. We would be back to the nirvana of full employment and all would be well. How does the mainstream analyze a fall in wages?
Stephen Marglin: What they do is they set up two universes. Universe A is the same as universe B, except in universe A, the wage rate, now this is a simplification of just one wage rate, the wage rate is $20 per hour in universe B the wage rate is $15 an hour. So the analysis then looks at how much employment and how far are we from full employment in those two universes?
Speaker 1: That works out an equilibrium in both cases.
Stephen Marglin: Works out an equilibrium. That equilibrium in each universe is completely static. Universe A is totally unchanging. Universe B is totally unchanging [inaudible 00:33:27] time.
Speaker 1: Exactly.
Stephen Marglin: If you want to look at change, you do interplanetary travel.
Speaker 1: Yeah, that's interesting.
Stephen Marglin: You get on a spaceship and you go from universe A to universe B and that's how you analyze change and the argument is, "Well, if you have enough universes with different wages in them, one of them will have full employment." Well, that's a very different argument, actually, from what it means in everyday language to ask the question, "What happens if the wage falls from $20 to $15?"
Speaker 1: Right. We want a narrative, something continuous.
Stephen Marglin: Well, yeah, and something that's taking place in real time. And it's a different question with a different answer. And Keynes was asking, I think that's the question that people were interested in, the second question, but the analysis of economists was all about the first question and it gave the wrong answer to the second question. So that's why you need a framework in which you actually trace through the consequences of the wage being today $20 and tomorrow being $15 six months from now or whatever.
Speaker 1: Right.
Stephen Marglin: That's the fundamental difference in framework between analyzing real time changes and comparative static. Now, does that mean comparative static is useless?
Speaker 1: I understand.
Stephen Marglin: No, it's a very useful technique, but you got to know what questions it is useful for and why it's not useful for the particular question of, "If the wage is $20 today and we lower that to $15 tomorrow, what will be the consequences for employment?"
Speaker 1: Right. Partly because the path will determine where you end up.
Stephen Marglin: The path will determine where you end up. People start today with debts that they incurred on a basis of a $20 wage and now they're being asked to pay those debts with a wage which hasn't changed between today and tomorrow, but they're being asked to pay those debts with a $15 wage. So all kinds of things change and they do affect the outcome and more important, not just theoretically, that's what happened in the great depression, which was the occasion for Keynes to rethink his own ideas and to write the general theory.
Speaker 1: I think another way to say this or another level of dynamic versus static, is to say that your models are "overdetermined," that there are more equations than unknowns?
Stephen Marglin: Well, that's what causes the problem in the first place. When you introduce this concept of aggregate demand, you're adding one more equation without any more variables, so you can't even apply the static analysis. You can't apply it in the same old way anyway, so you're driven, in my view, to a dynamic analysis, but even if it was some way of resolving that as-
Speaker 1: Modigliani.
Stephen Marglin: Yes, that still doesn't get you off the hook because there's all these issues as to why a change in real time is not the same as a change between universes.
Speaker 1: Right. So you say this is page... Well, I don't know the page number, I've written down, but I can't read it. "Keynes' is critical endeavor was to establish that a perfectly competitive market system would not normally provide full employment if left to its own devices."
Speaker 1: We chatted a bit about this on email. One of the things about you're being very honest about what you're doing here, that sounds like Keynes already knows what he wants to show, and it has a political charge to it, and he's now getting a model or a way of thinking which explains something that he believes politically. So you might say it's ideological and you might think there's something wrong about that.
Stephen Marglin: I'm with you all the way to, "There's something wrong about it." I think that we all have ideology. We tempted to say, "You have ideology, I have truth," but we all have ideology because there's always these things that we can't prove and we have intuitions about and we have beliefs about, and we have views about, but we can't prove them logically because in some cases they may be unprovable, and in some cases we just haven't got there yet, but we need to act in any case. So in that sense, we all have ideology. And with Schumpeter, Keynes's rival, as it were, certainly saw himself as Keynes' rival, I'm not sure that Keynes returned the favor, but Schumpeter was a great economist and is, like Keynes, going through cycles and I think his stock is on the upturn now.
Speaker 1: Is it? Okay.
Stephen Marglin: And deservedly so. I think he was very good economist with a lot important things to say.
Speaker 1: A lot about dynamics.
Stephen Marglin: Yeah, and one of the things he said was he has this two part, I would say there's really a three part division, but it doesn't matter. There's what he calls the pre-analytic vision, which he rants is, one might say, I would not, and I hope you would not, say tainted by ideology, but which is ideological in part. And then the theory is what elaborate in order to work out that vision and I think a good economist, you try to separate that theory from the vision in the sense that you want it to survive and you want to be able to argue it to people who don't share your pre-analytic vision.
Stephen Marglin: So I think that's what Keynes was doing. He had this vision, this intuition, if you will, that, and this was hard come by, because as he says himself, he was brought up in this old school and the hard part for him was getting rid of the old ideas, which didn't allow for long term unemployment or any departures that were more than momentary from full employment and there he was faced like the rest of the world with the Great Depression and what do you make of it? And he rethought his vision, and then, as you say, I think was groping for the model and it took him several years, much less than 10 years I took on Raising Keynes, but it took him several years to figure out the theory, and it's an unanswerable question.
Stephen Marglin: Keynes only survived 10 years after the publication, the General Theory, much of that time he was ill, the rest of it, basically, most of it, was World War II and he was absorbed in practical issues of British policy in the war, but it's an interesting question. If he had survived another 10 years, what he would've made of the General Theory and what a second edition of the General Theory might have looked like. We don't know that.
Speaker 1: Yeah. I think my understanding is that there's a sense in which Keynes gave his life to the public good, in the sense that he was at Bretton Woods when he was very ill and he died just after that.
Stephen Marglin: Yeah, he died in spring of '46. So yeah, he was very ill by then and he'd been ill really since I think '38, is when he was first hospitalized and there are pictures of him in the [inaudible 00:41:49] period. He had a heart condition and there are pictures of him smoking cigarettes.
Speaker 1: Right. Oh, it just kills you.
Stephen Marglin: And [inaudible 00:41:58] they didn't know.
Speaker 1: Right, I know. Yeah, the famous picture of the Tour de France, where the guys were smoking on their bike. Well, you talked about, he needed to get rid of his old ideas and I think my impression of this book is that I think that many times, to me, the left can just criticize, criticize, criticize, or attack, attack, attack.
Speaker 1: What's not done so much or so effectively is constructing an alternative model, and I think that this book does a great job of working through showing the flaws in the way that one has been brought up thinking in economics and building another approach or the start of another approach, not just attacking, but building up an alternative approach, which I think it's very exciting. And congratulations. I think the main reason to read it would be that you find it interesting, which is what I did, but it also, I'm hoping that it does serve as a springboard. Thank you so much, Steve.
Stephen Marglin: Well, thank you very much and thank you for the compliment at the end, because that's exactly what I was trying to do and I'm glad I succeeded at least with one reader. I do hope that it is the start of something. It is meant to be that and I hope it does serve that purpose. So thank you very much for this opportunity to talk about it with you.
Speaker 1: The pleasure of mine and you're welcome. Thanks so much. Okay. Bye Steve.
11 Jan 2025
madness
00:43:30
Wouter Kusters
A Philosophy of Madness: The Experience of Psychotic Thinking
MIT Press: https://mitpress.mit.edu/9780262044288/a-philosophy-of-madness/
13 Nov 2023
Slavoj Žižek. Freedom: A disease without cure
00:48:43
Slavoj Žižek
Freedom: A Disease Without Cure
We are all afraid that new dangers pose a threat to our hard-won freedoms, so what deserves attention is precisely the notion of freedom.
The concept of freedom is deceptively simple. We think we understand it, but the moment we try and define it we encounter contradictions. In this new philosophical exploration, Slavoj Žižek argues that the experience of true, radical freedom is transient and fragile. Countering the idea of libertarian individualism, Žižek draws on philosophers Hegel, Kierkegaard and Heidegger, as well as the work of Kandinsky and Agatha Christie to examine the many facets of freedom and what we can learn from each of them.
Today, with the latest advances in digital control, our social activity can be controlled and regulated to such a degree that the liberal notion of a free individual becomes obsolete and even meaningless. How will we be obliged to reinvent (or limit) the contours of our freedom?
Tracing its connection to everything from capitalism and war to the state and environmental breakdown, Žižek takes us on an illuminating and entertaining journey that shows how a deeper understanding of freedom can offer hope in dark times.
Table of Contents
Preface Acknowledgements
Introduction: Move your Buridan's Ass!
Part I: Freedom As Such
Chapter 1: Freedom and its Discontents i) Freedom versus Liberty ii) Regulating Violations iii) Freedom, Knowledge, Necessity iv) Freedom to say NO
Chapter 2: Is There Such a Thing as Freedom of the Will? i) Determinism and its Ragaries ii) Rewriting the Past iii) Beyond the Transcendental iv) Pascalean Wager
Chapter 3: Indivisible Remainder and the Death of Death i) The Standpoint of the Absolute ii) The Death of God iii) Suicide as a Political Act iv)The Failed Negation of Negation
Appendices I 1 Potestas versus Superdeterminism 2 Sublation as Dislocation 3 Inventing Anna, Inventing Madeleine 4 The Political Implications of Non-Representational Art
Part II: Human Freedom
Chapter 4: Marx Invented not Only Symptom but Also Drive i) Instead of... ii) Progress and Apathy iii) Dialectical Materialism iv) Yes, but... v) How Marx Invented Drive
Chapter 5: The Path to Anarcho-Feudalism i) The Blue Pill Called Metaverse ii) From Cultural Capitalism to Crypto-Currencies iii) Savage Verticality Versus Uncontrollable Horizontality
Chapter 6: The State and Counter-Revolution i) When the Social Link Disintegrates ii) The Limit of the Spontaneous Order iii) The State is Here to Stay iv) Do not give up on your Communist Desire!
Appendices II 5 “Generalized Foreclosure”? No, Thanks! 6 Shamelessly Ashamed 7 A Muddle Instead of a Movie 8 How to Love a Homeland in our Global Era
Finale: The Four Riders of the Apocalypse i) De-Nazifying… Ukraine, Kosovo, Europe ii) The End of Nature iii) DON'T Be True to Yourself! iv) Whose Servant Is a Master?
14 Jan 2024
Carl Rogers
00:50:56
Howard Kirschenbaum
The life and work of Carl Rogers
Twenty years after his death, PCCS Books celebrates the life and work of Carl Rogers with the long-awaited second edition of the much-acclaimed biography by Howard Kirschenbaum, On Becoming Carl Rogers. This completely re-written and re-titled edition extends to over 700 pages and includes a more detailed personal and professional history, an evaluation of the Wisconsin years and a full account of the last decade of Rogers' life.The years that followed the publication of the first edition of Carl Rogers' biography in 1979 turned out to be one of the most important periods of his career. Until now this work has not been widely known. Now, more than a quarter of a century after the first edition, Kirschenbaum has added deeper understanding of Rogers' contributions to psychology, the helping professions and society. On a personal level, access to recently revealed private papers tells us much more about Carl Rogers the man than was known to many of his closest associates.
26 Apr 2024
Carol Gilligan
00:51:14
Gilligan, Carol
In a Human Voice
Carol Gilligan's landmark book In a Different Voice – the "little book that started a revolution" – brought women's voices to the fore in work on the self and moral development, enabling women to be heard in their own right, and with their own integrity, for the first time.
Forty years later, Gilligan returns to the subject matter of her classic book, re-examining its central arguments and concerns from the vantage point of the present. Thanks to the work that she and others have done in recent decades, it is now possible to clarify and articulate what couldn't quite be seen or said at the time of the original publication: that the "different voice" (of care ethics), although initially heard as a "feminine" voice, is in fact a human voice; that the voice it differs from is a patriarchal voice (bound to gender binaries and hierarchies); and that where patriarchy is in force or enforced, the human voice is a voice of resistance, and care ethics is an ethics of liberation. While gender is central to the story Gilligan tells, this is not a story about gender: it is a human story.
With this clarification, it becomes evident why In a Different Voice continues to resonate strongly with people's experience and, perhaps more crucially, why the different voice is a voice for the 21st century.
During the podcast, Mary Gaitskill's piece on Anna Karenina, from Fassler, Joe. Light the Dark: Writers on Creativity, Inspiration, and the Artistic Process (pp. 69-73). Penguin, excepted here:
MARY GAITSKILL "I Don’t Know You Anymore"
I READ ANNA KARENINA for the first time about two years ago. It’s something I’d always meant to read, but for some reason I didn’t expect to like it as much as I did. ... I found one section in particular so beautiful and intelligent that I actually stood up as I was reading. I had to put the book down, I was so surprised by it—and it took the novel to a whole other level for me.
Anna’s told her husband, Karenin, that she’s in love with another man and has been sleeping with him. You’re set up to see Karenin as an overly dignified but somewhat pitiable figure: He’s a proud, stiff person. He’s older than Anna is, and he’s balding, and he has this embarrassing mannerism of a squeaky voice. He’s hardened himself against Anna. He’s utterly disgusted with her for having gotten pregnant by her lover, Vronsky. But you have the impression at first that his pride is hurt more than anything else—which makes him unsympathetic.
Then he finds out Anna is dying, and he goes to visit her.] He hears her babbling, in the height of her fever. And her words are unexpected: She’s saying how kind he is. That, of course, she knows he will forgive her. When Anna finally sees him, she looks at him with a kind of love he’s never seen before. ...
Throughout the book, he’s always hated the way he’s felt disturbed by other people’s tears or sadness. But as he struggles with this feeling while Anna’s talking, Karenin finally realizes that the compassion he feels for other people is not weakness: For the first time, he perceives this reaction as joyful, and becomes completely overwhelmed with love and forgiveness. He actually kneels down and begins to cry in her arms; Anna holds him and embraces his balding head. The quality he hated is completely who he is—and this realization gives him incredible peace. He even decides he wants to shelter the little girl that Anna’s had with Vronsky (who sits nearby, so completely shamed by what he’s witnessing that he covers his face with his hands). You believe this complete turnaround.
You believe it’s who these people really are. I find it strange that the moment these characters seem most like themselves is the moment when they’re behaving in ways we’ve never before seen. I don’t fully understand how this could be, but it’s wonderful that it works.
But then the moment passes. Anna never talks about the “other woman” inside of her again. At first, I was disappointed. But then I thought: No, that’s actually much more realistic. What Tolstoy does is actually much better, because it’s more truthful. We feel a greater sense of loss, knowing it will never happen again.
I very much saw that as the core of the book. Everyone says Anna Karenina is about individual desire going against society, but I think the opposite perspective is stronger: the way social forces actively go against the soft feelings of the individual.
05 Mar 2024
Peter Singer. The Buddhist and the ethicist
00:51:31
Peter Singer and Shih Chao-Hwei
The Buddhist and the Ethicist: Conversations on effective altrusism, engaged Buddhism, and how to build a better world
ABOUT THE BUDDHIST AND THE ETHICIST Eastern spirituality and utilitarian philosophy meet in these unique dialogues between a Buddhist monastic and a moral philosopher on such issues as animal welfare, gender equality, the death penalty, and more
An unlikely duo—Professor Peter Singer, a preeminent philosopher and professor of bioethics, and Venerable Shih Chao-Hwei, a Taiwanese Buddhist monastic and social activist—join forces to talk ethics in lively conversations that cross oceans, overcome language barriers, and bridge philosophies. The eye-opening dialogues collected here share unique perspectives on contemporary issues like animal welfare, gender equality, the death penalty, and more. Together, these two deep thinkers explore the foundation of ethics and key Buddhist concepts, and ultimately reveal how we can all move toward making the world a better place.
“A remarkable and historical meeting of minds between one of the greatest philosophers of our times and a leading proponent of Buddhist ethics, grounded on utilitarianism and guided by compassion and insight, which aims at preventing and relieving all kinds of suffering, whatever they might be, and doing as much good as possible to all sentient beings without discrimination.” —Matthieu Ricard, author of Altruism and A Plea for Animals
“Few things are more enlightening than good dialogue, and this engrossing conversation between a Western philosopher and an Asian Buddhist is a case in point. Their probing exploration of each other’s worldviews illuminates key concepts in the Buddhist and utilitarian traditions and reveals an underlying unity; these two schools of thought, though quite different in cultural ancestry, exhibit much commonality of purpose and spirit as they address some of life’s most important and challenging questions.” —Robert Wright, author of Why Buddhism Is True
“The Buddhist and the Ethicist is a fascinating exchange between two brilliant and wide-ranging thinkers who were originally brought together because of their shared interests in animal welfare. Their conversations cover a staggering array of topics, and I truly enjoyed seeing what came out of their extremely active brains and hearts and how much they got mine going in many different directions. I guarantee you, too, will rethink some views you have on different ethical questions and will be exposed to many situations and dilemmas about which you’ve rarely or never thought. I know I’ll be returning to this valuable collection time and time again.” —Marc Bekoff, University of Colorado, author of The Animals’ Agenda: Freedom, Compassion, and Coexistence in the Human Age (with Jessica Pierce) and A Dog’s World: Imagining the Lives of Dogs in a World Without Humans (with Jessica Pierce)
“This gem of a book invites readers to listen in as two brilliant contemporary moral philosophers talk about what it means to be a good person and live an ethical life. The Buddhist and the Ethicist offers us a living encounter between Western and Eastern moral traditions. We have the honor of sitting in as Peter Singer, one of the West’s most innovative and influential utilitarian philosophers, and Shih Chao-Hwei, a prominent Buddhist scholar, monastic, and activist, talk some of the most contentious and significant moral issues of our time, including human-animal relations, equality, sexuality, and effective altruism. Singer and Chao-Hwei show us how to have constructive, respectful dialogue about values—a skill more vitally important now than ever before. They remind us that it is possible to begin from seemingly conflicting points of view and, through open-minded conversation, to find and expand common ground.” —Jessica Pierce, author of Who’s a Good Dog? And How to Be a Better Human
“This timely and stimulating dialogue between Professor Peter Singer and Venerable Chao-Hwei Shih takes place at the intersection between altruism and engaged Buddhism. Their many conversations through the intervening years have examined diverse and relevant social issues during the twenty-first century. Their incisive examination of ethical considerations for all life-forms, while ages old, are brought together in this book through candid discussions about ending life and killing from in utero, to euthanasia, suicide, and killing during wartime. At the same time, their dialogue integrates the crosscutting themes of women and equality, sexuality, animal rights, and more. I invite you to become a part of their dialogue through which you can revisit these topics that transcend cultures and countries.” —Sulak Sivaraksa, author, activist, and cofounder of the International Network of Engaged Buddhists
“An enlightening exploration of ethics, altruism, and social justice through the engaging dialogue between a prominent philosopher and a great scholar of Buddhism. A must-read for those seeking to expand their understanding of these traditions and the pressing issues of our time.” —Netiwit Chotiphatphaisal, student activist, author, and engaged Buddhist
“A wonderful book that does what philosophy and religious teachings are supposed to do: challenge us to think better, to live better, and to be better.” —Ryan Holiday, podcast host and author of The Daily Stoic
“Their dialogues unfold in rigorous detail and probe rich and trenchant ethical questions. . . . Plenty of insight in these thought-provoking and challenging investigations.” —Publishers Weekly
“In this fascinating book, Singer and Chao-Hwei explore dynamic topics, including animal welfare, capital punishment, gender equality, and the foundations of both Buddhism and ethics.” —Tricycle
“Particularly illuminating is Chao-Hwei’s clarification of terms, often misunderstood in the West, such as karma, rebirth and nirvana, as well as the central role and nature of compassion in Buddhist ethics. For those interested in how nuanced philosophical thought can inform our daily lives and actions, this accessible meeting of minds is a good place to start.” —The Sydney Morning Herald (Non-fiction pick of the week)
07 Feb 2025
Corrigan 2
00:02:16
This is a 2nd podcast about the IPU (inpatient unit) at Corrigan Mental Health Center. There are many other things going on at Corrigan MHC besides the IPU. For example, there is a great program for helping families in which there is a young person who may be experiences the early stages of psychosis. The people there are excellent. This podcast is only about the IPU.
In brief, the IPU itself is a valuable entity for the community. If you did not consider the taxpayer perspective, there would be little to find fault with. Once, however, you do consider the taxpayer perspective, you start to see Corrigan IPU in a very different light. On the surface, it looks like a place to treat people who are a danger to themselves or others, albeit one that is substantially overstaffed. From the taxpayer perspective, however, we look at the underlying reality: where is the cash going? Who is receiving the cash?
And the answer is that from this perspective, Corrigan IPU is a benefit program where labor-market subsidies are suppled to a group of white, middle-class professionals. For a population of at most 15 or 16 patients at a time, we have a staff of 30? 40? middle-class white professionals working for whom Corrigan IPU provides employment safe from labor market presures. The IPU may also effectively provide a private IPU for the patients of providers working there.
I wanted to get some data or records to confirm or deny my understanding. I wanted to know how did we end up with such a small unit with so many professionals working there? So I first tried to make a public records request. The folklore was that it was a patient suicide which caused the dramatic downsizing (but not the elimination) of the unit. I wanted to find out when that suicide had occurred. The public records request put me in touch with a very nice young person who referred me then to the Director of Communications (DOC). They may have the data I need at their fingertips. I expanded my request and sent it to the DOC.
That was mid January. By early February, I had received nothing back. Not even an acknowledgement of receipt of the email. So on Feb. 3, I left two voicemails and re-sent the original email. As of February 7, today, still I have received nothing.
This was my experience also when I wrote the Human Rights Director originally to ask how Corrigan IPU justified its practically minimal provision of outside air and outside light to patients. (Effectively, on information and belief, only about 1/4 to 1/3 of the patients there receive daily outdoor air and light. None are provided with individual access to the outdoors). When I wrote the HRD, I received nothing, zip back.
There are laws and then there is what happens. My guess would be that DMH employees face incentives which make it inadvisable for them to reply to non-fluff inquiries. It seems like it will only lead to frustration to keep communicating with the DOC. So all I do, below, is provide the email chain with DMH.
1. At first, I was simply interested in trying to verify the folklore, viz., that the unit's bed count was cut dramatically following a patient suicide. I wanted to know the date of that suicide, so I sent this request on January 11:
I request all documents related to any patient suicides at Corrigan Mental Health Center in Fall River, from 1990 to the present.
2, They replied:
Thank you for your email. Kindly let me know when you have a moment to speak about your request over the phone this week. Our office hours are M-F 9 am to 5 pm.
3, We spoke on the phone, and I was diverted via this email:
Thank you for your conversation today, where we went over your request and concluded that you were looking for information and not records regarding capacity at CMHC. Given this, we agreed to withdraw your request and to connect you with our Director of Communications, [GH] to go over your inquiry about that information and how it is reported. I have copied her contact information below.
[GH]
617-626-8150
4, I then called the Director of Communications (DOC), and I got the sense from the outgoing message that the phone number was more of a voice message collection device. (It was doubtful would ever be actually answered). The outgoing message also indicated people should email the DOC. I expanded my request and sent the following email to the DOC on Friday January 17th:
Hi. I am planning to do a series of podcasts about the Acute Inpatient Unit Corrigan Mental Health Center in Fall River ("Corrigan IPU). (If you are interested, the first of these podcasts is here: https://philosophypodcasts.org/pork, but you don't of course need to listen to that. I merely provide it in case you are interested. ) I wrote a records request (below), but Mr. [G] steered me instead towards you, suggesting you may be in the best position to answer my questions. The major puzzle I have is the following: It seems that the Corrigan IPU has only 16 beds. Despite the fact that these are non-violent, non-medically compromised patients, there are more professional staff than patients. On information and belief, the Corrigan IPU once served a much larger caseload. (Specifically, at one time, it held 40 patients).
Questions
1) Is it correct that the the Corrigan IPU only has 16 beds
2) Is it correct that the Corrigan IPU employs many more than 16 professionals (specifically, is it correct that Corrigan IPU employs over 10 nurses (including two in administrative positions--i.e., who do not interact with patients, but merely serve as administrators of the staff), 1 nurse practitioner, 1 MD, 3 full-time social workers, 2 full-time occupational therapists, a dietician and a peer-support specialist?
3) Is it correct that all of these professionals are white (i.e., caucasian)
4) Is it also correct that the Corrigan IPU also employs at least 12 mental-health workers?
5) Is it correct that all of the higher-level (level 3 or 4) mental health workers are white?
6) Is it correct that Corrigan IPU also employs a doctor-on-call around the clock?
7) Including all staff, what are the annual labor costs for operating the Corrigan IPU?
8) Is it also correct that Corrigan IPU does not track whether its patients access the outdoors?
9) Is it correct that patients do not have the opportunity to access the outdoors individually?
10) Is it correct that the patients can only access the outdoors in groups, and only by traversing staircases that are daunting for older patients?
11 Is it correct that the Corrigan staff does not require or even encourage patients to access the outdoors?
12) Does the Massachusetts DMH agree that not being able to access the outdoors is a form of torture?
5. After a couple of weeks of not hearing anything, I decided to attempt contact again. On February 3rd, I left a voicemail message with the DOC asking if she had received my email and asking if she could call me or email me at least to confirm receipt. I also sent them an email forwarding the Feb. 17 email.
Dear [DOC],
I hope you are well. Could you please confirm that you received this message? I just want to make sure it didn't slip through the cracks!
Thank you so much.
As of Feb. 7 2025, I have received neither a phone call nor an email in reply.
20 Apr 2024
Psychoanalysis and literature
00:52:01
Merav Roth
A Psychoanalytic Perspective on Reading Literature
Reading the Reader
(Art, Creativity, and Psychoanalysis Book Series) 1st Edition What are the unconscious processes involved in reading literature? How does literature influence our psychological development and existential challenges? A Psychoanalytic Perspective on Reading Literature offers a unique glimpse into the unconscious psychic processes and development involved in reading. The author listens to the 'free associations' of various literary characters, in numerous scenarios where the characters are themselves reading literature, thus revealing the mysterious ways in which reading literature helps us and contributes to our development.
The book offers an introduction both to classic literature (Poe, Proust, Sartre, Semprún, Pessoa, Agnon and more) and to the major psychoanalytic concepts that can be used in reading it – all described and widely explained before being used as tools for interpreting the literary illustrations. The book thus offers a rich lexical psychoanalytic source, alongside its main aim in analysing the reader’s psychological mechanisms and development. Psychoanalytic interpretation of those literary readers opens three main avenues to the reader’s experience:
the transference relations toward the literary characters; the literary work as means to transcend beyond the reader’s self-identity and existential boundaries; and mobilization of internal dialectic tensions towards new integration and psychic equilibrium. An Epilogue concludes by emphasising the transformational power embedded in reading literature.
The fascinating dialogue between literature and psychoanalysis illuminates hitherto concealed aspects of each discipline and contributes to new insights in both fields. A Psychoanalytic Perspective on Reading Literature will be of great interest not only to psychoanalytic-psychotherapists and literature scholars, but also to a wider readership beyond these areas of study.
Enhance your understanding of PhilosophyPodcasts.Org with My Podcast Data
At My Podcast Data, we strive to provide in-depth, data-driven insights into the world of podcasts. Whether you're an avid listener, a podcast creator, or a researcher, the detailed statistics and analyses we offer can help you better understand the performance and trends of PhilosophyPodcasts.Org. From episode frequency and shared links to RSS feed health, our goal is to empower you with the knowledge you need to stay informed and make the most of your podcasting experience. Explore more shows and discover the data that drives the podcast industry.